With most of my friends married, it was hard to hang out and have good company to chill. This led me to the chat rooms on the internet, and I stumbled into a woman, Roma. Roma was 42 years old, married with two kids. She was happy with her life. Hubby loved her, it just seemed that things had slowed down in bed for them over time with kids and family. Things were slow at work and I found myself logging in a lot to talk to her. We quickly established a good rapport and our conversation flowed. Roma was very concerned about her privacy and would not talk on phone or dared to meet initially. Over time she felt more comfortable and was able to trust me and we started chatting on the phone. We decided to meet for coffee after a few days at a local Barista. Roma showed up in a white salwar kameez. She had curves in all the right places, big eyes and an ever present smile. Long hair tied in a pony tail that flowed down up to her waist. Chocolate milk like skin, not dark yet dusky. She must have remembered that I did not like hair on a lady's arms and legs, because her skin was oh so smooth to see. Her white dupatta firmly around her chest, yet she could not hide the bulge of those breasts straining against her bra and cotton kurta on a very hot day. She was very nervous and kept looking around to make sure that no one spotted us. The barista coffee shop was her idea, since she did not want to meet me alone in a lonely place. We had always joked on the net and boasted about our sexual prowess. She smiled that smile of hers and said "You are not as tall as I thought you would be". "Tall where?" I replied with a mischievous smile of my own. She rolled her eyes as if! disgusted with my answer. I kept looking at her, she held my gaze for a moment. "Stop staring at me like that" she commanded. "Thank God you can't read my thoughts or you would have slapped me" I replied. "I don't even know why I am here" she said as she fidgeted with her coffee and tried to suppress a smile. "You wanted me to find out if you are really a good kisser" I replied continuing the flirtation. "You will never know" she replied trying to kill the direction the conversation was headed in. "You seem nervous" I observed. "I am" she said. "Do you want to go for a short drive instead, it will give you more privacy". "Where to?" She asked. "I don't know somewhere where you can look at me and not over your shoulders." I said as we got up. We drove around and chit chatted some more. I finally took her to my office, since it was 7:00 pm and everyone would have gone home. Roma had to leave soon, so we decided to have a coffee at the office and then she would leave.Roma and I sat on my desk (a large marble topped desk in my private cabin) and sipped the coffee in the empty office. "I like that perfume of yours" I said, as I drew near her and put my coffee down. I finally mustered up the courage to take one of her hands and pretended to examine her finger nails. Roma clearly liked my being so close to her and did not remove her hands away. A mouthwash and cologne goes a long way. "Your lipstick matches the nail polish" I said while tracing her lips with my finger. "And that perfume of yours is killing me" I leaned closer. With that, I kissed her lips. Lightly. She did not respond to my kiss. Just dry parched lips. My hands held her head while I kissed her again, with much more intent. And this time she put her hands on my wide shoulders, giving me full access to her face. We had both complained about bad kissers during our online chats. While I was tempted to be all over her face, I reminded myself that this has to be better then the sl! obbery kiss. And we kissed. Just our lips and tongues touching our bodies were still apart. Exploring each other, our tongues teasing each other, one of us would push away teasingly only for the other to urgently pull back and resume the kissing. This went on for a few minutes. I stepped slightly behind her, arched her head to one side, and kissed her behind the ear. A slight moan escaped her and she sat still. I put my hand in her hair and kissed the nape of her neck, while my right hand was by her waist, a curvy love handle reminding me that she had delivered a couple of kids. She closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation of my smell, my lips, my touch and my tongue. I was still behind her as I took her ear lobe in my mouth and rolled my tongue over it, my other hand continuing to roam freely near her waist, and her tummy. She moaned even loudly. "I want you" I whispered. I turned to face her and started to slide her dupatta away. "Please" she pleaded, not really meaning it! . I was too fascinated with the exposure of her cleavage, her ! smooth skin, and her taut nipples all dying to break free of the straining black bra to pay any attention to her pleading. I started fumbling for the hooks at her back while continuing to kiss her. She was kissing me, my neck, my face, running her hands over my chest while still trying to say "please...stop…this is not right". This turned me on even more, since she was exploring me and saying please stop at the same time. I removed a couple of buttons of my shirt to let her explore me more and let her roam her hands over my chest and shoulders. I managed to remove a few of her hooks at the back. Enough to be able to
unhook her bra from the back and loosen the kurta. I tugged down at the kurta and her bra, trying to free up her breasts. I scooped up her beautiful mounds and kissed them hungrily. Her nipples were larger then the size of 1 rupee coins. For the next few minutes, I paid a lot of attention to her breasts, both of them, kissing and sucking them with loud slurping noise til! l her nipples were so taut that they were hurting her. I stepped back and examined her. Her breasts were half out of her bra, her nipples taut, her face a picture of ecstasy. We had chatted about self control and erotic playing. I told her "Roma, you know I can do anything I want to now". She looked up surprised. "It's only because I am letting you" she replied evenly. "Oh really?" With that I moved back and started slurping her nipples again, she tried to push me away, but my gentle nibbles on her breasts weakened her, and she started fondling my hair instead, pushing me towards her nipples. "Do you want me to stop?" I asked still nibbling her breasts. "Yes" she sighed. "Yes?" I asked withdrawing my lips from her nipples. "Yes", she smiled that teasing smile, knowing fully well that neither of us wanted to stop. I put my index finger in her mouth, she started sucking it softly. "Yes, you want me to stop?" I asked trying to get the upper hand. "Yes", she replied with a glint in her eyes even as she continued to suck my finger. ! She seemed to like the power she had on me. I took both of her hands in mine and gently pushed her back on the marble top desk. She was now lying on her back, her legs no longer on the floor, but swinging in mid-air. I turned my attention to her face, kissing her everywhere I could. She cupped her breasts and brought it closer to my face, urging me to suck them. I kissed her lips ignoring her offering of her breasts. "Yes?" I asked, still wanting to win this silly little game of power. "Yes" she said evenly not letting go of my lips and running her hands over my shoulder blades and biceps. I got a little more adventurous and started running my hands down her thighs towards her pussy. She tried to push my hand away. I did not relent and started to massage her pussy, through her panties and her dress. She sighed loudly. She covered her legs with my hands still there. She raised her legs and started rubbing them together to increase the stimulation. I took one of her hands and let her feel the bulge of my cock. She started stroking my cock through my jeans. I started unzipping my jeans. She looked at me, and shook her head, her eyes pleading me to not do that. I stopped. I started tugging at her pajamas trying to reach her pussy. She shook her head again. The message was clear. No intercourse. We had no condoms. I sighed and stepped back. She drew me closer to her and kept kissing me. Not letting me go. "What do you want Roma?" I asked, confused about this woman who wouldn't let go of me yet wouldn't let me fuck her. "I don't know" she sighed. "OK, I will not put! my cock inside you" I promised. And I started kissing her again. I suddenly and urgently started massing her cunt. "Mmmm" she sighed. She looked at me with those eyes again, questioning my intent. I looked at her, continuing to rub her pussy through her clothes. I returned her stare, my look telling her that I did not intend to put it inside her. Her sighing increased a lot. She opened up her legs and let me massage her pussy. "Do you want me to stop Roma", I asked. "No" she begged. "No?" I asked disbelievingly. "No please". She was ready to cum. I stepped back again and examined her. There she was half naked, her legs wide open, inviting me to help her get that release. I started putting my shirt on. She looked disbelievingly at me, her legs still up in the air, her breasts rising up and down with her heavy breathing. "You are getting late for home Roma" I said, not recognizing my own voice. She got up and started fastening her bra and dressing up. She got dressed.As soon as she was done, I pushed her against the wall starting to kiss her again. I started removing her clothes again. She gave in. I loosened her salwar kameez. Her pajamas slid to the floor. I slid her panties half way to her knees. Her kurta was still on, pajamas were on the floor and her panties were half way down to her knees. The last piece of resistance was broken. My fingers were trying to find a way inside her pussy. She was trying to spread her legs apart to take it in. She could not push her legs too far apart because of the panties on her knees. She pushed her legs as wide as she could while I slid one finger inside her. "You are one sadistic bastard" she told me, kissing me. "I can do what I want to, remember?" I said sliding my finger in and out of her. I then bent down and leaned between her legs and started sucking her clit. "Are you going to cum Roma?" I asked my tongue traveling deep inside her. "Yes" she replied. "Do you want me to fuck you Roma?" "Yes y! ou bastard" she replied. I could do anything I wanted to, we were both super excited. But we stopped. I stood up and stepped away, and gave her dupatta. I respected her too much and had promised her that I would not do anything that she did not want. I did not have any condoms and I wasn't going to risk any sexual intercourse. We both stopped. I had a lot of pre-cum on my cock and I was just dying to explode. She looked at me as if I had cheated on her, by making her very hot first and then deciding not to finish. She started to pull up her panties and got dressed.When she got dressed, I tried to hug her. She pushed me away. She did not mention a word. She stepped out of the office and left. I went to the bathroom and masturbated. She called me the next day, first angry. For starting the kissing. I was calm. I told her that I would apolo-
gize if that made her feels better. We both knew that we were taken away with the lust, regardless of who started it. She called me a few days later. She is completely confused now and keeps thinking about what happened that day. She also thanked me for stopping when we did. We both know that if we are ever going to meet again, we will end up taking each other completely. We haven't met since then, but this was one of the most erotic experiences I have had.
FOREPLAY (A Young Wife's Story) NOT BY : NISHA SINGH For the first few months of my marriage to Ravi, I thought maybe I was getting frigid. During our courtship, Ravi and I had our first sex the way many couples do -- in the backseat of his car. It was steamy but brief. I had never felt really satisfied. I figured things would be better once we got our own place. We got married as soon as I turned 23 last June. He found a job selling cars for a friend of his uncle, and I got a job as a secretary for a TV station. We finally had our own apartment, and it was great not to have to make love cramped up in a back seat. But sex was still wham-bam and over. And it got worse. Ravi was getting uptight about his job. He wasn't selling many cars. Hell, he wasn't selling ANY cars. From the time he got off work at 6 o'clock till the time I left work at 8, he sat around and drank beer and stewed. When I got home, he attacked me. That's the only way I can put it. His idea of foreplay was 30 seconds of rubbing my nipples hard, then two fingers in my pussy for another 30 seconds. When he pushed his hard cock into me, I was still dry. I have to tell you, it hurt. I tried to talk to him about it, but he said I never complained before. You can't see me, of course, but I'll tell you, I am not chopped liver. I'm 5 foot 5", 56 kilos. Men stare at my legs and ass and breasts all the time. I can stop every man in his tracks at a function by wearing a nice chiffon Sari, leave alone the skirt and blouse I wear for work. I needed some advice, so I called the most experienced woman I knew -- my older sister, Nalini. Nalini didn't like Ravi. I hadn't seen much of her since my marriage. When I called and suggested a cup of coffee, she was more than happy to stop by. She laughed when I told her about the problem. "I knew that jerk would turn out to be a dud in the sack," she said. "It isn't his fault," I said. "His job --" "Well, it sure the hell isn't your fault, and don't let him try to tell you it is. That's marital rape, trying to jam that pole into a dry hole. Did he ever hear of foreplay?" "I tried to drop hints, but he doesn't listen. Now ... now I just don't know what to do." "Warm up without him, that's what." "I just can't do that by myself," I said. "Anyway, he's on top of me the minute I get home. He's been sitting around the house drinking and getting horny." Nalini stared at her coffee cup until a smile came across her face. "Tell me," she said, "there must be some goodlooking guys running around a TV station. Right?" I immediately thought of Anjum Shah. He was gorgeous. "Well, actually, there's a hot guy just down the hall from me. He's got a rep as the station stud, but he's always been a perfect gentleman when it comes to me. Or maybe he's just not attracted to me." Nalini touched my hand. "Honey, you forget, you are one of the hottest women in this town. A guy would have to be dead and buried for five years not to be attracted to you. The point is, flirt with this Anjum guy a little. Toward the end of the day, let him touch you here and there. If need be, do a little petting. Whatever it takes to get the juices flowing. Then rush home to Ravi-the-jerk while the well is still primed." I was stunned. "Oh, I couldn't do that. Isn't that cheating?" "Little sister, grow up. Petting isn't cheating. Heavy petting isn't cheating. Fingering isn't cheating. Oral sex isn't cheating. Now when you find six inches of hot man meat spurting inside you, that's cheating." She grinned. "If you're lucky." I shook my head vigorously. "Never. I couldn't do that to Ravi." "Honey, you're not doing it to Ravi, you're doing it for Ravi. But do what you want, it's your marriage." At that point, I couldn't imagine flirting with someone. I was happily married, except for this sex problem. But when I went to work that day, I looked at Anjum Barnett with fresh eyes. As I said, he was gorgeous. Maybe 25 or so. So slim and muscular that I figured he must work out. A half dozen girls in the station bragged that they'd had him, and they were all willing to go back for more -- but he remained cool and unattached. As the days went on, I thought more and more about my sister's idea. Anjum and I worked in the same area of the building. He was a news writer for the 6 and 11 o'clock news reports and for special news features. His shift ran from 2 till 10, overlapping my noon to 8 shift. I probably passed him a dozen times during an average day. Finally, on a Friday night,(I specially wore an enticing skirt) as I carried some papers back to my desk to pick up
my purse to go home, he stepped out of the copy room ahead of me. He saw me and flashed a smile, then continued down the hall a few feet ahead of me. It was now or never, I thought. I stumbled across my own foot. "Oh, damn!" I fell to the floor and my papers scattered a few feet ahead. Anjum whirled around and came back to me. "Are you okay?" He reached out and I took his hand to rise to my feet. "I think so," I said. Then I took a step on my left ankle and almost collapsed again. "Oh, my ankle," I said. "Here, my office is right here, why don't you have a seat till we can tell how bad it's hurt." He half carried me into his tiny office and helped me into his guest chair. He pulled his own chair into position in front of me. "Let's have a look at that." I had to think for a second before I remembered which ankle I had "hurt." It was my left. I raised my leg and slipped my ankle into his open hands. He removed the shoe and began to gently work the ankle from side to side. I grimaced a bit to make it look good, but the truth was that his hands felt wonderful. He squeezed the arch of my foot and a chill went up my spine. "Ohhh," I moaned. "That's better." "It doesn't seem too bad. You might want to keep it raised tonight and put some ice on it." "Yes, doctor." "I thought you usually wore a Sari." "Mostly. I'm surprised you noticed." "Every man in this building notices. You have the sexiest legs I've ever seen." His hands moved slightly higher off the ankle onto my bare calf. He massaged and caressed it. Oh, God, it was happening. I could feel my moisture begin to flow. He stroked the calf, lightly, all the way to the back of my knee. "Such sexy skin," he said. I choked back a moan. He looked at me with a sly grin. I couldn't believe how hot I was getting. "That feels so good," I said. His hands were incredibly gentle, a wonderful relief after the harsh way Ravi handled me. "Where'd you learn that? First aid classes?" (what a poor line for flirting) He laughed, flashing that gorgeous smile. "Doctor Hot Hands, they call me. Heat therapy deluxe. I do shoulders, too - among other parts." "Sounds naughty." Actually, his hands really were hot. And now he was petting my bare leg like he owned it. "Wait," I said, pulling my leg away and laughing, "that feels a little too good. I think I'm okay now." He seemed disappointed to let go of my leg. But he helped me to my desk, and then kept a hand on my arm as I hobbled down to the car. He offered to drive me home, but I insisted that I could manage now. On the way home, I realized that my panties were soaked and I was still trembling. The guy was a lady killer, all right. He had gotten me wet and shaky just petting one bare leg below the knee. As usual, Ravi attacked me the minute I walked through the door. He was delighted to discover my wet panties - he thought I had gotten excited thinking about making love with him when I got home. With only a minute of foreplay, he was inside me again and driving toward his own climax. At least I was comfortable this time. Then, as he reached his climax, I surprised myself. I imagined it was Anjum blasting his cum into me and I raised my hips to meet him, jerking and twisting my hips as I moaned out a fake orgasm. I felt a little guilty about that, but it did feel good. Ravi thought it was terrific. Maybe, I thought, my sister was smarter than I gave her credit for. I had played the sprained ankle for about all it was worth. I wasn't certain what to do on Monday until I saw Anjum go into the copy room at 8 o'clock. I knew he had to copy part of the script for the 11 o'clock news. So I picked up a few papers to copy and followed him. The copier took up most of the space in the room. Instead of waiting outside, I stood near the end of the copier while he worked, knowing that he'd have to squeeze past me to get out. "You're getting around a lot better today," he said as he gathered his things and began to squeeze past me. I pressed forward a bit toward the machine. He was going to have to brush my butt to get by. "Can you make it?" I asked. "I don't know," he said. "Can I?" I laughed. He knew as well as I did that I could have simply stepped outside the copy room door to wait till he finished. He knew I was flirting with him. He squeezed directly behind me, his cock against my ass. He paused and put a palm on my hip. "If you ever sprain a hip, call me," he said. "Doctor Hot Hands," I said, laughing. I didn't move, not even when he moved his palm from my hip to the curve
of my buttock. He caressed and squeezed me. Yes, his hands were hot. I could feel the juices begin to flow. "You better believe it," he said. "You gonna go out or just stand there all night and play with my bottom?" "Is that a choice?" I laughed and shook my rear end free. "Not today." "Tomorrow, wear a bikini," he said as he left. I started to copy my papers. My hands were trembling. I couldn't believe what a tease I'd turned into. It was working as far as Ravi was concerned, but I knew I wasn't being fair to Anjum. By the next day, I'd decided that the best thing I could do was to be honest. At 8 o'clock I went into his office and sat on the top of his desk with my naked legs dangling over the front edge. He had already told me that my legs turned him on. "I need to apologize to you," I said. He looked surprised. "What?" "I've been kind of teasing you and I feel a little bad about it." He smiled and reached out to grasp my knee and caress my calf. "You don't feel bad to me." I laughed. "Thank you. But I can't do anything more than tease." "So? What's bothering you?" "I have this thing with my husband. He likes for me to be turned on when I come home to him. Now there's nothing about my job that turns me on. And my drive home doesn't turn me on. So I've been kind of - kind of using you." "Aha!" he said. He turned and began to caress my legs with both hands. He looked up at me. "So I'm supposed to get you warmed up for your husband, right? You go home and screw his brains out, and I go home and play with myself." "Oh, poor baby. I know a half-dozen girls here who'd love to hop in the sack with you." He stood up so close to me that his legs touched my knees. "I'd rather play with you like this than fuck any of the girls around here." He pushed the hem of my skirt up so he could caress my thighs. Without thinking. I wriggled my seat on the desk to help him. Why did I do that, I wondered. Maybe because I really wanted to feel those hot hands on my naked thighs, stroking, squeezing, caressing me. The tingle between my legs was turning into a gusher. "You have the sexiest skin," he said. "Are you getting warmed up yet?" "Verrrrry much," I said, pushing him away and standing up. "But someone might see. I'd better go." "Yeah," he said, "if we're going to play this game we need to find more private spots." After that, almost every night just before I left work, we managed to meet in some secluded spot in the building. We kissed for the first time in a client's booth that overlooked the news set. It was deep, sexual kissing, and he played with my nipples. His hands were terrific. My nipples had never been so hard before. I had to put tissues in my bra so no one would notice my pokies as I went to the car. But Ravi went wild over it. After awhile I realized that Anjum wasn't just getting me warmed up. He was getting me hot, and I mean steaming hot. I worried a little about that, because sometimes it wasn't easy for me to say "stop." I wondered if I was already going a little too far with this. But the day we met in the stock room was the one that worried me most. This late in the day, no one ever came into the stock room. Anjum was waiting for me in the back. The minute I got within reach, he whirled me around and pressed my ass against him. With his left hand, he pushed my bra down so he could play with my breast, and then he raised my blouse to slip his right palm in against my bare belly. He was pulling me back so that my buttocks snuggled against his raging hard-on. "Oh, God," I whispered. I was breathing hard. I wiggled my ass suggestively against the bulge in his trousers. The minute I did, he slipped his right hand off my belly and lifted my skirt so that he could caress my right buttock. "Take your panties off," he whispered. "I want to pet your naked ass." I have no idea why I didn't say no, but I did exactly what he asked. I lowered my panties and stepped out. I had to feel his hot hands. "Oh, Nisha baby," he groaned as he rubbed and squeezed my naked ass. "Your body feels so sexy. Give me your sexy body." And I wanted to give my body to him. I wanted to feel him touch my naked body all over. I was so hot I couldn't stand it. When he reached his right hand around to my pussy, I was way beyond merely "warmed up." I had never gotten this crazy hot with Ravi. I felt Anjum's fingers touch my clit. It was hard and hot and slick. As his fingers rubbed across it, I wanted to scream. He moved his fingers back and
forth across my lips. I moaned and spread my legs for him. I wanted to feel him inside. I humped against his hand until his fingers were sliding deeper inside of me. I had never had an honest orgasm with a man, but I felt one coming now. I squeezed my pussy around his fingers. I couldn't get enough of him. Suddenly I realized that he had somehow managed to drop his own pants. His hard cock was pressing into the furrow between my lower cheeks. It was like a shock waking me up. "Wait!" I said. I struggled to get free. "I can't fuck you. That's not - that's not the deal." He stood with his cock hanging straight out in the air. "I thought you wanted ... you acted ... Oh Nisha I guess I misunderstood. " "That was just too hot. We can't go this far again. I never told you I was going to cheat on my husband." He nodded. As I rushed out of the stock room, he was still standing there with his cock sticking out. An hour later, when I was underneath Ravi, I pictured Anjum's beautiful, rigid cock standing straight out toward me, and I imagined that it was that cock in my pussy, plunging and bursting to an orgasm. Ravi said he had never seen me so hot. We cooled it a little after that. Anjum was apologetic, but I wasn't sure he was completely serious. He knew how turned on I was. But I kept telling myself I didn't really want to fuck Anjum. He was only a warm-up. Right? Right? Now I had another worry. The TV station's 10th anniversary party was coming up, and I was scared to death to be alone with Anjum in a loose, party atmosphere. So I kept pushing Ravi to come with me. He didn't want to come at first, but I kept insisting until he said yes. It's ridiculous, but I thought I needed my husband as a chaperone. The party started at 7 o'clock in one of the empty production studios. I wore a nice crimson coloured chiffon Saree with matching blouse bra and french knickers.There was a buffet and plenty of wine,beer and cocktails. Ravi plunged right into it. He seemed to have a good time. I kept an eye on Anjum, who kept talking to the girls from the station. I stuck close to Ravi. A little later, the lights were dimmed and a deejay began to play some dance music. When Anjum came our way, I was afraid he would want to dance, but he only seemed interested in meeting Ravi. They seemed to get along. "Nisha talks about you all the time," Anjum said. "She says you're in the car business?" "Yeah, sort of," Ravi mumbled. He was getting a little drunk. "A friend of mine is looking for a car for someone if you have any interest. Take a look at this, and if you don't like it just throw it away. It's no big deal." Anjum handed him a piece of paper. As Ravi turned toward some light to read the paper, Anjum edged close to me. With his right palm, he stroked my buttock over my saree and pressed me toward him. I gasped, but I couldn't move to stop him. When Ravi turned back to us, Anjum told him, "I've got to leave in a bit, but I'll come back for a dance with your bride, if you don't mind." "Sure. And thanks for the tip." "Nice guy," Ravi said as Anjum walked away. "God, look at the women jumping around him. Is he married?" "No," I said as coolly as I could. "But the word is he fools around with the same girl every night." "Well, he did give me an interesting tip." I found myself looking forward to dancing with Anjum. Now that he and Ravi had met, it seemed more legitimate. The party was beginning to break up, and the music was slowing down, when Anjum came over to claim his dance. I slipped into his arms, and Ravi walked away toward the bar. I put my arms around Anjum's neck and snuggled closer. I realized I had been dying to touch him all night. "You feel so good," Anjum said. He was maneuvering me so that I could look over his shoulder to watch Ravi. "Tell me when your husband looks the other way." "What? Why? Well, he's looking the other way now." I felt Anjum's palm slide down my back to my buttocks. He stroked and squeezed. "Oh, God, that's hot, you shouldn't do that." The familiar tingle was starting. "Just getting you warmed up before you go home." He squeezed. "He's turning this way." He returned his hand to my lower back and danced me toward Ravi. "I need to touch you," he whispered. "Meet me in Mr. Kapoor's office in 10 minutes." "What'll I tell Ravi?"
"Tell him you have some work to finish up before you go." "We'll see." We had reached Ravi. Anjum let me go. "I've got to head out," he told Ravi. "Gotta go play with a hot young lady, you know how that goes." .Ravi grinned broadly. "Here's hoping you get lucky," he said. "Nice meeting you." When he was gone, I suggested to Ravi that we should be leaving, too. He agreed. I told him I had a "hot project" that I needed to take care of first. "Believe me, you wouldn't enjoy watching me do it. But you could go take a look at the newsroom - the news is about to come on." "I'll either be there or waiting for you in the car." "Good, 'cause I'm in the mood for some hot lovin', if that's okay with you," I whispered. My pussy was tingling. I could hardly keep from rubbing it. I couldn't get Anjum out of my mind. I was dying to get upstairs to him. I needed his touch. "I feel like getting naked and naughty. Okay?" "Oh, yeah, you know it is." He grinned and nodded. "I'll keep the motor running for you." "I can't wait." I said. I touched my finger to his lips. "I'm hot for it already." I actually ran up the stairs, lifting my saree almost to my knees, and made it to Mr.Kapoor's office in record time. The office was dark. When I entered, I heard a "shhhh" and a hand closed and locked the door. Anjum gathered me in his arms and gave me a deep kiss. I wrapped both arms around his neck and squirmed against him. I was so excited I could hardly stand it. I wanted to tear his clothes off, to feel that gorgeous body against mine. "I wanted to do this all night," he whispered. "Me, too." Suddenly he picked me up and laid me down on the top of Mr. Kapoor's desk (He is the big boss around here). My Saree and petticoat rode up to my waist, exposing my legs in the half light from the window. "What a delicious body. You look sssoo hot in this saree.I want to pet you all over, every inch." "Yes." I needed him to touch me. He was already stroking my naked legs, from the ankles up. I was perspiring from the heat of the party and the run upstairs. His hot hands grew wet. I felt his wet fingertips fondle my legs, slowly moving up the inside of my thigh until he almost reached my crotch. Then he was pressing me back and reaching up to open my blouse and undo my bra. My nipples were already hard and so tight that the touch of his wet fingertips sent shudders through me. My nipples ached so. It was almost painful. I moaned and arched my breasts up to meet his hot hands. He rubbed my nipples oh-so-lightly. It was killing me. His hands moved lower. While his right hand grasped my right leg, he rubbed my bare belly with the palm of his left hand. I could feel his fingers edging under the leg of my knickers to my pubic hair, then back out. With the fingertips of his right hand, he was tracing tiny circles on my inner thigh all the way to the wet crotch of my silk knickers, then back to my knee. He was teasing me. But I didn't need warming up. I was as hot as I'd ever been, infact I remembered a colleague's words "Nisha is always on fire", Oh Godddd!!! I was really on fire....... What I really needed was the orgasm I had almost had that day in the stock room. I wanted his fingers fucking me. "Anjum," I whispered. I raised my hips and slipped my knickers down and off. I tossed them to the far edge of the desk. He took off his shirt and tossed it away. He wrapped his arms around both my legs and gripped my naked ass with both hands. He squeezed fiercely. Slowly he slid his hands down off my buttocks and onto the backs of my thighs. I was gasping for breath. He began again to pet my naked belly and inner thighs, teasing me. "Anjum," I whispered again. I caught his hand in mine and pressed it against my pussy. I spread my legs,my saree and petticoat bunched up and crushed between my knees and my waist and humped upward against his hand. "Play with me, Anjum, baby, make me cum." At last I felt his middle finger enter my pussy. He pulled it out, covered with my juices, and wiped the hot liquid over my lips and clit. I shuddered. He slipped two fingers inside of me. I tightened my pussy walls around them. When he began to finger fuck me, I humped back at his hand to drive him deeper. Suddenly, he grasped my right hand and moved it past the edge of the desk to the crotch of his trousers. He lowered his trousers and his hot, rigid cock sprang into my palm. I caressed his cock while he plunged his fingers into my right tunnel. Still finger fucking my pussy, he leaned forward and pressed his open mouth against the nipple of my right breast. He sucked, then traced his teeth lightly across the tight surface, then sucked again. My orgasm raced through my body almost without warning. I shuddered and moaned. The lower part of my body thrashed wildly. I wrapped both legs tightly around his right arm and held on until the trembling began to subside. I realized I was still moaning, still gripping his cock. It had been so long.
Slowly he caressed my inner thighs with his wet hand, and then he turned my lower body toward the edge of the desk. I let go of his cock to allow him to position both of my legs around him. His hard cock touched my sticky wet hot pussy. He moved tighter against me until the plum of his cock rubbed against my pussy. My heart was pounding. I wasn't thinking. I was letting my eager body do what it wanted to do. He pressed forward, rubbing his cock against the outer lips of my pussy. I raised my hips to rub back against his motion. I touched his cock again. I pressed it against my clit. His cock and my pussy were so wet and hot, the rubbing was making me crazy. I trembled all over. "Anjum, baby, baby," I whispered. My pussy lips were swollen and aching as they rubbed along his cock. I could hear a faint swish as our most intimate sex juices mixed together. I spread my legs wider for him. I wanted to give him everything I had. He was so sexy. My pussy was so ready for him. I had to have him inside of me, now. I had never been this horny for Ravi. I was dying for it. But he only continued to slide his cock against me. I reached for his cock. "Anjum," I whispered, "baby, do it, don't tease me. Let's fuck." I lifted my hips and pressed the tip of his cock into the entrance of my pussy. I squirmed to get it deeper. I had never felt a cock so hard. Finally he pressed forward, a bit at a time, until I felt the hot flesh begin to fill me. I squealed. The walls of my pussy rippled around him, drawing him deeper. "Oh, yes! ... yesss! .... yessssss!!! Do it, Anjum, baby, you're my lover." He withdrew and drove back even deeper. "OHHHHHHHHHHH ..... GODDDDDD!!! ..... YESSSSSSSSSSSSS !!!" I moaned. I grasped his ass and pulled him into me again and again. I could feel the tension building inside me. Then he reached out and pulled me up into a sitting position. I wrapped my arms around his neck and squirmed against him. He grabbed my ass and picked me up. He stepped back with me until he leaned back against the sofa across from the desk. Now I could pump back at him while he gripped my ass cheeks so he could drive harder into me. He squeezed my tight buttocks. I ground my crotch against him. I gripped him between my thighs. I couldn't get enough of his hot fucking. "Anjum, baby, baby, you're so hot, so hard," I whispered. "You're my lover, baby, fuck me, fuck me." I whimpered as I felt my lower belly tighten, and then the waves of ecstasy were breaking over me again. I pumped feverishly against Anjum's cock. I plunged my fingernails into his shoulders. I bit his neck. I was still cumming when I felt his cock swell inside me. He groaned. He gripped my ass tighter and drove deeper. He spurted his seed deep inside me. As his cock came almost out and drove back inside, our juices swished together over and over. At last he collapsed backward onto the sofa. I stretched out on top of him and flexed my belly against his. I wrapped my legs around one of his and rubbed my pussy against his thigh. "It was about time," he said. "That was fantastic." "Yes, yes, yes," I said. Suddenly I panicked. Ravi would be waiting. I grabbed some tissues from Mr.Kapoor's desk and wiped myself off as best I could. I tried to straighten the wrinkles out of my Saree where it had bunched up between my waist and thighs. "I've got to go," I said weakly. "Ravi is waiting." "Are you warmed up?" Anjum asked. "A little bit," I said. I kissed him lightly on the lips and rushed out. Ravi was waiting in the car. I didn't know how long he had been waiting. I didn't want an argument, so the instant I entered the car, I reached for him. "Let's fuck," I said. "Right here. I can't wait." As I threw my legs around him and drew him into my soaking wet crotch, I realized that I hadn't picked up my knickers. They weren't just anyone's knickers. They had "Ravi's Private Honey Pot" printed across the front of the crotch. Anjum would pick them up, I hoped. Or Mr. Kapoor would be in for one hell of a surprise tomorrow morning. The next morning, I got up early as usual to have coffee with Ravi as he ate his breakfast. He was in a great mood. He had enjoyed the party - loved the food, had plenty of the booze, and got laid in the parking lot. I had had my first intercourse orgasm. The trouble was, it hadn't been with Ravi. I hadn't really intended my sex games with Anjum to go that far. But he looked so hot last night, and the party had made me so horny. I just about tore his clothes off. The sex was far and away the best I'd ever had. I wasn't certain how I felt about all that this morning. I'd have to sort it out later. Right now I was concerned about the personalized knickers I had forgotten in Mr.Kapoor's office. In mid-morning, I found out about them. I got a phone call. It was a woman's voice, oddly muffled. "My boyfriend and I have your knickers," she said. "We know when you dropped them, and we know who got into them. Here's a hint: the guy who got into Ravi's Private Honey Pot wasn't Ravi." I was stunned. "I want them back. Give them back to me. I'll pay."
The girl laughed. "We don't want your money." "What do you want?" "We don't want you to do anything you don't want to do. We want you to fuck your boyfriend, and we want to watch. We like to watch. It turns us on. It makes our own sex hotter. But we don't want you to see us." "What makes you think we're going to have sex again?" "Honey, we saw how wet your knickers were. We even saw you when you left your private party in Mr Kapoor's office. You looked like a girl who'd just had the fuck of her lifetime. You'll have sex again. You couldn't keep from it if you tried." "How do I know you'll give me back the knickers?" "Because we're nice people. We don't even want you to worry. We'll keep our mouths shut, and your knickers will be secure. Then one of these days we'll ask you to do something that you're already dying to do. Meanwhile, don't worry, relax. We'll be in touch." She hung up. I had to sit down. I was shaking all over. I didn't know whether to be scared or reassured... ......... ......... ......... Do you think there should be more???
Do Do Chachiyan Mein tab 13 saal ka tha aur ninth class mein aaya tha. Mere ma baap gaon mein rahte the, aur we chahte the ki mein age ki parhai mein shahar ja kar karu. Mere do chacha shahar mein rahte the, pitaji ne mujhe unke yaha padhai ke liye bhej dia. Mere bade chacha ke sath me rahne laga. Unke ghar mein chacha rahte the jo teacher the aur gaon me posting thi, chacha gaon me hi rahte the aur shanivar ki raat hi ghar aate the aur somwar ki subah wapas chale jate the. Chacha 35 saal ke the aur chachi 27 ki, unke ek larka tha jo 3 saal ka tha aur ek larki jo abhi do mahine pahle paida hui thi. Chachiji abhi bhi usko dudh pilati thi. Meri nazar aksar unki chatio per pad jati thi, jo dudh se bhari hui hoti thi aur kum se kum 40 inch ki thi. Chachji sawle rang ki thi. Unki kamar bhi moti thi aur gaand bhi. Unke nipples kale- bhure rang ke the. Kai dafe we bachi ko dudh pilate pilate so jati to me unke boobs tabiyat se dekhta. Bade chacha ke sath hi sata hua tha chhote chacha ka makan, unki shadi ko koi do saal hue the. Chacha ki umra thi 25 saal aur chachi koi 18-19 ki thi. Chhoti chachi badi chachi se bilkul viprit thi. We ekdum gori aur slim thi. Unki height 5ft 4 inch thi aur unki chuchia shayad 34 size ki thi. Kamar patli thi aur gaand ka size shayad 36 hoga. Chhote chacha bhi sarkari naukri mein the aur unko kai baar 15 -15 din ke liye tour er jana parta tha. Meri bari chachi ka naam tha Vimla aur chhoti ka Sunita. Ghar mein ek naykrani kaam karne aati thi jiska naam tha Kamla, wo chhoti umra mein hi vidhwa ho gayi thi. Uska laghbag pura din humare ghar mein hi bitta tha. Chhoti bachhi ke karan bari chachi mujh per zyada dhyan nahi de pati ur chhoti chachi hi mujhe tayyar karti aur school bhejti thi. Dono gharo ke bich mein ek chowk tha, jahan sardio mein dono chachia aaram se kapre khol kar naha leti thi. Mein bhi yahi nahata tha khas taur per sardio mein. Kamla bhi aksar humare chowk mein hi nahati thi. Chacha aksar bahar hote the isliye mein chhoti chachi ke saath hi sota tha. Jab chhote chacha aate to mein lobby mein ya badi chachi ke sath sota tha. Ek din kuch kitabe talaste samay meri nazar kuch kitabo per padi. Inme chachi ki chudai ki kahania bhi thi. Padhte padhte meri nunni bhi tan jati thi. Mein inko aksar chori choru padhta. Alag alag mudaro mein chudai ke photo wali kitabe bhi waha per thi. Mein unko bhi apni course ki kitab mein daal kar padhta. Ek din koi film ki CD talashte talshte mere hath blue film ki cd bhi lag gayi , chhote chacha ne kum se kum 10-12 blue film ki CD chhupa rakhi thi, bade chacha ki kamre mein bhi itni hi CD padi thi. Mauka lagte hi mein unko bhi chori chori dekhta aur chachio ke bare me soch mutthi marta. Mera Lund bus jawan hone ko tha. Ek din chhote chacha ghar aye hue the. Me lobby me so raha tha. Raat me mujhe zor ki susu lagi. Bathroom ki taraf jar aha tha to chhote chacha ke bedroom se kuch ajib si awaze aa rahi thi. Kamre ka darwaza khula hua tha, bus halka sa parda khicha hua tha mujhse raha nahi gaya, me parde ke piche ja kar under chupchap dekhne laga. Under alag hi nazara tha. Chhoti chachi ne apni dono tange mod kar chacha ki kamar per lapeti hui thi aur unke dono hatho ne chacha ki gaand kas kar pakri hui thi chacha ka lund chachi ki choot ke under bahar aa jar aha tha. Chachi bole ja rahi thi,' chodo raja aur zor se, meri choot ki aag shant kar do, itne dino se isko lund mila hai, maro meri zor se, fad do meri fuddi, chod chod kar iska kachumar nikal do, aah ohh ooooh,,' wo bol rahi thi aur chacha ke strokes ke sath apni gaand hila rahi thi. Chacha bhi zor zor se strokes laga rahe the,' ye le randi teri choot me musal, aaj mera lauda teri choot ki wo halat karega ki aane wale dus din tak lund mangne ki iski himmat nahi hogi,' wo bole,' ha jaan chod chod kar fad do, bujhao meri choot ki aag,' chachi boli.' Koi 2 minute me chacha jhad gaye, aur chachi se alag ho side me let gaye, chachi abhi bhi santusht nahi hui thi aur apni balo wali choot me ungli kar rahi thi,' jaan inti bhi kya jaldi thi meri choot ne to pani chhoda hi nahi, unhone kaha.' " 15 -15 din tak teri choot nahi milti aur isliye excitement me jaldi pani nikal jata hai jaan, tu mera lund choos kar jaldi tayyar kar me dusri bar der tak chodunga tujhe,' ye kah kar chacha ne apna lund chachi ke muh me daal dia, chachi usko lollypop ki tarah chusne lagi.' Mujhe dar lagne laga me chupchap apne bister per aaya chachi ke bare me soch kar muth mari aur so gaya. Subah chhote chacha wapas bahar chale gaye. Me bhi school chala gaya. Din me mein padhai kar raha tha chhhoti chachi aur kamla ki batchit mujhe sunai di,' kyu didi raat me to khub mahabharat ki ladai hui hogi?" Kamla ne chhoti chachi se pucha,' are Kamla, humare nasib me kaha mahabharat ,' chachi udas swar mein boli,' kyu didi aisa kya hua? Bhiya dikhte to pure mard hain? Kamla ne pucha,' nahi Kamla waise to pure mard hein bus maidan mein zyad tik nahi pate,' chachiji ne kaha.' Oh matlab pani jaldi chhoot jata hai?" Kamla ne pucha,' Ha Kamla,' chachiji ne jawab dia." Chhotega jyu nahi didi aap ho hi itna garam maal fir mard itne din bina chudai ke rahega to uska pani to ek minute me niklega hi,' Kamla haste hue boli. " Meri choot to pyasi hi rah gayi Kamla,' chachiji boli.' Me kuch karu didi?" Kamla ne pucha.' B tu kya karehi tere pao ke pich me Lund thode hi uga hua hai?" chachiji ne kaha. " Aap mujhe kah ke to dekho apki choot ki aag to me bujha kar manungi,' Kamla boli.' Theek hai Kamla ab meri choot tere hawale lekin agar meri choot ki
aag nahi bujhi to me teri gaand mar dungi,' chachiji haste hue boli,' mar lena didi meri gaand ko bhi thandak milegi,' Kamla haste hue boli. Mujhe laga dono aurte ek dusre se bahut zyada khuli hui hein. me raat ka intzar karne laga, mujhe pata tha aaj chhoti chachi ki choot ke liye Kamla kuch saman zarur jutayegi. chhoti chachi raat mein 8 baje khana kha kar nahayi fir unhone ek sexy nightie pahni. Kale rang ki Nightie mein chhoti chachi ki kali chaddi saaf dikhai de rahi thi aur unki gaand ki dono fanke saaf jhalak rahi thi. Choti chachi ne bra nahi pahni thi aur unke chhote aur kase hue boobs saaf dikhai de rahe the. Chhoti chachi ke nipples ekdum pink the, mujhe laga inki choot bhi ekdum gulabi hogi. Kamla ne sare kaam jaldi hi nipta diye, wo ghar me kaam karte samay sirf blouse aur petticoat pahnti thi. uska peticoat aksar uski moti gaand ke beech fas jata aur mujhe andaz ho jata ki wo chaddi nahi pahnti. Nau baje hi chhoti chachi ne mujhe dudh diya aur batti bujha di,' Ramesh ab tum so jao, subah jaldi uth kar tumko school jana hai,' ye kah kar chachi ne mujhe chadar odha di aur mere sir per kiss kar ke chali gayi,' chachi se achhe perfume ki khushbu aa rahi thi. Kamla chhhoti chachi ke kamre me chali gayi, dono ke hasne ki awaze aa rahi thi, koi dus minute baad chhoti chachi ne kaha,' Kamla jakar dekh to lo Ramesh jug to nahi raha?" Kamla bina awaz kiye mere paas aayi aur mujhe gaur se dekha, usko yakin ho gaya ki me gahri neend me hu,' didi Ramesh bhaiya to gahri neend me hu, ab der karne se kya fayda,' wo boli. Thodi der baad chhoti chachi ke kamre se blue film ki awaze aani lagi. Mujhe laga ki ab dono aurte apne karyakram me mast hogi to me chhupchhap unke kamre ki taraf gaya, under night lamp jal raha tha. Me parde ke piche chup gaya. Under dekha to dang rah gaya. chhoti chachi bister per tange chauri kar ke leti hui thi. Unke gol aur tight boobs jaise bahar ko koodne ko lalayit the. Uper ki gulabi chuchia ekdum banduk ki goli ki nok ki tarah sakht ho rakhi aur nukili ho rakhi thi. Kamla bhi ekdum nangi thi. uski nangi aur pahar jaisi kali gaand meri taraf thi, aur wo chachi ki choot chaat rahi thi, chachi ne uske baal pakre hue the,' Kamla teri jebh to lund se bhi zyada maza de rahi hai,' chachi boli,' didi meri jeebh janti hai apki choot ko kaha kaha kitna pressure chahiye, lund to andha hota hai choot ki thukai kar under pani dal kar chala jata hai,' kamla ne kaha aur uski choot chatne ki awazen aur chachi ki oooh aah ki awazen tex ho gayin,' Kamla tu to puri randi hai choos meri jaan choos meri choot, bahut maza aa raha hai,' chachi ne kaha,Kamla ab jeebh aur under dal kar jeebh se chachi ki choot ko chod rahi thi, chhoti chachi hawa me gaand utha utha kar Kamla ki jeebh ko choot de rahi thi,' chod kamla chod mujhe chod rani aur zor se chod, meri choot aaj se teri ghulam hai, chodti ja rani,, oooooohhh aaaaaaaaaahhh bahut maza aa raha hai teri jeebh per meri choot apna pani chhodne wali hai,' chachi boli aur kas ker Kamla ke baal pakar liye. chachi ki saans ful rahi thi, kamla gatagat unki gulabi choot ka ras pee rahi thi. " didi apki choot kya hai ,angoor ka mithe dana hai,' Kamla bili.' Chachi sharma gayi, boli,' dhatt!' " Ab mera karz utaro didi,' Kamla boli aur tange chori kar ke let gayi, chachi ab uski tango ke samne thi.Kamla ki choot ekdum saaf thi.' Uski choot ke mote kale hot mujhe saaf dikhai de rahi thi. Kamla ki choot ke kale hoto ke bich se jhante choot ke under ke mote kale hot bhi dikh rahe the. Kamla ki choot se chachi ki choot thik ulti thi, ab chachi ki gaand meri taraf thi isliye wo saaf dikh rahi thi. Chachi ki choot aisa lagta tha jaise kisi 14 saal ki larki ki choot ho ekdum saaf aur tight. Chachi ne apni drawer se ek naqli lund nikala usko nirodh pahnaya aur Kamla ki choot me ghusa dia. Chachi ab Kamla ko chod rahi thi, kamla do minute me hi garam ho gayi,' chodo didi is randi ka bhosda is laure se,' Kamla ne kaha aur wo galia bolne lagi,' oh madarchod oooh bhenchod kya lund hai faad do is se mera kala bhosda aur zor se chodo,' ye kah kar Kamla apne mote mote kale chooter hawa me uchalne lagi.' Uske bade bade 42 inch ke lagbhag ke boobs bhi uchal rahe the aur kale mote nipples ekdum tane hue thi, chachi bich bich me uske nipples masal deti thi. Kamla ko 3-4 minute me orgasm ho gaya, udhar blue film abhi bhi chal rahi thi, usme ek jawan larke ka lund do buddi aurte choos rahi thi, mera lund patthar ki tarah ho rakha tha, aur uttejna se itna pani nikla ki mera nikker gila ho chuka tha, maine excitement me nikker niche sarka dia aur un dono ki kaam leela dekh kar muth mar raha tha. chachi ke jharne ke sath hi mere pahla veeryapaat ho chuka tha, lekin Lund fir bhi shaant nahi hua me dusri baar muthi mar raha tha, ab jaise hi dono aurte jhad gayi meri nazar blue film per thi, waha ek aurat ab us larke ka supara choos rahi thi to dusri uske aand chaat rahi thi. Me ye dekh hi raha tha ki mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki kamla aur chhoti chachi bathroom jane ke liye room se bahar jane lagi thi, Kamla mujhe dekh kar lagbhag chikhi ,' arre tum yaha kya kar rahe ho,' mujhe kuch samajh nahi aaya,' susu karne aaya tha,' maine kaha aur fule hue lund ko nikker me thusne ki koshish karte hue bhag kar bister per aa kar chupchap let gaya. me soya hi thi ki Kamla under ayi aur night lamp jala diya. wo mere paas aakar boli,' Ramesh bhaiya, kya hua, aapo neend nahi aa rahi kya?' Me sone ki acting karne laga magar Kamla mujhe zor se jhinjhorne lagi, ab sone ki acting karna bekar tha, maine aisa zahir kia jaise me neend se utha hu,' kya hua Kamlaji?' maine pucha.Kamla ne
mujhe aank mari aur boli,' ab aap sone ki acting bund karo aur jaldise batao parde ke piche kya kar rahe the nahi to me abhi chachiji ko bulati hu,' usne kaha, mere pasine chhoot gaye,' kuch nahi mujhe susu lag raha tha bathroom ja raha tha, chachiji ka room khula dekh kar under jhankne lag gay,' maine kaha.' dekho bathroom to lobby se attach hai iske liye iske liye waha aane ki zarurat kaha, aur fir tumne apni nunni to pahle hi bahar nikal rakhi thi, kya parde ke piche susu karne wale the?' ye kah kar kamla hasne lagi. Mere pasine chhooot rahe the aur me lund ko daba kar baitha hua tha,' chalo aao me tumko susu karwa lati hu waise bhi tum bina susu kiye humko dekh kar let gaye aao chalo nahi to bister geela ho jayega,' Kamla muskarate hue boli. Mujhe kato to khun nahi,' nahi mujhe ab susu nahi aa rahi,' maine kaha,' jaldi chalo bathroom me nahi to me chhoti chachiji ko bhi bula lungi hum dono tumko pakar kar zabardasti susu karwayenge,' Kamla boli to dar ke mare meri gaand gale me aa gayi aur me uth khada hua. halanki maine ghutne mor rakhe the magar nikker me tana hua lund kaise chupata. Bathroom pahuch kar maine kaha,' me khud susu kar lunga ab aap jao.'" aise kaise kar loge aaj to me hi tumko susu karwaungi ,' Kamla ne kaha aur mere nikker ko utarne lagi, me nahi nahi karta raha magar tab tak to mera nikker ghutno tak niche khich chuka tha aur lund uchal kar bahar aa chuka tha,' Ramesh babu aise to susu kaise karoge tumhari nuni to tani hui hai jab tak ye baithegi nahi susu uteraga nahi,' kamla boli aur dheere dheere mere lund ke age ki chamri aage piche karne lagi. thore dino pahle hi maine muth mar mar kar aage ki chamri piche khiskayi thi magar abhi bhi wo aasani se puri piche nahi jati thi aur dard bhi hota tha, kamla ne sabun lia aur usko chamri per ragad dia iske baad wo dheere dheere chamri ko pura age piche karne lagi. Meri halat kharab thi. Kamla ne lund ko muthi me kas kar pakra hua tha mujhe acha bhi lag raha tha , koi do minute bhi nahu hue the ki mera fawwara chhoot gaya jo kamla ki chhati per gira, blouse me se uske mamme saaf dikh rahe the. " to parde ke piche ye kaam ho raha tha Ramesh babu,' kamla haste hue boli,' ye to hum se hi karwa lete kyu apne hath ko taklif dete ho,' kamla boli. Mera lund murjha raha tha aur chhota ho gaya tha,' ab mutne ki koshish karo ramesh babu,' ye kah kar kamla muh se see see ki awaz nikalne lagi jaise chhote bache ko muta rahi ho, thodi der me mera mut nikla, kamla ne lund ke chhed per tangi bachi khuchi buno ko hath se saaf kia aur mujhe nikker wapas pahna dia,' aap chhoti chachi ko to ye nahi bataoge?' maine pucha,' agar tu meri sari baat manega to nahi kahungi , bol manega?' usne kaha,' me bola,' aap jo kahoge me karunga bus aap chachiji ko kuch mat batana.' " chal ab bister per jakar so ja tujhe subah jaldi uth kar school jana hai,' kamla boli aur wapas chhoti chachi ke kamre me chali gayi is bar meri under jhankne ki himmat nahi hui. mujhe raat bhar dar ke mare neend nahi aayi, aur mare dar ke chachi ke kamre mein dubara jhankne ki himmat nahi hui. Mare dar ke lund bhi bechara sikur kar para raha. Koi 2-3 baje meri neend lagi. Mujhe chhoti chachi bournvita ke dudh ke sath subah 545 per uthati thi. dudh pee kar mein brush karta toilet jakar tayyar hota phir 645 per meri school bus aa jati thi. Agle din subah meri neend khuli mujhe laga chhoti chachi mujhe jagane aayi hein, magar dekha to Kamla dudh ka glaas lekar mere sirhane bethi thi. Maine glass pakra aur dudh peene laga, jaise hi dudh khatam hua Kamla ne apne blouse ke button kholne shuru kar diye, is se pahle ki mujhe kuch samajh me aata Kamla boli,' ramesh babu ab aap bare ho gaye ho ab aapko glass wala nahi ye dudh peena chahiye,' aur haste hue usne apne kale mote nipples mere hoto ke age kar diye, me uska nipples chusne laga, mere sharir mein current dauda aur mein ab uska ek mota boob apne dono hatho mein lekar dabane masalne laga aur nipples zor zor se chusne laga, kamla see see uii uii ki awaze karne lagi,' le ab dusra mumma bhi choos ek ko hi nichorega kya harami!' wo boli aur ab mere samne dusra boob tha jise maine nichorna shuru kar dia, kamla mere hatho ki taqat se dung thi,' abe tere hatho me to badi taqat hai, mazboot pakar hai teri, wo boli. udhar kamla ke mast aur mote mume dabate dabate mera lund akar kar nikker ko fad raha tha. Kamla ne apna hath niche liya aur nikker ke uper se hi usko dabane lagi,' Ramesh babu ye bechara akar kar pathar ho raha hai aur garam lohe ki tarah ubal raha hai, isko thandak pani nikalne ke bad hi pahuchegi,' usne kaha aur dusre hath se zup kholne lagi. Ek hi minute me mera lund chhat ki taraf dekh raha tha,' Kamlaji please isko wapas dal do chhoti chachi aa jayengi,' maine kaha,' unhone tumko nanga nahi dekha kya Ramesh babu? dekh bhi lengi to kya hai!' Kamla ne kaha aur mera lund aur zor se daba diya. " uff' mere muh se nikla to kamla ne pakar dheere kar di aur mere supare per unglia firane lagi, ' ramesh babu tumne dudh pi liya ab meri bari hai,' ye kah kar unhone muh niche kia aur apni jibh mere moot ke chhed per ferne lagi, mujhe kuch samajh nahi aaya, kamla ne ab mere supare ki chamri piche ki aur usko lollypop ki tarah chusne chatne lagi, danto se wo meri chamri ko age piche sarkane lagi. uske muh se girte thook ne mere pure lund aur andkoshon ko gila kar dia tha, me naya khiladi tha zyada control nahi kar paya, do minute me hi mera sharir tan gaya aur veerya ki pahli bund uchhal kar kamla ke muh me ja giri, kamla ne turant apne hot mere laude per kas diye aur uchal rahi ek ek bund ko gatakti rahi, jab veerya ki akhri bund ne mere lund se bahar ka rasta dhundh lia tab kahi ja kar kamla ne apna muh mere lund se
hataya,' ramesh babu kunware lund ka veerya to mamrit hota hai aaj tumne amrit pila dia,' ye kah kar usne blouse ke button bund kar diye maine bhi nikker bund kia aur bathroom me bhag gaya. Us din school me mera bilkul man nahi laga kitabo ki bich me mujhe kamla ke mumme dikhai de rahe the. Dopahar 2 baje ke aaspaas me ghar aaya, darwaza chhoti chachi ne hi khola. Maine bag patka aur jaise hi bathroom ki taraf jane laga, choti chachi ne awaz di,' ramesh ruk abhi bathroom me mat jana,' sun kar me wahi khada ho gaya,' kyu chhoti chachi?' maine puchha,' ek minute ruk,' chhoti chachi boli. " subah naha kar gaya tha school?" paas aakar chhoti chachi ne pucha,' nahi hachiji me abhi naha lunga,' maine kaha,' ruk aaj me tujhe nahlaungi, tera pani garam kar dia hai sardi me mel zyada ho jata hai tu ragar nahi payega,' chhoti chachi boli, me ghabra raha tha,' nahi chachi me khud naha lunga,' maine kaha,' kyu me nahi nahla sakti tujhe?' chhoti chachi ne pucha,' nahi chachiji wo baat nahi per me khud naha lunga,' maine kaha,' pichli sardi tak to tujhe me hi nahlati thi,' choti chachi ne kaha,' ha chachi per ab me bada ho gaya hu,' maine kaha,' acha tab to pakka me hi tujhe nahalaungi dekhu to sahi mera bhatija kitna bada ho gaya hai,' kah kar chhoti chachi muskrane lagi. Is se pahle ki me kuch bolta, chhoti chachi ne apni saree utar fenki, wo mere samne sirf blouse aur petticoat pahne khadi thi, unhone mere shirt ke button kholne shuru kar diye, mechachi ki giraft se chut kar bhag gaya, magar wo piche piche bhagi aur mera shirt pakar lia, me bhagte bhagte jaise hi sofe tak aya chhoti chachi ne mera shirt puche se pakar lia,' shirt utarta hai ya fadu,' wo boli, 'nahi utarunga,' kah kar me aage bhagne laga,' kamla jaldi idhar aa ye suraj maan nahi raha ise pakarna parega,' chachi ne awaz di, awaz sun kar badi chachi aur kamla dono under aa gayi. me bhagte bhagte bister tak gaya tab tak tino aurto ne mujhe pakar lia aur bister per gira dia,' kya hua?' badi chachi ne pucha,' kuch nahi didi sardio me isko me hi nahlati hu aaj bhi nahlane ke liye le jane lagi to ye kahta hai ki me apne aap naha lunga, me bada ho gaya hu,' chhoti chachi boli,' achha ye baat hai fir to aaj isko tu hi nahla,' ye kah kar badi chachi bhi mere kapre utarne lagi. teno aurto ne mujhe dabaya hua thaSirt to kamla aur chhoti chachi ne utar diya, udhar badi chachi mera nikker niche khech chuki thi, me abhi tak chaddi nahi pahnta tha. Jaise hi mera nikker ghutno tak aaya to badi chachi ki nazar mere auzar per padi,' theek hi kahta hai ye larka, dekh ye bada to ho gaya,' badi chachi mere tane hue lund ko dekh kar boli, chhoti chachi bhi niche dekhne lagi,' ha didi iski susu wali jagah to bahut badi ho gayi,' chhoti chachi boli aur mere lund ko thappad marne lagi,' kya kar rahi ho?' badi chachi boli, kuch nahi didi iski pitai kar rahi hu,' wo boli, ye sun kar kamla aur badi chachi zor se hasne lagi,' are pagal ab ye auzar dusro ki pitai layak bun chuka hai,' badi chachi boli. nera lund pathar bun chuka tha, kamla aur chhoti chachi ke boobs mere seene per zor dale hue the, udhar badi chachi boli,' jub tak iska ling samanya nahi hota ye kaise nahayega?'' ha didi isko samanya karna to zaruri hai,' chhoti chachi ne kaha, ta tak badi chachi mere vrashan per unglia ferne lagi,' iska andkosh bhi bada ho gaya hai ab ye pura mard bun gaya hai,' unhone kaha aur mere andkosho ko sahlane lagi meri halat kharan ho rahi thi, udhar chhoti chachi ab niche aayi aur mere lund ko chusne lagi. Kamla mera seena aur pet sahla rahi thi, badi chachi mera andkosh aur gaand sahla rahi thi, jaise hi chhoti chachi ne mera lund chusna shuru kia unhone bhi meri golia muh me le li aur unko chatne lagi mare uttejna ke meri gaand uper niche hone lagi aur koi 2 minute me mera fawwara chhoot gaya is baar chhoti chachi isko gatak gayi,' wah tu to badi ustad nikli kunware lund ka pani pine ko mila,' badi chachi ne kaha aur hasne lagi. Mera lund jaise hi sust pada badi chachi boli,' ab ye aaram se naha sakta hai,' unhone kaha, chhhoti chachi mujhe bathroom me le gayi. chhoti chachi mujhe pakar kar bathroom me le gayi aur khud ke kapre bhi utar kar nangi ho gayi. Pahle unhone mere balo me shampoo lagaya, fir peeth ragri uske baad wo meri gaand per sabun laga kar usko ragarne lagi, pao per bhi sabun lagaya. Jaise hi mera muh chachi ki taraf hua unki nazar mere fir se khade hue lund per padi,' Ramesh tu larka hai ya pajama, tera lund kya din bhar khara hi rahta hai kya?' ye kaha kar unhone us per sabun ragarna shuru kar dia, nadan umra me zyafa sabra nahi hota, koi 10-15 strokes me hi mera pani nikal gaya, chachi ne usko dho dia aur fir sabun laga kar lund saaf kar dia,' ab isko kah do raat tak shant rahe, raat me hi iski sewa hogi,' ye kah kar chachi mujhe tauliya de kar chali gayi,' aaj raat iske lund ko choot ka swad chakhana parega,' chhoti chachi ne bahar ja kar kamla se kaha,' meri choot hi legi iska jawan lund,' kamla boli,' are haramzadi tere paas choot nahi bhosda hai, choot to sirf mere paas hai,' chhoti chachi boli,' jis dhang se aapki choot lund khati hai didi ye jaldi hi bhosda ban jayegi, chaho to fir under truck ki parking karwa lo,' kamla haste haste boli.' Me samajh gaya raat me chudai karni hogi.
Jijaji Ne Jawaan Saali Ko Jamm Kar Choda. "Come on my dear Jijaji." Said Payal as she spread her slender legs, her short skirt hiked way above her waist now. Her white satin panties were moist, making it transperant enough for me to get a good glimpse of her well trimmed choot hair. "Dekh kya rahe ho." She continued, now licking her upper lip. "Choddo na..pleaaaseee. " How it started.. You guys must be wondering about the events that led to my dear saali spreading her lovely legs for me. Let me tell you how it all started. Me and my wife have been living in Delhi for the last 4 years. And that is exactly how much time has passed since we got married. We don't have any kids and don't plan to have one for a year more. My wife comes from a well to do family from Mumbai. Ours is an arranged marriage. I could describe to you how beautiful my wife is. But this story doesn't really concern her. I concerns her youngest sister Payal, who is now 20 years old. A bright cheerful girl, Payal is one of the sexiest bombshells you will ever come across in your life. I'm not kidding. One look at her sexy figure will have your lund tearing out of your pants. Let me describe her to you. Payal is exactly 5 feet 3 inches tall with a petite young nympho body. Her figure is 35C-26-36. Her gaand ka shape will have your tounge hanging out of your mouth. The way her well shaped boobs bounce in her tight t-shirt when she laughs will make your lund so hard, you would wish you could just let it out and shag right there in front of her. And when she wears a tiny top and a skirt, leaving her waist exposed, the creamy skin of her belly and the depth of her navel would make the sanest person go mad with lust. That is how Payal is. Our incident happened 2 years ago. My wife had gone to Bangalore for a few days. Her best friend's brother was getting married and she just had to attend. I could not leave Delhi due to work reasons. So I didn't accompany her. Plus, weddings bore me. So I was alone at home in the evenings. My favorite activity was standing in the balcony and watch hot young girls pass by. Those sexy asses, those bangworthy bodies, oh what fun! One such evening, I was standing in the Balcony with a cup of tea in my hand and watching the girls pass by. Suddenly, the door bell rang. I went to open it. "Jiju!!!!!" Screamed Payal. "Guess who????" It was Payal. And she was looking sexilicous. Standing there in front of me, her hair tied up behind in a pony. She was wearing a pink ganjee top (sleeveless and low neck) and an pair of white denim hotpants (extremely tiny shorts that are just small enough to cover her ass). "Arre Payal tum!" I exclaimed in excitement. "Aao Aao andar toh.." But before I could complete, she dropped her bag on the floor and lept over me, hugging me tight. "Oh Jiju! Its so good to see you after a long time!" She said. I don't think anyone has been so happy to see me. I hugged her back. "Yeah. First time after I got married to your didi." I said. "Abh andar bhi aaogi, ya darvaaze par hi khade rehna hai." She finally let go. I picked up her bag. She walked in, followed by me. I couldn't help staring at her luscious gaand and the way it swayed as she walked in front of me. I kept the bag in the guest room. By the time I came back in the hall, Payal was sitting on the couch already. She seemed a little tired. "Toh batao. Delhi kaise aana hua? Aur bataaya kyun nahi?" I asked. "Bataati toh surprise nahi rehta na Jiju dear." She answered, giggling. "Mere finals kal hi khatam huay. Socha aap log se milne chali aaoon. Didi Kahaan hai? Office mein hai abh takk?" "Arre nahi nahi. Teri didi toh Bangalore gayi hai. Shaadi attend karne kisi ki. 3 din baad hi lautegi." I answered, walking into the kitchen to fetch her a glass of water. "Oh! Bangalore!" She sounded upset now. "Kya yaar! 3 din baad aayegi. Chi! Now I will get to spend only 4 days with her!" "Hmm.." I thought to myself. "Toh meri sexy saali ek hafte takk yun aadhi nangi ghoomegi aur mujhe lubhaaegi." "Kya soch rahe ho Jiju?" She asked in that mischevious tone of hers. "Don't worry. Mein aapko zyaada tang nahi karungi. Chup chaap baithi rahungi." She said laughing. "Arre nahi nahi." I said. "Phir kuch mazaa nahi aayega." I gave her the glass of water.
"Accha chalo, tum fresh ho jao." I told her. "Fir hum kahi baahar khaana khaane chalte hai." "Nooooooooo" she said, sounding upset, frowning cutely. "No baahar vaahar. Lets stay at home only na. We'll go out tommorow. Aaj ghar pe hi kuch mangaa lete hai." "Accha accha theek hai." I said, laughing. "Par tum fresh toh ho jao. Accha batao, kya khaogi? Pizza?" "Chalega!" She said. "Mein fresh hokar aati hoon." she got up and went into the guest room. I was staring at her ass again as she walked into the guest room. I squeezed my lund as soon as she left. Man, my own saali was giving me a hard on. I was a tharki alright, but never before this had thought of my saali in this way. Half an hour passed. I dialed the pizza place's number and place the order. The pizza would be here in another hour. I hung up the phone and turned around as Payal walked out of the guest room, rubbing a towel over her damp hair. Friends, when i saw her walk out of the room, I can't tell you how hot she looked. I wanted to pick her up, take her in my room, throw her on the bed and just ravage that sexy body of hers with my lund. She was wearing an extremely tight blue colored sleeveless dress. It was a one piece dress that ended 5 inches above her knees, giving me a good view of her soft thighs and lickable legs. That dress was so tight, her figure looked amazing in it. I had quickly look away as she looked at my face, so that it didn't seem like my eyes were lusting after her. "P-pizza order ho gaya hai." I said as I kept the phone reciever back on the table. "Good." She said. 'Mujhe bohot bhook laggii hai." "Kitna andhera ho gaya hai." she said, looking outside. "The night is really beautiful today." "Not as beautiful as my dear saali." I said, rather boldly. "Haha. Jiju, you are such a flirt." She said laughing. As she plopped down on the couch. , I opened my bar cabinet, pulled out a bottle of scotch and a glass. "Bas? Sirf Ek hi glass? Aap nahi piyoge?" she asked. The naughtiness was back in her voice. I laughed as I removed another glass from the cabinet. "Apni didi ko matt bataana." I told her. "Arre didi se kya darrna? Woh jabh mere jitni thi, toh mujhse double peeti thi." "Accha???" I asked her, surprised. Somehow, I could never imagine my wife being like this when she was 18. "Aur nahi toh kya?" She said. I dropped in two cubes of ice in each glass, followed by a good amount of scotch and soda in each. "Kitni baar woh raat ko ghar late aati thi ekdam peekar." She said as I handed her the glass. "Mujhe hi toh darvaaza kholna padhta tha. Chup chup kar" she continued. "Tumhaare didi ne yeh toh kabhi bataaya nahi." I said, raising my glass for a toast. "Cheers!" I said. She cheered as well. I sat down on the sofa, right besides her. She took a sip, closed her eyes tight as the first sip went down her throat. "Arre aisi bohot saari baatein hai jo Didi ne aapko kabhi bataayi nahi." She said, giggling a little. She took another sip. By now, I was almost done with half of my glass. She saw my glass half empty. Feeling a bit competitive, she quickly gulped down her entire glass. "Arre arre! Dheere!" I told her. "Tum jawaan log na. Drink ko enjoy karna seekho." She laughed. I made her another drink and gave it to her. This time, she went easy on it. We kept drinking, chit chatting, talking about our families. She had really changed from when I had seen her on my marriage. She was so much bolder and wiser now. Also, she had become a bombshell. I was still on my 4th peg, she had already finished her 6th. The pizza had arrived. We kept eating and drinking together now. By the time the pizza had finished, she had finished her 7th peg. "Chalo abh tum so jao. Kal subah hum kahi ghoomney jaayenge." I told her. I was quiet drunk by then and with such a sexy babe sitting besides me, I was afraid I might end up doing something that I would regret. "Arre what so jao?" She said. Her voice clearly indicating that she was way more drunk than I was. She banged the glass on the table. Thank god the bottle of scotch was over. Otherwise she would have demanded more. "You know Jiju." she said, her eyes dreamy. "Aap bohot acche ho. Aapko didi se shaadi nahi karni chaahiye thi." "Why?" I asked, kinda startled at this statement. "Tumhaari didi bhi toh acchi hai." She burst out laughing at this statement. She was laughing really hard. But all I cared was about the way her boobs were shaking as she laughed. I licked my lips. "Shaadi se pehle.." she said, as she controlled her laughter. "Didi ke bohot saare aashik the. Sabke saath nangi ho jaati thi aapki biwi."
"Yeh kya bakwaas kar rahi ho Payal." I said, a little irritated. It was not easy for me to listen to such things about my wife. "Bakwaas nahi Jiju." She continued. Her eyes were fixed on my face now. She seemed a little serious. "Kaafi baar, jabh raat ko ghar par sabh so jaate, toh uske aashik chup chup kar uske bedroom mein aate the. Maine bohot baar aadhi raat ko uske room mein jhaak kar dekha hai. Aapko toh pataa hai na hamaara ghar kitna bada hai. Kisiko pataa bhi nahi chalta. Aur didi apne nange badan se apne aashikon ki pyaas bhujaati." My anger had now turned into lust. Listening to such things from Payal was giving me a hard on. "Kabhi lund choosti.." she continued "Kabh woh uski choot chaat te. Aur fir, takaatak..chudai. Kahi baar toh ek saath 2-3 aashikon se bhi chudaati thi." Payal was seriously intoxicated. And now, she was turned on by her own talks. Watching her sitting there besides me, breathing heavily, my lund was raging with passion. Never mind that my wife's dirty secrets were out. All I cared about was this young 18 years old nubile girl sitting besides me, talking dirty. She was quiet now. And she stayed quiet for the next 2-3 minutes. I was quiet too. But what happened next, was something I wasn't prepared for. She turned to me, looked at me, smiled as she slowly spread her legs. "Come on my dear Jijaji." Said Payal as she spread her slender legs, her short skirt hiked way above her waist now. Her white satin panties were moist, making it transperant enough for me to get a good glimpse of her well trimmed choot hair. "Dekh kya rahe ho." She continued, now licking her upper lip. "Choddo na..pleaaaseee. " That was it. I couldn't take it any longer. I leaned towards her, placed my mouth over her pretty mouth. My tounge explored her mouth as she moans softly. I placed my left hand over her soft thighs. They were so soft, so smooth, I kept rubbing them for a while as we smooched wildy. I put my hand under her thighs now. I put my other arm over her shoulders, around her neck and scooped her up in my arms, carrying her into my bedroom. We kept smooching as I carried her in. I dropped her on the bed and climbed on top of her. We started smooching again. There she was, lying on my bed, her legs spread apart to accomodate me between them as we smooched. My hands were roughly squeezing both her boobs. We moaned and sighed as we smooched, making slurpy sounds as we did so. Her hands reached for my pyjama's naada. She undid the naada and pushed my pyjam down as we smooched. Her right hand then made its way into my underwear. She grabbed my hard hot lund. It was already a little creamy and made those squishy sounds as she stroked it up and down. She gasped as our lips parted. "Jiju..kya bada lund hai aapka." she said. I lifted myself up a little so she could see below what she was holding in her hand. She kept massaging it softly with her soft fingers. I looked down at her hand stroking my cock. The naughty girl then rubbed it against her extremely damp panties. I looked at her lust filled face. It looked like a sex crazy hungry bitch. My hands reached down for her panties, pushing them down. As soon as they were off, i grabbed them and rubbed it all over her face. The moistness of her pussy made her face glow. I thrust them in her mouth. We looked into each others eyes, the panties stuck in her mouth. After a while, I pulled them out with my teeth and we started smooching again. After smooching like this for a few more minutes, I got up, kneeling on top of her one knee on each side of her. She grabbed the hem of her dress and pulled it off her body. I pulled her bra off too., making her completely naked now. We were overtaken by passion completely. I placed my lund, all of 8 inches between her soft and lovely boobs. I was boob fucking her. Her lips tried to kiss it everytime it came close to her mouth. I fucked her boobs like this for a while as she squeezed them over my lund. Then finally, I raised my cock further towards her mouth. As soon as it came close to her lips, she kissed it first and then wrapped her lips around it. There she was, lying on my bed, with me on top of her face and my lund fucking her hot mouth. "Saali ji.." I grunted as the warmth of her mouth and her soft moans made me feel good as she sucked it. "Tu teri didi se bhi zyaada experienced lagti hai lund choosne mein." She giggled, but still continued to suck my cock. Her fingers were ticking my balls as she sucked. I took my cock out of her mouth now, and we both examined it. I looked at it, her face was right below it. It was wet, and dripping with her thick saliva and my precum. She grabbd it with her hand started to rub it all over her face like a horny bitch. What a sight it was. My sweet sexy saali nangi and rubbbing my fat lund all over her pretty face. She rubbed it like that till it was dry, and then put her mouth on it again and continued sucking. The lund sucking went on for the next 5 minutes. Finally, she let go of my lund.
"Jiju.." she said, breathing heavily. "Chodd daalo meri choot abh." "Jo tu bole payal darling." I said. I crawled backwards. She lifted her legs. I positied myself right between her legs now. Taking my cock in my hand, I rubbed the head of lund over her extremely wet choot. She moaned and squirmed over the bed. I looked into her eyes, she looked into mine. I slowly and gently pushed my lund between her choot. My cock was now entering her pussy. The more deeper it went, the tighter her choot was getting. She closed her eyes tights and was squeezing her own nipples very hard. By now, my lund was completely inside her choot. I let it stay in there for a few seconds to enjoy the warm wet feeling of her choot. It was amazing. I slowly pulled it out. I looked at it as it came out. It was completely covered in her pussy juice. I looked up at her, grinning. She grinned to. I placed my lund back on the entrance of her choot again, and unlike the first time, this time I gave it a big hard thrust. "AAaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh .." she screamed. "Aur chilao Saaliji! Aaj toh teri choot ki khair nahi." I kept thrusting in and out of her pussy very hard and rough. She was yelling, screaming, moaning with pleasure. The whole house was filled with my grunts and her yells and moans of pleasure. I was fucking her like a beast. Maybe it was my anger with my wife and my lust for my saali that made me such a beast in bed with her that night. I kept fucking her. I had felt her choot ka paani gushing all over my lund twice as she came. But I kept fucking her. Finally, my thrusting was getting really hard and rough. I could see it on her face that she was having a tough time. But I didn't care. My thrusts got harder and harder as I was reaching my climax. And then, with one loud grunt and a thrust so hard that there were almost tears of joys in her eyes, I started cumming. Two violent jerks as I came inside her pussy. I quickly pulled out and crawled on top of her face. Whatever was left, I wanted to see it on her face. Drops of thick cum globs splattered over her nose, and then her lips. She took her tounge out and licked the drops off. I came squeezing my lund back and forth, making sure each and every drop was out. I couldn't believe how much I came that night. Even my slut wife had never made me cum so much. I came in Payal's pussy as well as on her face. I plopped down on the bed besides her, breathing heavily. We stayed like that for a few minutes. Then, she turned to me and put her arm around my hairy chest. For the next half an hour, we stayed like that. We fucked three more times that night. I fucked her in every way possible. Her tight gaand made my cock sore by the end of the 4th and final session. Her gaand ka hole was red too by the time we were done. The next morning, she woke up before I did. She saw me lying naked besides her the bedsheets were all messy and smelled of sweat and cum. She smiled, slowly crawled downwards and took my lund in her mouth. What a morning wake up that was. We fucked like till the day my wife came back from the marriage. I was so happy from fucking Payal, I didn't care that now I knew my wife's chudakkad past. All I cared about was finding one moment with Payal alone so I could do naughty things with her. When her didi wasn't noticing, I'd squeeze her boob and she would giggle. When her didi was taking a nap, I'd put my hand inside her skirt, in through her chaddi and rub her choot. This continued till the time came when she had to go back home. It was the most amazing week ever.
Mr. Joshi Ki Jawan, Garam Chudakkad Patni. This is the story of Mr. Rakesh Joshi. Mr. Joshi was a 47 year old bachelor. Very busy with work, he never bothered to get married inspite of his families immense pressure. Mr. Joshi lived in Indore alone while the rest of his family was in some remote village. He had a thriving business that he took care of on his own. He was so engrossed in his business and money that he had never bothered to enjoy the other things in life. He was now in his late 40s, balding, with a big potbelly that showed how he had neglected everything else in life. Mr. Joshi made a lot of money. He used to lend money on interest. One of his borrowers was Mr. Dayal. Dayal was a middle class man. His only family was his young daughter. She had turned 19 recently, and all Mr. Dayal could think of was getting her married soon. Mr. Dayal met Mr. Joshi through a common friend. Mr. Joshi lent him a huge sum of money on very nominal interest. Mr. Dayal had invested the money, but lost it. Now he was in great debt to Mr. Joshi. But Mr. Joshi was a nice man. He understood his problem and never forced Mr. Dayal to return the money. He even decided to let go of the interest and asked Dayal to just return the borrowed sum whenever possible. One fine evening, Mr. Dayal was standing outside his house, looking in his pockets for his house keys to open the door. He saw Mr. Joshi passing by. "Arre Joshi Sahab." He called. "Kahaan Jaa rahe hai? Aap is mohale mein?" Mr Joshi waved back, wallking towards Dayal. "Arre kuch kaam se aaya tha. Yahaan mera ek client rehta hai. Socha mil loon. Mujhe pataa nahi tha aap yahi rehte hai." Mr. Dayal asked Joshi to come in. Joshi obliged. They went in, sat down. Dayal brought a glass of water for Mr. Joshi. They both sat down and chitchatted for a while. Being a good man, not once did Joshi bring up the topic of money. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. "Meri Beti hogi." said Mr. Dayal. He got up and opened the door. At the doorstep, stood a beautiful girl. She was wearing a green colored tight tshirt and a pair of white tennis shorts. In her hand was a tennis racket. Mr. Joshi had never seen anything like her before. Beautiful, even when she was covered in perspiration (from playing tennis ofcourse.) The pretty girl stood 5 feet 2 inches tall. Her body was curvaceous. Her hair tied behind in a pony tail. She walked in. "Hi Papa." she said as she kept the racket aside and lift her leg to take off her tennis shoes. Mr. Joshi's eyes were fixed on her smooth tender legs. The fair complexion, the creamy slender thighs were giving Mr. Joshi feelings he had never felt before. "Aao beti." Said Mr. Dayal. "Inse milo. Yeh hai Mr. Joshi. Mr. Joshi, yeh hai meri beti Neetu." She smiled and said "Hello Uncle." Mr Joshi mustered enough courage to break out of his spell and say "Hello." "Ja beti, hamaare liye chai banaakar la." Said Mr. Dayal. "Theek hai papa." She said. "Fresh ho jaaoon. fir laati hoon." Saying this she headed towards her room. Dayal went back to his seat and started chit chatting with Joshi again. But joshi was already distracted with what he had seen. Such a beautiful sight. A young girl with such a beautiful body and a pretty face. Her perky boobs kept flashing in his mind. Her slender legs worth licking all over kept disturbing him. How he want to spend a good time alone with her and ravage that young body of hers. The thought itself was making him uncomfortable between his legs. Fifteen minutes had passed. Dayal kept blabbering something, but Mr Joshi's mind was doing dirty naughty things with Neetu's body. His thoughts were broken away when Neetu came in with a tray with two cups of tea. She had taken a shower and changed and was looking much hotter than she did earlier. Her hair were a little above waist length. She wore a sleeveless pink top, plunging neck and a pair of tight jeans. Mr. Joshi noticed how shapely her gaand was. She smelled great when she came closer to him to hand him his cup of tea. "Papa, mein apne friends ke saath baahar ja rahi hoon. Thodi der mein aa jaaoongi." She said, smiling. "Jao beta, par jaldi aa jaana." Said Mr. Dayal. "Okay papa, bye." She said. Then she turned to Mr. Joshi and smiled. "Bye uncle." "b-bye." is all he could say. Soon Mr. Joshi took leave too. He headed for his car and drove quickly to his home. All throughout the drive, he could just think of neetu and her young well developed figure. He went straight into his bedroom, took off his pants, laid down on the bed and grabbed his own lund and sighed "Neettuuuu.. " He shagged three times that night thinking of having Neetu as his personal sex toy for pleasure. Months passed by. Mr joshi became a regular at Dayal's house. He visited him regularly in efforts to get a glimpse of Neetu. Every time he saw her in a new type of outfit and then would go back home and shag thinking of her in his bed wearing the same costume. One day, Mr. Joshi went to Mr Dayals house. Mr. Dayal seemed very depressed, almost on the verge of crying. Mr. Joshi enquired what happened. "Abh aapse kya chupaana Joshi sahab. Meri nalayak beti ne toh mujhe kahi ka nahi choda." He cried. Mr Joshi was shocked at hearing this. "Kya hua hai?" Mr. Joshi asked, placing his hand on Dayal's shoulder. "Dekhiye na. Kitni azaadi di thi maine usse." He cried again. "Aur woh mooh kaala kar gayi. Bhaag gayi ek ladke ke saath." Mr. joshi tried to comfort him. "Dont worry Dayalji, Neetu mil jaayegi." Saying this, he took his cell phone out and started making a few calls. Mr. joshi was a well connected man. After talking on the phone for about 10 minutes, he hung up. He turned to Mr. Dayal and said "Aapki Neetu next 1 ghante mein aapke paas hogi." And that is exactly what happened. A jeep came to their door. Out walked a man with Neetu. Neetu had tears in her
eyes. Joshi walked upto the man and shook his hand. The man got back into the jeep and left. He was a policeman. Mr. Joshi had given him strict instructions not to come by a police van so that neighbours dont start thinking anything. Mr. Dayal caught Neetu by her arm and dragged her into her room and locked her in. Mr. Joshi could feel the tension and asked Mr. Dayal for permission to leave. A few days passed. Mr. joshi controlled himself and didn't visit Mr. Dayal for a few days. After a week, Mr. Dayal himself stopped by Joshi's office. "Aaiye aaiye Dayal Sahab." Said Joshi. "Baithye, mein chai mangaata hoon." Mr. Dayal sat down, looking distressed. Tea was bought in by the peon. They started having their tea and after a moment of silence, Dayal spoke. "Joshi Sahab, thank you for everything that you did that day." "Arre Dayal ji, please, thank you matt kahiye. Chalta hai, jawaan ladki hai, behek gayi. Hamara farz hai usse sahi raasta dikhaana." "Joshi ji. Mein kya karu. Ek toh woh hai aisi, koi bhi dekhta hai usse, toh behek jaata hai. Bohot pareshaan hoon main. Main toh control nahi kar sakta. Aap hi bataaiye main kya karu." "Dayal ji.." Mr. Joshi said, seizing the opportunity. "Mere paas ek suggestion hai. Agar aap buraa na maane." "Kahiye kahiye Joshi sahab. Aap toh samajhdaar hai." Said dayal, keeping his cup down. "Aap apni Neetu ki shaadi mujhse karaa dijiye." An awkward silence followed the suggestion. "Dekhiye dayal sahab, naraaz matt hoiye. Agar aap chaahe, toh turant naa kar dena. Main toh aapke bhalle ki hi soch raha hoon." Said Joshi. "Maine abh takk shaadi nahi ki. Par abh mein akela ho gaya hoon. Isliye aapke ghar aata rehta hoon. Agar aap chaahe, toh aapki saari takleefay mein apne uppar le lunga. Aapka udhaar bhi maaf kar dunga. Aakhir dost hi dost ke kaam aate hai." Mr. Dayal kept quiet. A morbid look took over his face. After a long silence, he got up and left. Joshi was depressed for the next few days. He cursed himself for making such a dumb suggestion. Now what little he could see of Neetu had been taken away from him too. Then one fine morning, Dayal showed up at his door with a box of sweets. "Aapke liye daamaad ji. Mooh meetha kijiye." "Par Neetu.." said Joshi in a state of shock. He couldnt believe his luck. "Arre woh maan gayi. Aakhir baap hoon uska. Thoda emotional blackmail kiya, par woh bilkul tayaar hai. Aap mithai khaaiye na." Saying this, Dayal thrust a big piece of mithai in Joshi's mouth. A day before their marriage date, Mr. Joshi wanted to meet his to be wife alone. He picked her up in the evening in his new car and drove her to a coffee shop. Neetu was looking lovely that day. A plain sky blue colored kurta with a white dupata and white salwar. Her fair and glowing skin complemented what she was wearing. But there was a certain gloominess on her face. But Mr. Joshi kept eyeing her the low neck of her kurta through which her cleavage was clearly visible. How he would love to slide his tounge up and down that lovely cleavage. "Only one day left!" He reminded himself. They reached the coffee shop. Joshi signalled for two cups of coffee to the waiter as they sat down. Joshi was doing most of the talking while Neetu just kept her chatter limited to "yes" & "no". "Look Neetu" said Joshi. "I know you are not happy with this arrangement. After all, I'm older than your father too. But what has been settled has been settled. I would really appreciate if you would co-operate." "Joshi Uncle.." muttered Neetu. But before she continued, Joshi stopped her. "Arre abh toh uncle matt bolo." He smirked. "Main tumhaara hone wala pati hoon." Neetu smiled. For the first time during the conversation he saw her smile. It relaxed him tremendously. "Joshi ji, mein is shaadi se naraaz nahi hoon." said Neetu. "Toh phir kya baat hai?" Joshi enquired. Neetu told him her story. How she felt guilty about betraying her father by running away with her ex boyfriend. And how that ex boyfriend of hers turned out to be a coward and ran away as soon as he saw the police. How she was upset about making the wrong choice of running away with a loser. Joshi listened to her calmly. After her story was over, Joshi spoke. "Dekho Neetu. Jo ho gaya, so ho gaya. Bhool jao. Apni nayi zindagi ki tayaari karo." Neetu smiled again. Joshi was glad that she was finally opening up to him. "Joshi ji" said Neetu. "aap bohot acche hai. I hope mein aapko zindagi bhar khush rakh saku." Her words had a sooting effect on Joshi. He could not believe that his young to be bride had actually started accepting him as her future husband whole heartedly. The next day was the wedding. It was a low key affair. It started with a registered court marriage in the afternoon. And then directly the reception in the evening with only near and dear ones being invited. Joshi's family had come too. Some relatives from Neetu's side also showed up. At the reception, Joshi knew what must be going on in each and every guests mind. How did this old man land up with such a beautiful sexy young wife less than half his age. But he didn't care. All he cared about was the suhaag raat that was to follow. The reception was over. Neetu was taken by her relatives to the hotel room that was booked for their first night. Joshi reached there after a while. As he reached the door of the room, he saw people waiting to congratulate him and wish him all the best before he went in. He politely accepted their gratitude and good wishes and made them leave. Finally, he opened the door to his suhaag raat room. The room was luxurious and big. The bed was in the center of the room up against the wall. It was decorated with beautiful flowers scatter all over it. But the most beautiful thing on the bed was the new bride, Mr. Joshi's bride - Mrs. Neetu Joshi. She looked amazing. A pink colored printed blouse, with an open back. A light green semi transperant sari. Her sindoor filled maang was covered by a pure silver
ornament. the pallu of her sari went over her head. She was the prettiest bride that night. Joshi walked upto the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. Neetu looked up at him and smiled slightly. Joshi smiled back as he moved closer to her. Her looked at her mehndi covered palms, red bangles over her wrists. Her scent was intoxicating him. Joshi had been waiting for this moment forever. He gently pushed the pallu down from her head, and then lifted her chin to make her look at him. She smiled again. He leaned forward, placing his thick lips over her mouth. His lund was fully erect as he kissed his new bride. He pushed his tounge in her little mouth, swirling it around and tasting her sweetness. She reciprocated back with soft moans. Joshi knew that she was getting turned on as well. After kissing like that for a few minutes, their lips finally parted. Joshi looked at his new wife and smiled. "Neetu.." he said "Aaj se teri yeh sexy jawaani mere naam." Neetu shied away. "Din raat tujhe apne nange badan se meri pyaas bhujaani hogi." He said. His face was getting a little serious. Neetu was a little nervous now, hearing such words from her husband, that too on their first night. "Jabh se tujhe dekha hai, tere figure ne mere lund ko paagal kar diya hai." He said. "Aaj takk tujhe mann hi mann bohot nanga kiya hai. Aaj, tujhe sach mein nanga karunga, aur ji bhar ke apne lund ki pyaas bhujaaoonga. " Neetu looked really perplexed. She had never imagined that Joshi could use such dirty words. Joshi started to take her sari off. She was still thinking about what Joshi had just said. Her sari was only around her waist now. Joshi leaned forward again, his hand going at her back to untie the tiny laces of her blouse. The laces came off. "Chal utaar." said Joshi. She did as she was told and slowly removed her blouse. Her supple boobs were now only covered by her white bra. Joshi's eyes were open wide. What a sight it was. Her yong body was slowly being uncovered for his. The sight of her cleavage was giving him a raging hard on. He squeezed his hard lund while eyeing the cleavage. His other hand reached for the bra strap, slowly pushing them down, one by one. Finally, the bra was off. Neetu shied away as her husband's lust filled eyes were fixated on her boobs. Her boobs were beautifully shaped. Perky, with soft brown nipples that were now hard and puffy erect, indicating that she was turned on. Joshi was literally drooling at this sight. Neetu's breathing got heavier. Joshi leaned forward and burried his face between her soft boobs. How soft they felt over his cheeks. The size was good too. His hands now squeezed both of them, twisting her nipples slightly as he fulfilled his desire of licking her cleavage with his tounge. All this while, Neetu kept sighing and moaning as his rough hands man handled her soft boobs. His hands were now moving down, feeling the softness of her body. She was topless now, and Joshi's hands were feeling her bare skin and they slid down. He untied the knot of her saree over her waist, and started to pull it away. His mouth was now sucking on her left nipple. Neetu closed her eyes, moaning softly. The saree was now off, and thrown away on the floor. All that was left on her body was her petticoat. Joshi looked up at her pretty face which was now covered with lust and sextacy. He pushed her down slowly, making her lie down. He lied down besides her, still looking at her pretty face. She finally opened her eyes, looked at him and smiled. Joshi had undone the knot of her petticoat by then. He pulled it down her slender legs, watching those sexy legs uncover as the petticoat came off. Her panties were damp wet in the middle. She was clearly turned on. Her inner thighs rubbing against each other as she squirmed. All that was left on her body now was her damp moist chaddi. The musky smell of her choot juice filled the room. "Tu toh bohot garam ho gayi hai Neetu." said Joshi. He was having a tough time talking as his mouth was drooling at the sight of this young nangi ladki lying next to him. He slowly slid her panties down her leg too. Wet slurpy sounds could be heard as the panties came off. He took the panties in his hand, examined her choot juice on it. He took a nice whiff of her pussy juice, then threw the panty on her face. Neetu giggled as the wet panty landed on her face. She pushed it away and looked at Joshi's face. Her face got serious as Joshi circled his finger around her soft navel. He did that for a while, and then slowly moved his hand down. Her pussy had very little amount of trimmed hair on it. Joshi could now feel her body trembling as his finger gently rubbed her extremely wet juice. "Aaaaah.." she moaned. Joshi's lund was now ready to tear out of his pyjama. With slight force, he pushed his finger deep into Neetu's choot. "Ouch!' she squealed. "Chup kar saali!" Joshi said. "Tere boyfriend ne bhi toh yeh sabh kiya hoga na tere saath." Neetu just bit her lower lip, choosing not to reply. Infact, such words were having a erotic effect on her. "Kabhi chudai ki thi apne haraamzaade boyfriend ke saath?" He asked her as he slid his finger in and out of her juicy choot. She shook her head in 'no', while moaning softly. "Toh yeh choot aaj pehli baar chudegi mere lund se." Saying this, he pulled his finger out of her choot. He quickly took off his Kurta, followed by the ganji. Then he undid the naada of his pyjama too and pulled them off. Neetu saw a slight damp on his underwear too. The damp of his precum. He pulled off his underwear too. His cock sprung out, all of 7 inches. It was black and thick and had a strong odor that made Neetu squirm her nose a bit. "Saali, naak matt bigaad." He said, slightly irritating. "Aaj se tujhe roz iske mazze lootne hai." "Jaisa aap kahe." She spoke, after a really long time now. Joshi stroked his cock, up and down. It was hard and glistening with precum. Neetu sat up. Now, Joshi lied down, his cock still in his hand, hard
and erect. "Chal choos." he ordered. Neetu kept staring at it for a while. It was very black and very smelly, but strong and erect. Joshi had quite a big lund and was very charged up too for his age. Neetu finally shifted closer to it. She stared it for a few more seconds and then looked at Joshi. "Chal na! Jaldi kar!" Joshi ordered, irritated. He couldnt take it any longer. With one hand, he squeezed her arm very hard and pushed her further towards his cock. Finally, she wrapped her soft fingers around it. Joshi sighed really loud as her felt her soft fingers on his cock. His dream was coming true. All the nights he dreamt and fantasized about Nangi Neetu in bed with him was finally coming true. Neetu kept massaging his cock softly. Finally, she leaned further down, kissing the head of Joshi's cock with her soft lips. Joshi moand. His lund was throbbing, as if about to burst. With her sweet tounge, she tickled the tip of his lund. It tasted salty and smelled a lot. But the smell was turning her on even more. Finally, she opened her mouth and wrapped her pretty lips around his lund. Joshi's hand quickly grabbed her hair. He held her hair real tight and thrust his cock deep inside her mouth. She gagged for a split second. Joshi decided to take it easy and let her go. She let his lund out of his mouth, her breathing was very heavy. A thin string of her saliva mixed with his precum dangled between her lower lip and his lund's tip, and then snapped, trickling down her chin. What a lovely sight it was joshi to see her face like this. Neetu wrapped her lips around his cock again. Joshi kept patience this time, enjoying the sensation of the warmth of her mouth over his cock. He groaned and Neetu's 19 year old mouth was now sucking his 47 year old cock. Slurping sound of her sucking his lund and his moans mixed with her moans as well filled the room. The sucking went on for quite a while. Her young mouth sucking and tounge circling all over the glistening lund. Joshi's hand reached for her sexy gaand and squeezed her left gaand. It was soft and so shapely. "Bas..rukko. " said joshi. Neetu stopped sucking obidiently. She looked up at his face. A mix of saliva and his precum covered her pretty lips and chin. She was gasping for breath. He grabbed her arm and pulled her down besides him, making her lie down next to him. His hand roughly groped her soft boobs as his lips started smooching hers violently. He was getting a little rough with her, squeezing and smooching her hard. While doing so, he slowly climbed on top of her. There was a big physical difference between the two. Joshi was a tall fat man with a hairy body while Neetu was tiny, petite and clean. She had a tough time as he climbed on top of her. But he was careful not to squeeze her completely. He managed to be light on top of her. Her legs parted to accomodate him. His lund rubbed against her choot as his hands squeezed her boobs and his mouth smooched hers. "Abh apne naazuk haathon se mere lund ko apni choot mein daal." Saying this, he went back to smooching her. Neetu's hand reached for his cock, wrapping the soft fingers over it, guiding it between her legs. She rubbed the head of his lund over her lightly trimmed choot. But Joshi couldn't take it anymore. With a violent thrust, his lund entered her pussy. "Aaaaaaaaiiyaaaa. ." she squealed. Joshi groaned too. It was too tight for him. Neetu shut her eyes tight, biting her lip as his cock entered her choot violently. Joshi let it stay in there for a few seconds. Then slowly pulled it out. But as soon as it was out, he thrust it back in. "Aaaah..please. .thoda dheeray karo na." Neetu pleaded. "Karo nahi..choddo bol." grunted Joshi. He kept thrusting in and out violently. "Bol saali! Bol! Bol..'zaraa dheeray se choddo na!" Bol!" his thick lund throbbing in and out of her young choot. "Zaraa..aaah. ..dheeray se...aaa...chodd- dd-do na.." her voice quivered between her words and her moans. Joshi slowed down his thrusting. His cock now slowly pumping her pussy. The room was filled with their moans and groans. Her beautiful, nubile sexy body being ravaged by this beast man who was now her husband. The thrusting grew faster again. Her moans were getting louder too. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaarh" with a big grunt and a violent hard thrust deep inside, Joshi's cock started spurting thick globs of cum. Neetu's eyes were closed. Her pussy was gushing with her cum too. All of it was mixing inside her choot. Her slender legs were wrapped around Joshi's bulky body. A couple of more thrusts followed. With each thrust, Joshi sprayed more hot cum inside her. Sweat was trickling down his body all over Neetu. He put his mouth on her pretty thin lips again and kissed her hard. Neetu kept breathing heavily. Her body was quivering. Her choot was extremely sticky with all the cum inside her. She kissed him back too. They stayed like that for a few minutes. Joshi finally got off her and lied down besides her. Both of them were breathing heavily, catching their breath. After a few minutes, Joshi spoke. "Mazaa aa gaya." He said Looking at her face as they were lying naked on the bed. Her eyes were slightly moist, but her face was glowing with a smile. "Soch..pehli raat mein tera yeh haal kiya hai maine." He said. "Honeymoon pe teri kya haalat hogi." Neetu giggled. "Hass le. Honeymoon pe toh teri gaand ko bhi chod chod kar sujaa dunga." These words worried Neetu a bit. She had heard that gaand sex can be painful. Look at her worried face, Joshi laughed. The night was not yet over. Joshi fucked his young bride one more time. But that was it. His age permitted him to fuck her only twice that night. In the morning, when Neetu woke up, she heard Joshi talking to someone on the phone. "Haan Ji..two tickets to Singapore." He said over the phone. "Mr. Rakesh Joshi and Mrs. Neetu Joshi. Age 47 and 19. Ya ya. thank you." He hung up, turned around at looked at Neetu. She
looked lovely in the morning. Slightly sleepy, slightly awake. She smiled at him. He smiled back. He put his hand in his pocket, removed a big bundle of notes and threw it at her. "Yeh Lo, apni honeymoon ki shopping kar lo. We are leaving for Singapore tommorow night." he said as he got up and lit a ciggerate. Neetu took the bundle of notes in her hand and looked at it. It was quite a lot. "Aur haan" He added. "Sabh kapde sexy hi khareedna. Chotte chotte skirt, tight tight tops, swimming costume, bikini etc. Kuch bhi seedha saada matt khareedna. Poore Singapore ka lund khada ho jaana chaahiye tujhe dekh kar." Ending with these words, he went out of the room. Neetu got up, started getting ready to leave too. Her mind was already visualising the things Joshi was going to do to her young body on their honeymoon. Her innocent face looked worried as she thought of what was in store for her.The flight landed in Singapore late in the evening. It was 7pm. Neetu was a little tired after the flight. But Joshi felt energetic. He couldn't wait to get to the hotel room and start pounding his young wife's choot. They caught a cab, headed straight for the hotel. Mr. Joshi had booked a room in a 5 star hotel. He made sure that his young new wife had all the luxuries she wanetd for the honeymoon. Neetu had prepared well for the honeymoon. She and her friend spent a whole day shopping a day before they left for the honeymoon. Throughout shopping, her friend kept asking her naughty questions like "Buddhe ka lund kitna bada hai? Theek se chodda ki nahi? Thakk toh nahi gaya na pehli baar mein bechaara?" Every question she asked was followed by a giggle. Neetu was slightly embaressed, but answered all her questions in "yes" and "no". Her mind was more occupied by what to shop for the honeymoon. She bought some expensive outfits. Designer short skirts, tight tops, tube tops, navel revealing clothes. She even bought some seductive nighties, some teeny tiny bikinis, etc. She wanted to make sure that Joshi's lund would go crazy looking at her young nubile body. The checking in process was done quickly by Mr. Joshi. They headed for the hotel room. Within minutes of entering the room, Joshi started stripping Neetu and licking and biting Neetu's body in every place possible. After a good one hour session of mindless fucking and sucking, they were both tired and went to bed early. The next day, morning started with a lund sucking session and some choot pounding. For a man of his age, Joshi was managing it very well. But he could see it Neetu's eyes that she wanted more. Her young body was thirsting for more lund, more cum. In the afternoon, they decided to visit the beach. At the beach, Neetu wore a sexy purple bikini. She looked sexy, cum-inducing. Her bikini top was tiny, barely hiding her nipples. The bikini panty was so thin, her round gaand was visible to everyone. Joshi wore swimming trunks only, his tummy buldging out from every side. People looked with their mouth open as they walked on the beach together. They could not believe that someone like Joshi was walking with his hair arms around someone so sexy and horny looking like Neetu. Neetu played in the water a lot. Joshi played with her for a while, splashing around. But then got tired and sat on the shore and watched her dance around in the water in the bikini. The minute she was alone in the water, guys started coming close to her, trying to talk to her, introducing themselves too her. Joshi was sitting on the shore, watching as so many boys were gathering around her. Neetu just ignored them and continued to splash around in the water. Joshi could see guys grabbing their crotches and squirming as Neetu's young body was on display for everybody. Finally, after a couple of hours, she came out of the water. As soon as she came out, joshi grabbed her and started smooching her roughly. He made her lay down on the sand and got on top of her, smooching her wildly right there in public, for everyone to see and feel jealous that a man like him had the privilege of playing with Neetu's hot body. Finally, after a while, they left back for their room as the sun started to set. "Chalo, thoda shopping kar aate hai." Said Joshi in the evening as Neetu came out of the shower. Her young body was just wrapped in towel. Joshi grabbed his cock and gave it a hard squeeze. "Shopping?" asked Neetu. "Phir se? Abhi toh itni shopping ki India mein?" "Tujhe kya karna hai?" Joshi replied. "Paise mere hai. Tujhe sirf mere liye pehenna hai aur phir mere lund par naachna hai. Chal." They got ready and left for shopping. It was a big store that sold clothes for men and women. "Tu ladies section mein se kuch le le apne liye. Paise ka matt sochna. Mein gents section mein kuch dekhta hoon." Said Joshi. Neetu just nodded as he walked away to the men's section. He started browsing around in the jeans section. He saw in the ladies section, Neetu was in his clear view. Two Indian boys were standing at a distance from him, looking at some jeans too. "Yaar woh dekh." Said one boy to another. "Kya chikni maal khadi hai udhar." He was pointing towards Neetu, completely unaware that her husband was standing right behind them and could listen to them clearly. "Haan yaar," Replied the other one. "Woh chotti si blue t-shirt aur white hotpants (chaddi) waali na/" "Haan haan wahi yaar." said the first boy. "Kya chikni taange hai na. Chaatne ka mann karta hai." "Sahi mein" said the 2nd boy. "Saali bistar mein solid garam hogi. Boobs dekh, ekdam tight." "Yaar meri nazar toh uski gaand par atak gayi hai" said the first one again. "Kya tight hogi yaar." His hand reached for his crotch now. All this while, Joshi was standing behind them, able to listen to everything. He was aroused that the boys were talking about his wife like this. His lund started dancing in his pants at the dirty thoughts of his wife pleasuring these two young men. He decided to do something about it. He
walked upto the two boys. "Hello." He introduced himself. "My name is Prakash Joshi." He put his hand forward for a handshake. The boys was taken aback at first. "So?" replied the first boy. "What can we do if that is your name?" The two boys burst out laughing. Joshi just smiled. "Woh ladki, jiski tum baat kar rahe the, woh meri patni hai." he said, still smiling. The two boys froze. They looked at Neetu again, and then at Joshi. "Are you sure s-s-sir?" The 2nd boy asked. Joshi just nodded. "Jawaan hai na mere liye bohot?" Joshi asked. "But tum log sahi bol rahe the. Bohot garam hai bistar mein. Chod chodkar thakk jaata hoon." The boys were just zapped. They didn't know what to say about this Man's boldness. What guts. Talking to some strangers about his wife like that. "We are sorry sir." Said the first boy. "Hum chalte hai." "Arre rukko rukko" said Joshi. "Darro matt. Tumhaare faayde ki baat karna chaahta hoon." "Faayda? What faayda?" Asked the boys together. Joshi laughed. "Kyun? Chodna nahi chaahoge uss sexy ladki ko?" he said. "S-sir..aap yeh kya keh rahe ho?" Said the first boy. The 2nd one was all charged up by now. "Raj, chup kar tu." He said to the first boy, getting bolder now. "Sir, bataaiye, kya plan hai aapka." He didn't want to miss out on a chance of having Neetu in his bed. Joshi thought for a while. Then came up with a plan. He asked the boys if they knew a good nightclub here. They said yes. He asked them which hotel they were staying in. Coincidentally, they were staying in the same hotel as Mr. Joshi. They introduced themselves as Raj and Anwar. They were a couple of young businessmen who had come to Singapore on business and pleasure. Joshi told them the plan. they shook hands with him, all excited. Then Joshi went back to Neetu. "Neetu darling, shopping ho gayi?" He asked Neetu, walking towards him. "Haan. But abh mein thakk gayi hoon." She replied. "Please room waapis chale?" "Sure sure." He said. "Par raat ko, I want to take you to a nightclub." "Nightclub?" She looked puzzled. What will she do in a nightclub with a old man who can barely run, forget dancing. "Haan. Nightclub." he replied. "Chalogi?" "Umm...theek hai." She said. "Jaisa aap kahe. Par kaunsa nightclub? Aapko koi maalum hai?" "Nahi." He replied. "Kisi se pooch lete hai na." Just then, Anwar and Raj passed by them, pretending to not know Mr. Joshi already, as per the plan. "Woh dekho." Said Joshi. "Two young boys. I am sure they will know a good nightclub. Unhi se pooch lete hai." Neetu looked at the two handsome guys. Her eyes shone bright at the sight of some young guys. Joshi could see it on her face. "Arre suniye..boys. " He called out the two. "Are you Indians?" The two boys stopped and looked at Joshi. "Yes sir. Kahiye?" Said Anwar. "Hello. Mera naam hai Prakash aur yeh hai meri wife, Neetu." He introduced himself and his wife. They shook hands. Neetu smiled at the two boys. "Hello. I am Anwar, and this my friend Raj. How can we help you sir?" asked Anwar, putting on a fake smile, as if meeting joshi for the first time. "Dekhiye.." said Joshi. "Aap dono young ladke hai. I am sure you can help us. Aapko Yahaan koi acchi nightclub pataa hai?" "Nightclub? Ji bilkul pataa hai." Said Raj, barely able to contain his excitement. "There is one just two minutes away from the hotel where we are staying, Hotel Blue Lotus. The nightclubs name is 'Purple Night.'" "Oh! Blue Lotus?" exclaimed Joshi. "Hum bhi wahi reh rahe hai. Thank you so much boys." "Arre thank you ki kya baat hai sir." Said Anwar, laughing. "Infact, aaj raat ko hum dono bhi wahi nightclub mein ja rahe hai. If you want, you can accompany us. We can show you the way." "Sure boys." Said Joshi. "Accha idea hai. Hai na Neetu?" He looked at Neetu. Neetu just nodded. "Okay then boys, we will see you in the hotel lobby at 9pm." Said Joshi. "Okay sir. We will see you there." Said Anwar. They all parted ways. "Acche ladke hai na?" Said Joshi to Neetu. Neetu just smiled. They headed back to their hotel rooms to get ready. Everything was going as per the plan. Around 8.30 PM, Joshi told Neetu he had to make some important business calls and will do it in the lobby. Neetu was busy getting ready. Joshi was already ready. He wore a green polo shirt and jeans. His big fat tummy looked like it would tear out of the shirt. joshi stepped out of the room. He went to the custom shop in the lobby and brought the most expensive video camera (handycam.) He took the handycam and went to the Anwar and Raj's room. Raj opened the door. "Yeh lo Camera." He gave it Raj. "Isse kisi aisi jagah chupaa do, ki kisi ko pataa nahi chale." "Don't worry uncle." Said Anwar. We have planned everything. "Good." Said Joshi. "We will see you in the lobby at 9pm." He left their room and went back to his room. Neetu was ready now. The minute Joshi saw her, he had a big buldge in his pants. Neetu looked ravishing. She wore a tight black tube top, with a good show of her cleavage. The top was sleeveless and strapless. The shape of her boobs looked fantastic in the top. She wore a short white frilly skirt that was 5 inches above her knees, barely hiding her ass cheeks. Her creamy white thighs were making it difficult for Joshi to control himself. She had done a good amount of makeup and wore a diamond necklace. Her hair were straight, and looked beautiful. They reached the lobby at 9pm sharp. "Dekh dekh." said Raj to Anwar. "Apni maal aa rahi hai." "Kya lagg rahi hai yaar." Said Anwar. "Nanga nachaaoonga saali ko apne lund par." Neetu and Joshi went up to them. They exchanged their his and hellos and then headed for the club. The club was mostly full of young people. Joshi was probably the oldest person in the club. Everyone was either dancing, or drinking. Raj had already arranged for a corner booth, a table with seating for four. They went and sat down. Joshi ordered drinks for
everyone. He called for scotch for himself, martini for Neetu, and whisky for Raj and Anwar. They started drinking. This was the first time Neetu was drinking so she was slightly hesitant first. But then Joshi forced her. Drinking went on for an hour. Neetu had loosened up quite a bit after the 4th martini. She was giggling, laughing, falling all over Joshi as they spoke. Raj and Anwar told them funny stories about their trips. Neetu spoke mostly to them. Joshi was quite most of the time. After about an hour, Joshi got up. "Neetu darling." He said "I am tired. Lets go back to the room." "Arre sir" Said Anwar. "Itni Jaldi kya hai? Baithiye na. Dekhiye, Neetu Bhabhi ka bhi mood nahi hai jaane ka." Joshi laughed. "Kyun Neetu. Nahi chalna waapis?" "Noo..." she said, sounding quite drunk and giggling. "Mujhe toh mazaa aa raha hai." "Theek hai." Said Joshi. "Toh mein waapis jaata hoon. Boys, kya tum dono Neetu ko baad mein room takk chod doge please?" "Par.." Neetu said "Main akeli.." "Toh kya hua Bhabhiji." Said Raj. "Hum hai na aapka khayaal rakhne ke liye. Joshi saab, aap nischint hokar jaake so jaaiye. Hum bhabhiji ko room takk chod denge." "Theek hai." Said Joshi. "Toh mein chalta hoon." He bent down, kissed Neetu on her cheek and whispered in her ears "Dear, jaldi aa jaana." Neetu just smiled and nodded. She did look slightly uncomfortable with the arrangement. In two minutes, Joshi was gone, leaving his young new wife with two men they had met only a couple of hours ago. It had been 2 hours since Joshi had come back to his room. He was a little tensed, but excited at the same time. He was lying down on the bed, watching tv. He kept looking at his watch after every 10 minutes. Time went by really slow. Every passing minute seemed to excite him to no extent. He switched off the TV and tried to sleep. But he couldn't. He kept looking at his watch. "Abh toh 3 ghante ho gaye.." he murmured to himself. "Abh takk nahi aayi saali. Kya kar rahe honge dono uske saath." It was only after four hours had passed, that he heard the clicking of the door opening. He closed his eyes and pretended to be fast asleep. Neetu tiptoed inside the room. She looked at Joshi who seemed to be in deep sleep. Quietly, she laid down on the bed, next to him. Joshi faked snoring. But he was actually wide awake. As Neetu laid down next to him, he could smell a strong mixture of alcohol, perfume and cum from her body. He smiled slightly, knowing that his plan had succeeded. Finally, he fell asleep. So did Neetu. The next morning, Joshi woke up early. His sweet looking new wife was still asleep. He looked at her. She looked so beautiful. Looking at her, nobody could tell what a horny little raand she was. Joshi smiled. He went close to her to examine her. Marks of bites were all over her sexy thighs. He brushed his teeth and then headed straight to Raj and Anwar's room. He knocked at their door. After a few seconds, Raj opened. He was wearing his blue pyjama's and nothing on top - bare chested. "Aaiye aaiye Joshi saahab." He grinned. His eyes were still sleepy. Joshi walked into the room. The room looked like a mess. The bedsheets were messy. Anwar was asleep on the floor. Raj opened a drawer and pulled out the camera. He smiled, handing the camera to Joshi. "Joshi saahab.." said Anwar as he woke up. "Aap toh badi jaldi aa gaye." He laughed. "Yeh lijiye aapka camera" said Raj, giving it to Joshi. "Mazze kijiye." "Mazze toh tum dono kameeno ne kiya hai raat ko." Said Joshi. He seemed a little upset. "Humse naaraz hai kya Joshi ji?" Said Anwar, stretching his arms. "Arre hum toh wahi kar rahe the jo aap chaahte the." Raj and Anwar laughed in unison. Joshi took the camera, pulled out a bundle of notes from his pocket, handed it to Raj. As he was leaving the room, Raj called him. "Arre Joshi sahab" He said. "Apne indore ka address toh dijiye. Kabhi mann kiya, toh Aa jaayenge aapse aur Neetu Bhabhi se milne." Joshi looked at him, smirked and left. He could hear them both laughing even after the door was shut as he left. Neetu was still sleeping when he went back to his room. "Saali...poori raat chudaakar thakk gayi lagta hai." Joshi murmured. He hid the camera between his clothes and then lied down on the bed next to Neetu. Neetu woke up after a couple of hours. Her eyes still weary, she looked at Joshi as he sat next to her, reading the newspaper. As she was getting up, Joshi looked at her and smile. "Uth gayi meri rani." He said, smiling. "Kal bohot der se aayi kya waapis aane mein." "Nahi.." she said..her voice a little heavy from sleeping. "Aap kitne bajje so gaye the?" "Main toh 11 bajje so gaya tha." He replied. "Haan..mein bhi bas..11 bajje ke aas paas hi waapis aa gayi." Said neetu as she got out of the bed and walked towards the bathroom. "Saali kutiya.." Joshi said to himself. "Mujhse jhoot bol rahi hai." He kept the newspaper away and switched on the TV. He had connected the camera to the TV. "Neetu darling..zara idhar toh aao." He said. "Aati hoon" she replied, in the middle of her brushing her teeth. She came out of the bathroom after 15 minutes. "Boliye.." she said. "Kuch bol rahe the aap." "Bolna nahi.." Said Joshi. "Kuch dikhaana hai." Neetu looked slightly confused. She sat down on the bed besides him, a little scared now. Her legs were shivering. "K-k-kya dikhaana hai." She asked. "Yeh.." Replied Joshi, with a dirty smile on his face. He pointed at the TV. He turned on the camera with its remote. The color of Neetu's skin turned pale as she looked with horror on what was on the TV. It was a clear view of Raj and Anwar's room. She saw herself, sitting in the middle of the bed, with her back to the headpost of the bed. She had a bottle of beer in her hand and was giggling. "Yeh sabh.." her said with her voice trembling as she looked at Joshi, who was still smiling. "Yeh tumhaare kal raat ki kartoot hai meri jaan." He said "Aur abh hum
dono milkar dekhenge..ki kal raat ko meri nayi Dulhan kaise apne nange badan se logo ko lubha rahi thi." "Please..aap. .aap yeh bandh.." she said but couldnt complete as her words were cut off by Joshi. "Chup chaap baitho.." He said in a stern voice. "Karte waqt toh mazze kiye..aur dekhne mein sharam aa rahi hai?" He said. Turning his eyes back to the TV set. On the TV screen, Neetu was now sitting in the middle of Raj and Anwar on the bed. Raj was on her left, Anwar was on the right. All three of them were drinking beer, laughing and talking. Neetu looked completely drunk. "Bhabhiji.." said Raj. "Ek baat poochoon? Buraa toh nahi maanengi na?" Neetu laughed. "Nahi nahi..poocho na..sharmao matt." She took a sip of her beer. "Aapne Joshi ji se shaadi kyun ki?" asked Raj, smiling as he took a sip of his beer. "I mean..woh aapse umar mein thode zyaada hi bade nahi hai?" "Arre woh toh mere baap se bhi bada hai ummar mein." Neetu said. "Par buddhe ke paas bohot paisa hai. Aaram ki zindagi jee sakti hoon mein." she continued, giggling. "Woh toh hai." Said Anwar. "Aap zindagi bhar aish karogi. Aur buddha bhi aapke saath aish karega." The three of them laughed together. Off the TV, Neetu looked petrified, sitting besides Joshi. Her secret was out. "Ji main toh yunhi.." she said..looking down, ashamed. Joshi laughed. "Agar tune mere saath paise ke liye shaadi ki hai.." said Joshi, putting his hand inside the neck opening of Neetu's nightie and cupping her left boob. "Toh maine bhi tere is garam badan ke liye hi tujhse shaadi ki hai. Abh chup chaap baith aur mujhe dekhne de." He said as he continued to squeeze her boobs. Back to the TV. Now, Raj and Anwar seemed to have moved more closer to Neetu, almost squeezing her in the middle. "Neetuji.." Said Anwar, placing his hand on Neetu's knee as he spoke, feeling it softly. "Aap kitni pyaari hai." "Awww.." said Neetu "Thank you Anwar. Tum bhi bohot pyaare ho." Then she turned to Raj. "Aur Raj, tum bhi." She then giggled as she threw away her empty beer bottle on the carpet "Aap jhoot bol rahi ho Neetuji." Said Raj. "Aapko hum pyaare nahi lagte." He acted as if he was a little dejected. "Arre arre.." said Neetu. "Aisa kyun sochte ho." "Toh fir prove kijiye na.." Said Anwar now. "Ki hum aapko sach-much pyaare lagte hai." "Prove?" asked Neetu as she burst out laughing. "Par kaise karu mein prove?" "Apne pyaare hothon se hum dono ko ek ek kiss dekar?" replied Raj as he also put his hand on Neetu's knee, gently caressing it. He caressed her left knee and Anwar caressed her right knee. "Accha?" Said Neetu. "Kiss karne se prove ho jaayega ki tum dono mujhe pyaare lagte ho?" she continued giggling. The beer had clearly affected her senses "Ji haan.." said Anwar in an excited tone. "Humme thoda apnapan toh mehsoos hoga aapke saath." "Accha.." said Neetu. "Toh yeh lo." She first put her arms around Anwar and kissed him on his cheek. She giggled as Anwar also kissed her back on her cheek. Then she turned to kiss Raj. It was all in friendship according to her. But as soon as she moved closer to kiss Raj on his cheek, he put his lips forward instead of cheek. Unknowingly, she put her lips on Raj's lips. As their lips met, Raj's hand too slid down onto her inner thighs. With his other hand, he pulled her towards her. Their kiss had turned into a wild smooch. Neetu pulled back after a while. "Raj!" She exclaimed. "Tum toh bohot naughty ho!" She laughed. Raj was relieved that their plan was working and Neetu wasn't upset about the smooch. His hand was still on her inner thigh, massaging it gently. "Neetu ji.." said Anwar, sounded upset. "Raj ko toh smooch mil gaya. Aur Mujhe sirf kiss? Yeh toh galat hai na" "Raj, Anwar, tum dono bohot naughty ho rahe ho. Raj, apna haath hatao meri jaang se." She said, her voice was turning serious. "Nahi neetuji, abh yeh haath nahi hattega." Raj said, the massaging had now turned into rough squeezing. "Abh toh yeh aur bhi aage jaayega .." Saying this, he slid his hand inside his skirt. Before she could protest any further, Anwar turned her face towards him and placed his lips on her lips. His tounge darted into her hot mouth. Raj's hand had gone where only Joshi had gone before, inside Neetu's panties. Neetu moaned and groaned as Anwar forcibly smooched her. Anwar's hand was squeezing her soft belly, his fingers feeling the depth of her navel. Raj on the other hand was pulling her panties off. Off the TV, Joshi's eyes were glued to the TV set. Neetu was watching too, very embaressed. Joshi had unzipped his pant and his lund was out in his hand. He turned to Neetu. "Chal.." he said, "Apne pyaare haathon se mere lund ko massage kar.." Neetu had no options. She wrapped her soft fingers around Joshi's lund, massaging it up and down softly. On the TV, things were heating up. Raj and Anwar had taken of their shirts. Neetu had become really horny too. Now Raj was smooching her, squeezing her left boob. Anwar was sucking on her neck and squeezing her right boob with one hand, and squeezing her milky white thighs with the other hand. In the next few minutes, Neetu's panties were on the floor. Her skirt was hiked up. Raj was using his fingers furiously over her choot. "Saali kya garam hai." Said anwar, pulling her tube top down to expose her boobs. His eyes were open wide as he saw her soft curvy boobs and her slighly brown nipples which were hard and errect. She squeezed her nipple between his fingers which made her yell "Ouch!" Neetu's eyes were half closed, her breathing was heavy as she enjoyed this ravaging of her young body. Anwar put his mouth on her right nipple and started sucking it. Raj had now slipped down, between her legs. He place his head between her thighs. With his hands, he squeezed her soft thighs, and with his tounge, she slowly licked her warm choot lips. Neetu slid down, lying down on the bed now. Her top down, below her boobs.
Her boobs being squeezed and sucked by Anwar. Her skirt was hiked up, her choot being licked by Raj. Anwar then got up. He unbuttoned his pants and unzipped them. Sweat dripped down from his forehead onto Neetu's cleavage. Neetu watched as from Anwar's underwear, emerged his jet black lund. Her mouth opened wide with shock and awe. It was atleast 9 inches long and 2 inches thick. The head of his lund was shining with precum. Neetu licked her lip. Down between her thighs, her choot was being licked and smooched by Raj. Anwar curled his fingers around his lund, stroking it back and forth. "Choosegi?" He asked Neetu, grinning. Neetu nodded her head furiously, indicating that she was hungry for his lund. He obliged, placing it on her lips. Neetu kissed it, and within a second, wrapped her lips around its head. Anwar groaned, as he pushed his cock further deep into her mouth. "Saali kya choosti hai yaar.." he groaned. Neetu moaned softly, her tounge rolling all over his thick black cock. By then, Raj got up, unzipped his pant too. Off the Tv, Joshi's cock was throbbing hard. Neetu's hand was aching as she kept massaging it. Without saying a word, Joshi put his hand on her head and pulled her closer to his lund. She gave in, opening her mouth, wrapping her lips around her husbands salty wet lund. On the TV, Neetu was now sitting on the bed. Anwar was kneeling on her right, Raj was kneeling on her left. Both were rubbing their lunds on her soft cheeks as she just moaned like a horny slut. She was squeezing her own nipples as they were rubbing their lunds on her pretty face. They kept rubbing their dirty cocks on her face like that for quite a few minutes. Finally, Anwar held her chin, and forced his lund inside her mouth. "Choos saali.." Said Raj. "Acche se choos Anwar ka lund. Neetu raised her hand and grabbed Raj's cock. She kept massaging Raj's cock with her soft fingers, and Anwar's lund with her warm mouth. With her other hand, she cupped Anwar's balls. What a sight it was for Mr. Joshi to see. His lovely young new wife playing with two stranger's lunds like a sexy slut. Now, she was alternating between Raj and Anwar's lund. She would suck Anwar's lund for a few seconds, and then Raj. Then again Anwar's, then again Raj. This went on for a while as her mouth kept alternating between the two lunds. By the end of it, her mouth, her lips, her chin were all soaking wet with precum and saliva. "Anwar.." said Raj, panting. "Tu iski gaand lega, ya choot?" "Mujhe toh iski gaand maarni hai." Said Anwar, holding his own lund in his hand. It was wet and glistening. Neetu had stopped sucking and was just sitting there, breathing heavily and listening to the two men discussing which of her hole do they want to fuck. "Theek hai." Said Raj. "Tu gaand maar..mein saali ki choot chodunga." "Tum dono.." Said Neetu, for the firs time in a long time "saath mein hi.." "Haan meri Rani." Said Raj. "Aaj tere dono khadde saath mein chudenge." Saying this, he grabbed her hand and pulled her up. She was now kneeling along with them. Anwar took off whatever clothing was left on her body till she was bare nangi on their bed. Raj lied down on the bed. Anwar grabbed her hair, and pushed her on top of Raj. She positioned herself on top of Raj, her boobs facing him, his lund grazing against her choot. Raj cupped her boobs and gave them a solid squeeze. She squealed, her hand grabbing his cock, placing it between her choot lips. And with one quick thrust, Raj's cock was inside her pussy. She closed her eyes and fell on top of him, her boobs crushed on his chest. He put his arms around her, squeezing her tight as he moved his rock hard lund in and out of her pussy. "Bohot tight hai yaar.." Raj grunted as his lund was enjoying the tightness and warmth of Neetu's pussy. Neetu was also enjoying the feeling of a new young lund in her choot. As Raj kept fucking her pussy, Neetu felt Anwar's hands on her gaand. She looked behind. Anwar had a beastly look on his face. He was sweating profously as his hands squeezed her soft gaand for a few seconds. He was rubbing his lund on the entrance of her gaand. "Aaah..please. ..aah..dheere se Anwar.." she said in between moans that rose with every thrust of Raj's cock. Anwar laughed. He signalled Raj to stop thrusting. It was time for him to enter. He took a deep breath, placed his lund on Neetu's asshole. He spit on his own lund a couple of times for lubrication. With his hand, he spread the lubrication on his lund, and then, without wasting no time, pushed as hard as he good. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAI IIIIIIYEEEEEEE! !!" Neetu screemed. "Uuuuii!! Aaram se kameenay!" She kept yelling. Anwar's cock was inside. "Aaaaaaah!" He groaned. His cock was getting squeezed royally between her gaand. He slowly started pulling it out. But before it could come out completely, it thrust it back inside. Neetu was in pain. Tears were on the edge of her eyes. Raj couldn't hold any longer and started fucking her again. Off the TV, Joshi looked at Neetu. Her eyes were glued to the TV, and her lips seemed to be glued to his cock. Joshi's hand reached for the hem of her nighty. He pulled it up, leaned forward to examine her gaand. It was read. He pushed her panties aside to see the soreness of her asshole. Back on the TV, Neetu was now sandwhiched between Anwar and Raj. Anwar on top, fucking her ass, Raj below her, fucking her pussy. Her tiny petite body jammed between the two horny men as the room was filled with their moans and grunts. "Zor se..zor se.." Neetu kept saying. " Chodo..please. .aur zor se." "Saali...jawaan lund ka mazaa le rahi hai acche se." Said Raj. He didn't have to do much. Everytime Raj thrust his lund in and out of her tight gaand, her choot would also engulf Raj's lund. It was a sight to see. Her young body being ravaged like this. It went on for a while. "Abh meri baari " Said Raj. Anwar stopped, slowly pulled his
cock out of her gaand. He slapped her gaand a couple of times with his cock. He then part her ass cheeks. Her gaand hole was gaping, sore and red. He grabbed her hair. "Chal ghoom" said Raj from beneath. Her choot let go of his cock. She waited for a couple of seconds to catch up with her breath. Then she turned around, now facing Anwar. Her back facing Raj. Raj pulled her down from behind. He wrapped his arms around her, feeling the smoothness of her back on his chest. This time, She helped his lund enter her ass. Anwar wasted no time. As soon as Raj's lund had just found the entrance to her gaand, Anwar placed his cock between her choot lips and pushed it inside. The tables had turned. Now it was lucky Raj enjoying her tight gaand while Anwar kept pumping in and out of her choot. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!! aaaaah!! Fuck!!!" is all Neetu could be heard screaming. The pumping was getting vigorous. There were a couple of times that Neetu yelled a long moan indicating that she had come. But the boys kept pumping on, the loud squishing of their cocks in her holes loud and clear. They kept pounding her harder and harder. "OOOooooooooooohhh fuck!!!" yelled Raj. "Niklaaaaaa. ..." And with this, he came, right inside her gaand. Neetu felt the sticking cum filling up inside her gaand. At the same time, with a loud grunt and the hardest thrust ever, Anwar started coming too. Neetu just moaned as both her foles were being filled with cream. Off the TV, Joshi was spraying globs and globs of hot thick cum right into Neetu's mouth. He held her head, making sure that she swallowed each and every drop that came out of his lund. On the TV, the three of them were moaning, grunting, sighing as their sweaty bodies were feeling the excitement of sex. Off the TV, Joshi finally let Neetu get up. She was breathing heavy. She had just swallowed each and every drop of Joshi's cum and was breathing heavily as she looked Joshi's face. Joshi was still engrossed in what was going on the TV. Joshi kept watching the video for a while. On TV, session number three was going on. Off the TV, Neetu was in the bathtub filled with hot water, relaxing. Joshi kept watching the TV as the end of session number three between Neetu and her two lovers was coming to an end. Raj and Anwar hand picked up Neetu's pantie off the floor and were now cumming in her panties as Neetu held her panties in her hand while they ejaculated on it. Drop of thick cum dripped from their cock onto Neetu's panty. Once they were done, Neetu giggled, and started wearing the cum soaked panties. They made her walk around the room for a few minutes in those cum soaked panties and laughed. Neetu kept giggling all through. The video finally ended. Joshi switched off the TV and the camera and sat there on the bed, quiet. After a while, when Neetu came out of the bathroom, she saw Joshi sound asleep, probably tired. The honeymoon went on for 3 more days. Joshi fucked Neetu in every way possible. Things kept getting wilder and wilder. Joshi would use the filthiest language in bed with Neetu. Sometimes, he would make Neetu use dirty language too. He also sent her to Raj and Anwar's room once for another session, with the camera of course to make sure that he saw everything on tape. By the end of the honeymoon, he had 6 hours worth of recording of Neetu's sex sessions with Raj and Anwar. The honeymoon ended. The couple came back to India. Joshi got busy with work again. But every night, he fucked Neetu very hard before going to bed. It is now two years since they've been married. Mr. Joshi doesn't fuck Neetu as often as he used to in the beginning. Their sex sessions are now limited to 2-3 times a week. But he knows that his young wife has more needs. So once a while, Joshi would get a new man to fuck his young wife. Sometimes he gets a friend, sometimes his business partners. Sometimes he even lets her ex boyfriend come home and fuck her. Neetu has had many different lunds. And now, Joshi doesn't record videos. He himself sits and watches, as other men come and enjoy his young wife's body, covering her in their cum.
Beautyful Jyoti and Harami Tailor Due to my fascination and attraction with female body, I became a ladies tailor and opened a shop in a garrage in a upper middle class society in south delhi. First few days, I was very gentleman like with all my customers. As I was new, most of the time young ladies and girls were accompanied by their husbands or mothers or other relatives. I used to take measurements in hurry without making any bold moves. Very soon I won over the confidence of the society there. All these days, I was really attracted by 3 ladies, Jyoti(36-24- 36), Sonia(38-28- 28) and Narayani(3424-36). Narayani was the only unmarried. All 3 of them were very fair and with wonderful silky skin. I wanted to play with all 3 of them sometime or the other. One day Jyoti came for a new blouse stitching. She was alone and looking gorgeous in pink saree and pink blouse which was stitched by me 2 months back. This time the blouse cloth was black. I said "Madam, let me use the same measurements as I used for this pink blouse (looking at her chest)". She said "No, please take a new measurement as this has gone tight". I said "OK Madam, please come inside". As soon as she entered, I pulled the curtain. As the garrage is small, there is not much room for 2 people with all the clothes and machine. She was standing very close to me facing me. I could smell her lovely perfume and was already hard inside. I said "Madam, Pallu nikaliye". Wow, the boobs were jutting out from the blouse as the blouse was really tight and a bit of cleavage was also visible. I said "Yes this is really tight. I am sorry I didnt make it right last time (still looking at her melons)". She said "No Masterjee, its not your fault. It was OK 2 months back". Saying this she smiled slightly in embarassement. I said "OK Madam, please spread your hands". As I bent forward to take my measurement tape to her back, first time in this society I made a bold move and pressed my chest hard against her chest. As I came back and saw her face, she was looking nervous and looking upwards. I was really scared as to how would my move be taken by her. I delicately pressed the tape on her melons and said "Madam, it is 37 now and last time it was 36". She didnt say anything. I wanted her to speak so that I could judge how is she feeling. When I took the measurement of her chest under the breast, she still stood silently looking upwards. I asked "Madam, shall I keep the sleeves and neck like before". She said "What do you suggest, Masterjee". I was relieved that she was normal and infact got very happy that she was asking for my views. I wanted to use this oppotunity to the maximum so that this lovely looking Jyoti opens up with me a little. I said "Madam, sleeveless with deep back will really look nice". She asked "why?". Showing artificial shyness and a bit of smile I said "Madam, your sking is very fair and silky and with black blouse it will show up very well with deep neck and sleeveless". I expected her to blush and she did. But said "OK but keep the front neck high and not deep". I wanted to continue this discussion so gathered courage and asked "Why Madam, with deep back front would also look better if its deep". She said "No my husband would not like it". Saying this she picked up her pallu and turned towards the curtain. I said "OK" and while pulling the curtain open for her to go I brushed my crouch slightly with her lovely ass to give her a bit of my hardness. With my experiences with Mamta and Sweety, I knew ladies generally like some of these unintentional looking advances by people they know a bit. As Jyoti was going out of the door, I noticed some nervousness in her walk. She turned to face my counter and said "Masterjee, When should I come to collect". I said "Madam, it will take a week at least". Jyoti said "No masterjee, I need it tomorrow only". I also wanted to see her soon but still showing no eagerness from my side, I said "Madam, tomorrow is very tough and I will have to annoy someone to give it to you tomorrow". This time I looked at her chest while she was looking in my eyes. I wanted her to know that I like her melons and also wanted to see how she reacts at my open and bold glance. She didnt feel bad at my glance on her boobs and said "Please masterjee, I need it tomorrow for a party in the evening". I smiled looked in her eyes and then looking at her chest again and said "OK Madam, let me see what can I do for you". She said "Thanks masterjee, please try you best" and gave me a wonderful smile. She turned and walked away swaying her wonderful back. I kept staring at her. I wanted to see her boobs again so deliberately called her "Madam, just a minute". She turned and started walking back to me. All this time I kept staring at her face, chest, waist and pubic areawhich were looking great during the walk. In between she also looked at me but I kept staring at her juicy areas. I wanted her to know that I am doing it and see how she reacts when she talks to me. As she came near to counter, looking at her eyes, chest and pubic area, I said "Madam, give me your number so that I can let you know the status tomorrow". I had the number already but I wanted to see her more and her reaction to my open glances. She smiled and said "what Materjee, I gave you the number last time" I said "OK I will check my records". But she said "anyways take it now also". She gave me her number. All this while I purposely made attempts to look at her juicy areas. I was really getting excited as she was making no attempts to show me her discomfort. I gathered more courage and said "Madam, I really feel deep neck would suit you better".
She was kind of surprised by my unexpected untimely comment but smiled and said "Masterjee, I know but my husband may not like it". I said "Madam, I will do it in such a way that he will not notice it much. If you come inside for a moment, I will show you exactly how much deep I am talking about". I was a young and handsome man so knew that this lady also is attracted to me but is slightly hesitant and I wanted her to shed this hesitancy a bit today. I wanted someone like her with whom I could talk dirty and play sex with. She said "OK, please show me soon as I have work at home". I knew now this cat is almost in my bag. As she came inside, I pulled the curtain and went near her. I said "Madam, please remove your pallu and let me see how much you can show your cleavage so that your husband does not notice it but others could". I knew that I was dropping a bombshell here. If she is really a "sati savitri" type she will object to my this statement and would walk away from my shop saying she does not need any deep neck. But by now I had some sort of hunch that she would not. She removed her pallu without saying anything and that gave me enough confidence and jerk in my dick. As she removed the pallu, her melons, wrapped in white bra and pink blouse, were in front of my eyes and I kept staring at them without saying anything for some moments. She was also feeling the silence in the shop and felling embarassed but kept looking down at her melons, trying to avoid eye contact with me. I wanted her to see me looking at her wonderful chest and navel. She was having droplets of sweat on her forehead. So, I said "Madam, would you like some water". She said "No masterjee". Now she looked at my eyes and immediately I shifted focus to those melons and said "Madam, please open the first hook of your blouse as I need to see where your cleavage starts showing". She opened the first hook and as the blouse was tight, immediately I could see more bulgy portion of her chest and bit of cleavage too. She lifted her face shyly but I played normal and took my too hands to her upper portion of blouse and parted them more so that I could see the cleavage clearly. In the process I kept brushing my finger tops with her boobs and said "Look madam, we will make it deep by 1 inch which will be just enough to show this much cleavage". While saying this I inserted my forefinger top to the upper portion of her cleavage. She stuttered and sighed very softly. This was enough for me to hold my patience and I hugged her instantly. She did not revolt forcefully and melted in my arms withing 2 seconnds. Jyoti Madam was in my arms, melted. I knew now that this lady will will give me a lot of pleasure in my whole stay in this society if I play it carefully. So, I decided to milk her juicy body with caution and patience. She had her face embedded in my chest and arms around me. I was gently massaging her back, feeling her bra straps, feeling her silky bare waist and then finally reached the firm but soft globes of her ass and started massging them whille pushing them in towards my fully erect dick. She was liking it as she was adjusting her body as per my actions. I wnated her to look in my eyes while in my arms so said "Madam, please give me your lips. I want to drink them". She didnt say anything but didnt raise her head and just noded in "no". She was really feeling shy but was surely enjoying the feeling of my erect dick in her pubic area as she never tried to get away even after I took my hands away from her ass. I was afraid that someone might come in the shop and also wanted to leave her high and wet so that she longs for me while at home, so I said "Madam, someone might come". To my surprise, even after listening this she was not ready to leave my body both due to shyness and pleasure she was getting I guess. Now I forcefully lifted her head from my right hand while massaging her ass with my left hand. She closed her eyes. I said "Jyoti (first time not saying "Madam"), please open your eyes". She opened the eyes for a moment, smiled and again closed them. I traced her ass crack with my left hand's forfinger and quickly started smooching her. First she resisted but then opened her lips and allowed me to drink them at my will. I was in heaven. Her melons stuck to my chest, my mouth dring her lips and my both hands exploring each and every part of her back thru her chiffon saree. In between I traced the lining of her panty and even pulled the elastic to let her know that I want to do more intimate things with her. Now throwing caution to the winds and leave scope for future, I separated her from me, lifted her face from the chin and this time she looked at me with all shy and smile. I said "Jyoti, I will give your blouse tomorrow, now pick up your pallu". She had totally forgotten that she was in front of me with one button of her blouse open and pallu down. She embarassingly picked up the pallu and started to go when I said "Madam, please hook your blouse". She again stopped with her back towards me and started to hook her blouse. At this time, I again took her in arms from behinnd and said "Madam, you are very beautiful and warm" while starting to kiss her neck. She was burning even now as I massaged her bare belly. I cupped her melons from behind, one in each hand, and started massging them gently. She sighed and lifted her head in air in excitement. While keeping my left had to do the massaging work on her boobs, I traced her front from boobs to her pubic area with my right hand. I stopped at her mound at pubic area, very gently mnassed there and asked "Madam, I can feel the wetness even above the cloths". She just sighed and pushed her pubic more towards my probing fingers of right hand. My dick was pressing her ass
globes, my left hand ,assaging her boobs, my lips drinking her neck and cheek, my right hand massaging her choot and her bothe hands were on the counter doing nothing. I wanted to start talking in my original dirty hindi so I though this is the right moment to amke the beginning. I said "Jyoti, mast jawani hai teri". She kept silent and kept enjoying my massages and kisses. I said "Aaj apne husband se chudwate samay mera khayal karna". Listening this she separated herself hurriedly as she came back in senses suddenly, gathered herself and her saree properly, pulled the curtain and just walked away quickly without saying anything. I thought she was really angry with herself and me and kept thinking about the consequences while stitching her balck blouse thruout that day and night. This was around 8PM when my mobile suddenly rang and it was her. She said "Babbooji (First time she took my name), I am really sorry for my behaviour today". This was unexpected. She continued "I am sorry that I ran away suddenly even without saying you a word". I kept silent. She said "I was nervous and didnt know what I was doing. It will not happen again". I was relieved and said "No problems, Jyotiji". I said I was stitching your blouse only and it will be ready in an hour. She got very happy with this and said "You are so nice, I ......." She stopped in between. I didnt force her to complete and asked "When would you come tomorrow". She said "As there is party in the evening, could you please drop it at my home in the morning". I said "OK, I will at around 11AM before opening the shop". She said "Thanks". I said "Jyoti-ji, please remember my last statememnt which I said you before you ran away". She giggled and said "You are very naughty. OK I will try". We disconnected and I was in heaven. Next day I reached her house at 11AM and rang the bell. A man opened the door, probably his husband. When I told that I am the tailor, he called Jyoti and asked me to come in. Jyoti came and I gave the blouse to her. From the way Jyoti acted with me I knew that it was his husband. As soon as I started to go, her husband said "Jyoti, why dont you try it now and see if its OK otherwise it might be too late for the party". She said OK and went inside. I kept waiting while her husband went inside to some other room. She came out and said "Masterjee, its slightly loose from the bottom side". But she was not wearing the blouse so I asked "Madam, how much loose is it". Her husband came out and said "Jyoti, why dont you show it to him and I am going out to get some cold drinks for the evening". Before he left, he asked me to wait while Jyoti went inside to wear the blouse and show it to me. It seems her husband had too much confidence in her. When Jyoti came out she went to the door and latched it from inside. When she turned she smiled freely and said "Dekhiye kitna loose hai". She was looking gorgeous in black saree and black blouse. I went near her looking at eyes and removed her pallu. She didnt say anything. Wow, the view was great. The cleavage was showing and the bulge of upper boobs was really tempting. Actually the fitting was perfect and it was not loose at all. I inserted my too fingers from the bottom of the blouse and said "Jyotiji, kahan se loose hai". By this time, I was jumping with joy and excitement within myself. This beautiful and sexy housewife standing in front of me, all ready to be seduced by me, the ladies tailor. Her husband has just gone out for some local market and she is ready for me to explore her. My two fingers were touching the bottom of her boobs thru the bra and she was looking down trying to avoid eye contact with me. I knew that today the time is short so wanted to cover more without going into a full session. I traced my fingers all thru her from from first boob to the second one and said "Jyotiji, its only loose to take my fingers in". She smiled but still kep looking down in shyness. I decided to take another bold step and took my other hand to his pubic (cunt) area and massaged there gently over the saree and said "Your blouse is as loose as your this area, just to take my 2 fingers in". She smiled and in a rush hugged me in shyness. I started massaging her back and fel his ass cheecks and crack at will. Her boobs were pressed deep in my chest and she was breathing heavy as I was rubbing my Lund into her Cunt and my fingers and palms were probing is throbbing ass.Jyoti was enjoying the massages of the tailor on her back and was feeling her dick's hardness and length while she was stuck to his body. Suddenly the doorbell rang and both of them separated in a hurry. Jyoti gathered herself and her pallu and went to open the door. Tailor opened his bag and started acting to look for something in it. To the relief of Jyoti, it was her neighbour, Sonia. The tailor eyes got lightened see one of his other targets. Sonia also noticed Babboo, the tailor. Babboo was staring at her sexy body. 38-28-38. She was wearing a green saree with a blowse stitched by tailor itself. They were talking in low voice so Babboo could not hear them but it was sure that Jyoti was explaining Sonia as to why Babboo was here. Babboo was sure that Jyoti did not tell her anything about their relationship as she was looking normal and left soon. As soon as Jyoti latched the door again, Babboo while winking his eye said "Jyotiji, please call up your husband and ask him to bring something important so that he takes another half an hour in the market". Jyoti also smiled and called her husband and started talking to him. While she was talking to her husband, Babboo came behind her wrapped his arms around her bare waist and started massging it gently. She hesitated for a while but then became normal and
kept talking to her husband while enjoying the massage of her tailor on her belly. In between, Babboo took his hands to the bottom of her boobs and massged there also. He was not believing his luck that this fairy angel is in his control and making a fool of her husband to get seduced by him. Thinking this, he got more excited and not started massging her cunt area above her saree. She was trying to talk to her husband normally but it was getting more and more difficult. She kept the phone down while telling her husband that the tailor is waiting for her to give the blouse. Babboo was really excited and now wanted to come to his dirty hindi whith this cheating wife. He said "Kyon jyotiji, Gilli ho gayi hai kya". Jyoti didnt say anything but kept her eyes closed while resting her head on his chest and enjoying his left hand on her cunt and right hand on her belly and boobs. He wanted her to talk while he was talking dirty. Now he started to massge her boobs and cunt more vigorously and said "Jyotiji, aap bahut mast hain, kya main aapko 'rani' keh sakta hoon". She nooded her head in affirmation. He smiled and kissed her long neck while continuing the vigorous massage of her her cunt and boobs and said "Jyoti Rani, Batao na, ab to gilli hui ya nahi". She was trying to act innocent and said in heavy voice "Kya gilli hui?". Babboo was looking for this opportunity only and said "Aaapki 'Fuddi, yeh jiski main maalish kar raha hoon". He said this while tapping her cunt. Probably she knew about this word 'Fuddi' as she kept her eyes closed and kept enjoying the massage and taps and just nodded her head in affirmation. Babboo was now fully excited and wanted to take her rightaway but he knew it would not be fun doing it in a hurry. He kept massaging Jyoti's cunt and boobs over her clothes while his fully erected dick was rubbing her ass. She was breathing very heavy now her hands were wrapped around his neck. She was licking her own lips but kept her eyes closed. While moving her pubic are with his massage, she finally said something "Oh masterji, what are you doing, you are driving me crazy, please...... he is about to come back". But the way she was making erotic breathing sounds and moving her body in rythm with his massage, it was clear that she wanted him to continue. He pressed her right boob little hard and then slipped the hand inside her blouse and bra to toch her bare boob and started pinching her nipple and the said "Rani, This is just the beginning, I will show you some other day what can I do with your beautiful body". She kept moaning and moving with his massge. She was really liking the touch of his artistic hand on her bare boob and nipple. She was really wet down there and was about to explode. She said "Babbooji, please leave me for now else we will be caught". She said this but never made any physical effort to get away from him. He knew she is on the verge and hence started to massage her cunt more vigorously. He wanted her to explode before her husband comes back. She made a final big thrud to her body and suddenly turned and hugged him very strongly. She was pressing her pubic area to his dick and was breathing heavy. Her boobs were giving a wonderful feeling to her chest. He now started massaging her ass and helped her to feel his dick more by pressing her ass towards him. When he didnt see her getting separated and being motionless in his arms, still massaging her round ass globes and in between feeling her panty lines, he asked "Jyotiji, are you ok, please get normal, your husband would come anytime". Instead of getting apart, she hugged him stronger and just nodded in no. He smiled and said "Jyotiji, I know you are raining down there, please go and wash yourself before your husband happens to see your panty or smell your wetness". This had some impact on her. She got separated, gathered herself and her pallu and ran away to her bedroom and latched from inside. He kept smiling and said "Madam, I am waiting for you to give me the blouse" and he saeted himself on the sofa again.Jyoti was inside and sine her husband did not arrive yet, Babu opened the latch of the main door so that her husband does not suspect anything wrong at all whenever he arrives. After sometime her husband arrived and gave a smile to Babu and called for her wife. Jyoti opened the door and handing over the blouse to me, she said "Masterji, Could you please bring it back before 5PM today?" Babu said "OK Madam, I know you have to wear it in the party". Saying this he winked at Jyoti as her husband was busy keeping the stuff on dining table and was not looking at them. She acted very normal and ignored Babu's naughty winking and smile.Babu picked up his stuff and went out and winked at Jyoti again when she came after him to latch the main door. She was still feeling very very wet from inside and had changed to a new panty which was also getting wet. She had put her old ove-juice soaked panty in water so that her husband had no chance of seeing or smelling it in its original form. She was still not believing her that she is getting into this extra-marital sex cum love relationship with this handsome tailor just after 6 months of her marriage. She was getting well pumped and physically used by his husband in the night during these 6 months. Even one day had not gone by without having sex with him. Actually being a housewife and statying at home whole day alone at home was the reason behind getting attracted and seduced by this handsome and sexy tailor. She was getting into a love kind of relationship with him. She was felling
guilty also about her act and wanted to make it to her husband now. So she decided to try and make love with her husband right now. She thought it would help her to satisfy her already wet cunt to get wet again and get satisfied.
A Memorable Night in Delhi My company is sending me to Delhi to train a new girl in the office. I am an administrative assistant and have been with my company for 14 years and occasionally, when a new girl is hired elsewhere in the country, I am sent to teach her "the ropes". This is only my third trip out of town in the last two years. I have been married to Vivek for 16 years and have been completely faithful to him. He is a loving husband and is very good to me. I know he has had a few affairs, but it doesn't bother me too much since he is so good in all other ways. At 36 today I do boast of a killer figure of 36C-28-38, I have round breasts no sag with large pink aeurolas and nice nipples, an hour of gym every day ensures they stay UP, even my buttocks are round and do not have the least bit of sag. I have long legs and since I am 5'6" tall I wear only western clothes, I am a good dancer, and a socialite who drinks wine at parties. I dance with managers and company executives usually foreign nationals because unfortunately very rarely do I come across a good desi dancer and Inspite of all this I have never strayed and have been a very faithful, loving and devoted wife. Our sex life is pretty good, although after 16 years, it has lost some of the spark that it had in the beginning. Vivek sees to it that I have an orgasm most of the time. (Sometimes I have to fake it.) His main problem is that he usually gets through too early. He will usually get me off with his finger or mouth. I am a little apprehensive about flying since I do it so rarely. I am nervous as I take my seat on the plane. I sit next to the window so that I can see the scenery go by during the flight. A nice looking man takes the isle seat next to me. He looks about 40 with greying temples, very distinguished. He is wearing a business suit and puts his brief case in the rack above our seat. After takeoff, he begins small talk and I enjoy talking with him. His name is Farhad. The time passes fast. We discuss our jobs, families, and hobbies. I notice him looking at my legs and breasts. I also notice that my blouse has gaped open and he can see right down to my bra and the tops of my breasts. I can feel myself blush and hope he doesn't notice. I discretely shift my position so that my blouse closes. I glance at his lap. There is a slight bulge at his crotch. He asks where I am staying in Delhi. "Trident Hilton." "The one just north of the airport?" "Yes." "So am I. Want to have dinner tonight?" "I am a happily married woman." "It's just dinner at the hotel." "Ok, remember, its just dinner. No more." "Ok, meet me in the lobby at 7:30." "Ok" When I check into the hotel, I go to my room and lay on the bed and relax a few minutes before I have to get ready for dinner. In the shower I pay special attention to my breasts and wash them very carefully and tenderly, thinking back to this afternoon and thinking of Farhad looking at them. I am wondering if he would like to be here washing them for me. I massage them and squeeze them. My soapy right hand moves down to my pussy and begins to wash there as I think about Farhad and fantasizing about him in the shower with me. "Settle down, girl, you're a married woman and thoughts like this can get you into trouble", I thought to myself. I finish my shower and dry off. I step out of the bathroom. There is a full length mirror on the closet door and I stop to look at myself. I don't look too bad for a 36 year old woman. My breasts stand out the nipples are perky and I still have a small waist and my legs look well shaped creamy thighs joining in a triangle to a well trimmed pubic area. My shoulder length brown hair looks good tonight also. I think I look good tonight. I feel good about myself. As I carefully put on my makeup, looking at myself in the mirror, I begin to feel very sexy. I am looking forward to having a good time tonight. Somehow being away from my husband is giving me all naughty thoughts. I decided to dress sexy. Although there would be no sex tonight, it has been a long time since I tried to turn a man on and I wanted to try it tonight. I put on a skirt and blouse. The skirt is grey mid-calf length and the blouse is white silk. As I look at myself in the mirror again, I give myself the final inspection, I can barely see my bra through the thin blouse. A thought struck me! Why not! I take off the blouse and bra and put the blouse back on. Back to the mirror. My nipples showed just a little. Vivek had tried to get me to go braless several times during our marriage, and I did a few times, but never with a blouse this thin. The times I did go braless, I felt very uncomfortable. Tonight is different. I am in a strange city and will see no one I knew. I leave the top two buttons unfastened. This is not like me at all, but it is exciting. I meet Farhad in the lobby at 7:30 p.m.. As I walk toward him, I can feel my braless breasts bounce underneath my shear blouse with each step I take. I can tell that he notices. He is wearing a dark suit, white shirt, and red tie. He looks like the vice-president he is. We have a glass of wine before dinner and another during and another after. I usually don't drink more than two and
am feeling a little tipsy. Farhad can't keep his eyes off my breasts. It makes me feel very desirable. "They have a live band in the bar here at the hotel. Would you like to go in for a drink?" "No, I have to get up early and I have had more drinks than I need already.", I answer. "Just one drink and a dance or two." "Ok, just one drink, then I must go to bed." We leave the dining room and go to the bar and find a table in the back of the room. The band is playing slow numbers from old RajKapoor films, something like Brian Silas. We order more wine and Farhad takes my hand and holds it. I feel like a teenage girl. I am having fun. It is very romantic. The band begins to play a slow song and Farhad asks me to dance.(Aaja sanam madhur chandini mein hum ........) When we get to the dance floor, Farhad takes me in his arms and holds me close to him. My breasts press into his chest. I know he can feel it. I lay my head against his chest. He can really dance well. In a few minutes, I feel him beginning to get hard and pressing against my pubic bone. His chest is massaging my breast. I am beginning to get turned on.Suddenly I notice that I have pressed my pubic bone against his member. I hadn't even noticed when I did it! After the dance we return to our table and finish our wine and have one more dance. This time while he holds me close, Farhad's hand finds its way all the way around my back, under my arm and presses against the edge of my breast. His other hand begins to work it's way to my ass. "Farhad", I say firmly. He moves the hand away from my ass, but doesn't move the one near my breast. Again he is hard and my pubic bone presses against his throbbing member. I feel wet between my legs. My head is against his chest and I am breathing harder. He holds me tighter and our bodies seem to melt together. After the dance, we leave the bar. "I will walk you to your room", he offers. "Just to the door", I caution him. I can tell he is turned on and if I let him into my room, it will become a wrestling match. My room is on the fourth floor. When we get on the elevator, Farhad takes me in his arms and kisses me. "Farhad", I again say it firmly. "I like you and you are a very nice man. I have had a wonderful time tonight, but I will not cheat on my husband." The elevator reaches the fourth floor and the doors open. We walk hand in hand to my room. We get to the door. I turn to him. "Thank you for dinner. It was a fun night." He puts his arms around me and kisses me again. This time I can't resist returning his kiss. His hand finds my braless left breast and firmly squeezes it through my thin silk blouse. "Sssssssss ............ . aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh hh !!!" I suck in my breath. No man has put his hand on my breast in years. My panties get wet again. It feels SO GOOD the way he caresses my breast. I have not felt this way in a long time. His other hand lifts my skirt to mid thigh and finds its way to my panties. He presses his finger against my wet panties and begins tracing the outline of my hot tingling lips. Without realizing it, I spread my legs slightly. He finds my throbbing clit. My knees start trembling. I begin to pant. "Oooohhhhh!. ....Nooo. ... Farhad ...... Please stop...... stop .......... someone will see us." "Let's go inside your room." "I would love.......to make love to you........but I can't....I have never made love........ .to anyone but my husband." I can hardly talk, I am so excited. I can't breathe. He continues feeling my breast and rubbing my clit. I am loosing control. His finger slips under my panties and finds my hot wet hole. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ....... yesssssssssssss ........... ssssssssssssssso gggggggggoooooooooo d ....... !!!! " I moan . The finger gently slides inside with a squish and feels incredible. I think maybe I should take him into my room. At that moment a door opens down the hall and brings us back to reality. He quickly removes his hands and I straighten my clothes. A man comes out of the door and walks down the hall in our direction. I know I look flushed. I immediately unlock my door and step inside. "Thanks again for a wonderful night, Farhad." I close the door before he can answer and before he can enter the room. Safe at last! I dress for bed and turn out the light. As I lay in the bed, I think back over the night. "You dummy, why didn't you let him in! I'll bet he is a great lover! You will probably never have a chance like this again!" I am really giving myself a rough time. The phone rings and shakes me out of my thoughts. Who could be calling this time of night? I answer. It is Farhad.
"Can I come to your room and talk?" "Only talk?" "Yes" "I don't think so, Farhad. I am too weak right now. It will just lead to other things." "Ok, sorry to bother you." After he hangs, up I begin thinking to myself again. "You are a super stupid woman now! That was your last chance! You will never see him again!" There is a knock on my door. I put on my robe and look though the peep hole. It is Farhad. I am glad to see him as I open the door. "Let's talk." "Ok, come on in." We sit on the end of the bed and begin talking about my reasons for not having sex. I have never had sex with anyone other than Vivek. If I did have sex, it would be someone I knew and cared for. I had only known Farhad less than 12 hours. If we have sex tonight, it would not be "making love". It would only be FUCKING. Plain and simple. When I was growing up, nice girls didn't FUCK. They petted with someone they were "going steady with" and loved. Farhad said he understood my feelings completely. He then said that I may never have another chance to have sex with anyone else and that no one should go through life without experiencing sex with more than one person. The more he talked, the more sense he made. He reminds me that Vivek has had affairs and I would be fair for me to experience one also. It would not be cheating. "But, Farhad, it would still just be FUCKING." "That's right." He then puts his arm around me and kisses me. I kiss back. We lay back on the bed. He unties the belt on my robe and pushes the robe aside. His hand slides inside my gown and caresses my breast. He squeezes it gently. We are both starting to breath deeper. He plays with my nipple. I haven't felt this much like a woman in years! He pulls my gown down over my shoulders, exposing my milk white breasts. He looks at my breasts and I can tell he likes what he sees. My heart begins to race. Breathing is difficult. I am laying on a bed in a hotel room showing my naked breasts to a stranger. He takes a nipple in his mouth and begins to suck. GOD, THAT FEELS GOOD! His tongue runs circles around my hard pink nipple. "Ooooohhhhhhh! ", I moan out loud. I put my hand in the top of his pants and find his hard penis. My fingers encircle it. It is huge. I don't know if I will be able to take it inside me. His hips begin to move. He stands up at the end of the bed and pulls me to a standing position. He raises my arms up and pulls my gown over my head. He then turns me around and backs me up to him and puts his arms around me. Each hand finds a tit and squeezes. I look into the full length mirror and see this strange man playing with my tits. The only thing I have on is a pair of white bikini panties. WHAT A TURN ON! He squeezes my tits, pulls and twists my nipples. I am tingling all over. He turns me around again. He gets on his knees in front of me and slides my white bikini panties to the floor. I step out of them. "ring....... ......... .ring.... ......... ....ring. ......... ....ring" Hello!! Ma'am call from Mumbai , I gasp and take the phone, it is Vivek, enquiring about my well being I talk to him ..... meanwhile Farhad rubs my legs from my ankles, up to my calves, over my thighs and then caresses my pussy lips. I bite my finger to stop from screaming, my voice trembles as Farhad slides a finger into my very hot pussy and moves it in and out. Vivek asks if I am all right and I tell him that I am just tired, My heart is racing again! He then slides another finger inside, then another. I can't get my breath! His other hand finds my clit and begins massaging. I say goodnight and bang the phone down ... "Ooooooohhhhhhhhhhh ! ........ oooooohhhhhhhhhhh! ............ .. yessssssssssssssss ......." He kisses my pubic triangle. I put my hands on his head. His tongue finds the crack between my wet pussy lips. I spread my legs to give him easier access to my most private area. His tongue reaches my clit and tweaks it. My knees get weak and begin to tremble. He sucks my clit into his mouth. I look into the mirror to get a better view of this strange man on his knees sucking my pussy. "Oooooooooohhhhhhhh h! ............ FFFFFFFFFARHAD WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MEEEEEEEEEEEE ..... I AM GOING CRAZZZZZZZZZZZZZZYY YYYYYYY .......... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH HHHHHHHHHH" , I thrust my pussy into his face. I loose all inhibition. "Stand up", I say.
When he stands up, I unbutton his shirt and slide if off his shoulders. I kneel in front of him and unfasten his belt and unzip his pants and let them fall to the floor. My hand rubs his mota cock through his white briefs. I rub his hairy thighs. I slide my hand under the elastic waste band and slide his briefs to the floor. His hard cock stands straight out pointing at my face. It is magnificent. It must be 8 inches long and very big around with a big purple head and small pink lips.. I have not seen many cocks, but this must be the most beautiful cock in the world. I gently take it in my hand and slide my hand up and down the length of his shaft. I want to take it in my mouth, but I am afraid. I have only sucked one cock in my life. Farhad puts his hands on my head and moves my head closer to this monster. I kiss the head lightly. I move my mouth down the shaft and kiss the sides of this magnificent member. Farhad uses a little more force with his hands and moves my head back in front of his cock and pushes it against my mouth. I open my mouth and he slowly inches in inside. His taste is different than Vivek's. He doesn't taste bad at all. As a matter of fact, he tastes real good. I think my heart will burst out of my chest. Soon the whole head is inside my mouth and I suck and move my head back and forth. It feels strange having someone else's cock in my mouth. Farhad puts more pressure on my head with his hands and his cock moves to the back of my mouth. I have to fight not to gag. Now it is going in even deeper. I move my head back some to get my breath. I suck hard, hoping he will not want it to go in deeper. Farhad is moaning. "Ooooooohhhhhhhhhh! ....... Nishaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aa .... Oooooohhhhhhh ....... you lovely Princessssssss ..... ssssssuck meee!" He likes it! I take as much as I can into my mouth. I only manage to get about half of it's length inside. I continue to move my head back to the tip and then back as deep as I can go. I suck enthusiastically. One time when I am going as deep as I can, Farhad presses my head and the entire length goes down my throat! I can't breath! I move my head back to take a breath then he pushes it back down again. This time it was easier. I didn't know I could take a cock so far down my throat. I feel Farhad's knees begin to tremble. I can tell he is about ready to cum. I am not ready for this to happen so I quit sucking his cock and take one of his hairy balls into my mouth and suck. I stand up and walk over to the bed and lay down. He lays beside me and we kiss again. I can feel his fingers probing around my pussy lips. I reach down and take his still hard cock in my hand. I pump up and down. I then move my hand to his balls and cup them and squeeze gently. He sucks on my hard pink nipple. We are both now out of control. It is very hot in the room. He moves down between my legs and his tongue finds the opening of my pussy and he sticks it inside and then licks between my inner lips. He sucks my clit into his mouth and I go wild with excitement. Farhad then gets on all fours with his huge cock pointing straight down. I lay under him and take that magnificent member into my mouth and begin sucking the head once again. I play with his balls tickling and milking them gently. "Oooooooooohhhhhhhh hh! ....... Neeeeeeeeeeessssssh hhhhhhhhaaaaaaaa aaaaa" In a few minutes, I am on all fours and Farhad is under me sucking my tits. First one then the other. I am just there on all fours, with my tits hanging down getting sucked like a cow. It feels incredible! He begins to rub my pussy while he is still sucking and I go crazy! Farhad stops and lays me on my back and gets over me. At last, We are going to do it. He straddles me on all fours and looks downat me. "What do you want me to do now?", he asks. "I want you to put it inside me." "You mean that you want me to fuck you." "Yes, I want you to fuck me ." I whisper "Well, you must ask me nice." "Please don't tease me. Fuck me. Please, Farhad, Please fuck me."I look into his eyes with pure lust and plead I spread my legs wide to make it easy for him to enter me. He lowers himself on me and I take his hard cock in my hand and guide it to my waiting pussy. It touches my opening and he stops. He rubs it up and down the folds of my dripping pussy and engorged clitoris making me shudder again and again with excitement. "Please, Farhad, I really want you to fuck me." I whisper and beg. He slowly eases his huge cock into my very hot pussy "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HH .... YESSSSSSSSSSS .... RRRRRRRRAAAAAAJJJJJ JJAAAAAAAA ......... YOU ARE SSSSSSSOOOOOOOOO GGGGGGGOOOOOOOODDDD DDDDD ...... FFFFFFFFUCK MEEEEEEEEEEE ...... !!!!!!" He pumps up and down. I just can't describe how good it feels to have this strange cock pumping my pussy. My pussy has never been filled this full before. "Play with your tits." I take a tit in each hand and massage them. I usually don't get a thrill out of playing with my own tits, but this man
watching me play with them while he fucks me really turns me on! "OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH HHH ......OOOOOOOOOOHHH HHHHHH ........ AAAAAHHHHHHHH .... SSSSSSSS AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH ..... MMMMMMMMMM .....HHHHHHHHHHO ..... GGGGGGGGAYYYYA ... RRRRRAAAJJJAAA. ...!" I cum almost immediately. I didn't want to cum so fast because I didn't want it to be over. Farhad continues to pump my pussy. The excitement returns after only a very few seconds. I begin to be turned on again. Farhad pulls his cock out of me. "Please don't stop. I want to cum again!" "Suck my cock for a little while." I don't like to suck cocks after they have been inside me, but Farhad is now sitting on my chest with his knees on each side of my head. "Noooomhmhmhmhfffff ffff." When I open my mouth to say "no", he put his wet cock inside my mouth. I suck. I can taste my pussy juice and suck it all off his cock. He pulls out of my mouth and rolls me over on my stomach and lifts my ass in the air. He slides his cock into my pussy and fucks me doggie style. He reaches down with his hand and plays with my ass hole. "No, please don't do that." Vivek tries to play with my ass hole sometimes and I never let him. I just don't like it. Farhad continues to play with it. He slides his hand down to my pussy to get his finger wet then slides this thumb into my ass! "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ............ MMMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAA AAAAAAAAAA ........ " I cum for the second time. I just know it will be over now. He reaches around me and puts a hand on each tit and raises me upright so that we are both on our knees. He is behind me fucking me and playing with both tits. I am excited again already. I have never cum two times in one night. And this night is still here and we are still fucking. Farhad stops and suggests we stand beside the bed. He stands behind me and I bend over the bed and spread my legs. He enters me from behind again. Farhad is beginning to get tired. He stands still and I do the pumping I look up at the mirror on the wall next to the bed and watch myself fuck this man I didn't even know a few hours ago! This is not at all like me. It is very exciting. I can't get my breath. "I want....to get......on top." Farhad lays on the bed on his back and I straddle him and guide his cock back home into my burning pussy. I pump as hard and fast as I can. I again look in the mirror and watch myself fuck this man. Each time I ram down on his cock, his pubic bone hits my clit. Farhad reaches up and plays with my tits. I bend over and let his suck on them. The instant that he sucks a pink nipple into his mouth, I cum for the third time. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ...... YYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAA AAA ...... UUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMM MMM!!!" I lay on my back and Farhad puts my legs on his shoulders and fucks me again. I am too tired to move. I have cum three times and Farhad has been in my room 3 hours now. "I want to cum in your mouth." "Ok, let me suck your tired cock." Farhad again straddles my head and I can taste my pussy juice on his cock. I suck it and he fucks my mouth, moving his huge cock in and out. I get an idea. I put my fingers in my pussy to lubricate them good. Then I put my finger in his ass hole. I have never done that to anyone before and it feels strange inside. I slide it in and out....in and out. Farhad begins to tremble. I know he is about to cum. I feel his huge cock swell even bigger than before. Now it is pumping a salty tasting liquid into my mouth. I usually don't swallow, but my mouth is filling up and I have to. I'm glad I did swallow. That means I don't have to get up to spit. We lay in each others arms, naked on my bed, too tired to move. I drift off to sleep. "ring....... ......... .ring.... ......... ....ring. ......... ....ring" The phone. I answer it. "Good morning, madam. This is your wake up call. It is 6 a.m." I look around. Farhad is gone. He slipped out during the night. I don't even know his last name. I don't know his room number. I have no way to get in touch with him again. It's just as well. Vivek calls me around 7 a.m and we talk for sometime, he asks me how was the night and if I missed him, I told him that I just saw some TV and went to bed and that I was remembering him and missing him throughout the night. Then I got dressed and was ready for work. Before leaving the hotel room I looked at the crumpled sheets on the bed and thought ............ ......... ......... WHAT A NIGHT!!! I WILL REMEMBER IT ALWAYS!!!!
MY. Neighbour I live in a quiet high-end town home area of Washington DC. Like many others I'm a legal professional working for the government. I'm a light skinned black man 32 years young 6' 4" and 225 lbs of solid muscle. I played football in college. My name is Lee. Until recently my home life has been relatively boring. I date some and work a lot. Then, they moved in next door. Jan and Mark were young for the neighborhood. He had made a lot of money with a .com business and they had always wanted to live in the trendy section of town. Mark was 25 and Jan 21 when they moved in next door. From the start they were both friendly and great neighbors. We would have back yard cookouts, go out to dinner together and were just good friends. As time went by Jan became even more friendly. She liked to flirt and tease me. Let me say I didn't mind one bit. Jan was a babe. She is petite and pretty as a picture. Dark hair beautiful green eyes. She could be a twin of Jennifer Connelly. Her figure is more like a sweet sixteen girl then a grown woman. Later I learned her measurements are 34D 22 33. She's 5' 6" and 110 lbs. She's firm with fabulous abs and an amazing little butt. In short she's a tight package. You know the type: Thin arms, thin yet shapely legs, firm little bubble but that naturally juts out from the small of her back, well-defined large yet firm tits, a flat stomach, tiny waist and the resulting curve to her narrow hips. A really tight package and a total knockout. Over time Jan and I became more and more friendly but things never escalated to even a kiss. If I ever tried a friendly little kiss she would turn away and make a comment like "Remember big guy I have a husband" and she would always follow the brush off with a seductive smile and walk away swaying her little but. Occasionally conversations would drift towards sex. She would talk about some of her wild friends from college and their experiences. The talk would always turn me on and I think she knew it. Sometimes we would talk about what satisfies a woman and she would laugh and say you guys all think it's a big cock that satisfies but I don't believe it. There's more to it...I said "Have you ever tried a big one?" And she just smiled and said "It depends on what "Big" is." I looked down at her tight little body and said "It sure would be a tight fit". As usual she just smiled and walked away. Another time we were talking about one of her hot friends Lori. Jan said Lori had been to a male strip joint recently and was commenting on how big one of the black strippers was. She held her hands about 10" apart and said she told Lori no guy was that big. She waited for my reaction and when I just smiled she said "What do you say? Is it true what they say about black guys? I said I'm sure it depends on the guy and I asked "Is it true what they say about hot white girls?" And, she smiled and said "What do they say?" "They have multiple orgasms when they fuck a guy that's well hung." At that she said "I sure hope so" and smiled and walked away. Once we were dancing and I know she could feel my huge hardon and she whispered "Wouldn't you like to try and fit that big thing in my tight little pussy?" I said, "Do you want it in your hot little cunt.?" As usual she gave me a big hug and walked away. I was starting to think this girl was nothing but a tease. I can't tell you how many times I had sex with Jan in my mind after one of these encounters. Then it happened. It was around lunch time on a Sunday when Jan stopped by for some of my fresh squeezed orange juice. It was a warm day and she was wearing a loose fitting top that was cut off below her firm tits. The top was also torn around the neck and falling off one shoulder like the Flashdance babe. Short shorts showed off her incredible legs and I could see there was nothing under either. She exuded sex appeal. As usual I was envisioning in my mind trying to fit my cock into this tight package standing in front of me. I was sitting at the table and she leaned over to pour more juice and her top allowed her to flash her firm tits at me. They are large for her frame but perfectly shaped with pretty nipples. When she was sure I had gotten a good look she smiled and sat down. She was an expert at flashing me and she had the equipment to do it right. Her tits were incredible. I said "Jan, can I ask a personal question." She said "Yes". "Jan, are you sexually attracted to me or are you just teasing me?" "Yes and yes. Lee, I'm very much attracted to you and I'm sorry Ive been teasing you but I'm scared." "Scared of what?" She then looked down at my package area and said "I think you're too big for me. We've talked about what girls like and I get hot thinking about it but I'm tight even on my husband's relatively small one." And, I said "You know we are going to have to try or you will never know what it's like...." Then, I took her into my arms and hugged her and we kissed for the first time. It was a passionate kiss. I reached under her top and felt her amazing tits. They were large, firm and her nipples were extended and hard. For a moment she hesitated and then she lifted my t-shirt over my head and ran her fingers over my washboard abs and down to my belt. She looked into my eyes and I could see the want as she undid my belt and slowly pulled my jeans down. I never wear underwear so my rapidly growing cock came into view. Jan said, "My God, I knew you were big but this is too much. My God, how could I ever fuck this thing? You are sooo big around and soooo long...like three of my husband....Maybe I can just suck you off...this will never fit in my pussy...how could any girl handle this thing?" Then she went to her knees and took me into her mouth. She gave great head but could only take the first five or six inches of my solid 10" into her pretty little mouth. She worked for about ten
minutes and had me hard as a rock but I didn't want to cum yet. I wanted a shot at her incredible body. I think she knew this and without a word she stood up and took me by the hand and walked me upstairs to the bedroom. She asked me to lay back on the bed and she lifted her top over her head and removed her shorts. For the first time I was seeing this incredible body totally naked. Her breasts were firm and perfectly shaped and large for her frame but with no sag and just beautiful. Her legs had a small gap between them at the top and her cunt was beautiful. Firm and tight everywhere. She was incredible. Without a word she climbed over me and took my cock in her right hand and lined it up with her dripping cunt. She took her other hand and reached down and spread her pussy lips. For what seemed like forever she rubbed my cock head around her pussy lips and up to her clit. I was larger and harder than I had ever been. She looked down at my cock and said "My God I'm tight on my husband and you make him look tiny." Then as she continued to stroke me she said "Lee, please let me go slow....you' re so big....so thick...I'm not sure I can take you...my God I can't believe how huge and hard you are...but I have to try...I'm soooo hot right now...here goes." She slowly lowered her tiny little cunt onto the huge cockhead. Her pussy lips gradually stretched around the head and I could feel the heat and tension of it. She moaned and worked her incredible body in an effort to achieve my penetration. I was content to lay back and let her do the work. My head wasn't even fully inside her and the felling was already incredible. She was soft, tight, hot and wet and looking up at her incredible beauty was the icing on the cake. She said, "I may need a little help...please put your hands on my hips and push down...my God you're huge and hard as a rock...this is going to be tight...how does it feel for you?" As I put my large hands on her curvy hips just below her trim waist I said, "You feel incredible and we'll go slow but I want your pussy....I've been waiting for this moment." I pushed down on her hips and she continued to move on me trying to force my cockhead into her stretched pussy. She almost had her pussy lips completely around my head and she said, "My Goooood how big are you....my Goood what am I trying to do??? I"ll never fit you inside my tight pussy. My Gooood it does feel good though....I think I'm going to cummmmmm My Gooooooodddddd! !!!!" With that she came all over my cock and I sliped into the tightest and hottest pussy I could ever dream of. My head was now inside with a total penetration of about 2 1/2" and she said, "My God this feels incredable.. .huge...huge. ..huge... I'm soooooo stretched... " I said, "You are incredable. You have the best pussy on earth." "You don't think I'm too tight for you? I don't know how much deeper you can go?" "Jan, you are very tight but it feels great and we'll take it slow and you can stop anytime you wish." She said, "Thank you for being so understanding but I want to go all the way and if I ask you to stop later don't listen to me just keep going...I want all of you...I want you to fuck me to take my pussy and make it yours...I don't care if I'm ever tight on my husband again....stretch me out big boy....fuck meeeeee"! With that I pushed down on her hips again and at-the-same- time pushed up. She also pushed down while spreading her tight pussy lips with her free hand. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she slipped down another two inches. She was now full of lust and half of my 10" was buried into her tight sheath. She said, "My God Lee you are so thick...my cunt feels so tight on you...my God I'm cuuuuuming again, My Goooood, huuuuuuuge.. .soooo goood....never stop fucking meeeee" But I wanted more. I continued to push down and no mater how hard we tried additional penetration wasn't happening. She would pull herself up a few inches and push back down as hard as she could but her cunt was so tight all we could achieve was about five inches. She was cuming on almost every stroke but we both wanted to go deeper into her wonderful cunt. After about twenty minutes she said "We need to try another position." and she climbed off me and laid down and spread her legs. I had to take this opportunity to taste this beautiful cunt. I licked and ate away at her and I was impressed with her sweet taste and noted how small her cunt opening was. I couldn't believe my cock was just inside. I even put a finger in her cunt and marveled at the tension of it. I climbed on top and she helped me line up and she wrapped her legs around me and again we worked together to gain penetration. It was easier this time but not because she had loosened up it was because I did have better leverage this way and she was backed up by the firm bed we were on. Never-the-less it took several strokes before I was even as deep as before and it felt like I was hitting bottom at about six inches. Her head was rolling back and forth and she was cuming like mad when I finally hit the 7" mark. She said, "My God you're sooooo deep...huge and thick...huge cock...my God I'm being sooooo fucked..this is perfect...take me...take my pussy...I'm cuming again..My God your fucking me to death....don' t stop...go deeper...fuck meeeeee!!!!! Stretch out my tight pussy....fuck meee big boy.....My Gooood your hung like a horse....." Now, I didn't care about what she way saying anyway I was on auto pilot piledriving her incredibility tight cunt...trying to go deeper. The feeling was unbelievable and looking down at her beauty I was hard and as big as I had ever been and working the tightest package I could imagine. I was now going about 8" deep and the tension was so great there is no way I could go any deeper. She said, "My God I've taken it all....my God what a feeling...I can feel your balls slapping my ass." Then she looked down and noticed that yes my balls
were swinging forward and hitting her little but on each deep stroke but that there was still two inches of cock she had not yet taken in. My ball sack had enough swing that it felt like she had taken in all but there was still 20% more left to handle. At just the though of it she came again and said, "My god, I though I had taken you all but there's more...my God how big are you? I'm cuming again...." I answered her by saying you may not find out this time I'm about to cum....I can't hold out much longer." And, I pushed as hard as I could and at about 8" deep I dumped my entire load. After we laid together together for a long time and she finally said, "I hope it was as good for you as it was for me..." I said it was perfect. She said, "Are you disappointed I couldn't take all of you? I tried my best...You're just sooo big and it was just soooo tight. Are you disappointed? " "Jan, you were the best and there is always next time. I can't think of any task I would rather have to try over and over again until I can get it right!" As she reached down and put her hand on my cock that was already hardening again and she smiled and said, "I have an idea. What would you say if I called in some help?" "What do you mean?" "Lori, lives less than ten minutes away and she's always talking about wanting to b with a big guy. Can I call her?" I couldn't believe my good luck. Here was the hottest girl I could imagine and not only do I get to fuck her but also one of her hot friends. All I said was "OK". She called and just said "Lori, I need help with something big over at Lee's house. Can you come over right now?" Jan hung up and just said she'll be here soon. Ten minutes later the second most beautiful babe I could ever imagine was at the door. She was a red head with beautiful skin. She was about 5' 10" and 130 lbs. She was a solid 36D 23 36 with long tapered legs. Her but was a close second to Jan and she, too, was one tight package. Jan and I had put on robes to answer the door and Jan spoke first, "Girl friend I got something started here and could use some help." And with that she reached over and opened my robe. Lori's eyes went to my cock and all she said was "My God that's beautiful. Jan, did he fuck you with that thing?" Yes, but I need some rest before we can go again so I need you to take over for now, OK?" Lori just said "Yes" We walked up to the bedroom and Lori eyes never left my cock. By the time we reached the room Lori's halter top was on the floor and she was stepping out of her shorts. I looked over her body. She had even more curve then Jan from her hips to her tiny waist. Her tits were large with no sag and large nipples. Her legs were long and strong and perfectly straight with perfect taper from top to bottom. She had large pussy lips that already looked wet. Her ass was firm and perfectly shaped. She had a major curve from the small of her back to her tight bubble butt. She was trim but curvy. Extremely sexy. I sat back on the bed waiting for her to make the first move. I didn't want to act to anxious with Jan there. I didn't need to wait long as in an instant she had both hands wrapped around my tool. She said "My God, I have one hand on top of the other and he still has three inches sticking out of my grip. He's sooo long and big around too. He's huge!" And she started sucking and pumping me as hard as she could. It's was like she was obsessed. After a few minutes she said "I have to have this monster in my pussy!" She climbed on top of me and lined my cock up with her cunt and started to lower herself but couldn't get me inside her tight pussy. She asked Jan "How, did you take this thing? He's huge?" "Just take your time and relax." She reached down and spread her pussy lips as much as possible and worked her hips and finally my head slipped in and she said "My God girl friend call me anytime...this cock is amazing...I think I'm going to cum already...My God it feels sooo good. Lee, do I feel good to you? I want to please you too...My God this is amazing!" All I could say was it's great but I want more and with that, without warning, I put my hands on the curve of her hips and pushed up with my cock as I pushed down on her hips. Her eyes went wide and her head went back and she screamed "My God that's deep...No one has ever been soooo deeeep.." After a few more thrusts I was about eight inches deep and she collapsed in a major orgasm and lay on my chest. I rolled us over so I was on top and she opened her eyes and said "How deep were you?" Jan said about eight inches girlfriend. Do you want more? With that she wrapped her long legs around me and said "Take Me!" I didn't need to be asked twice. I started fucking her with long deep strokes and after about ten minutes I started hitting her with the full 10" on about every third stroke or so. She was saying "My God he's fucking me to death....keep fucking me My God how big is he? How is he fitting that huge cock in my tight pussy? I'm cuming again I've lost count how many times? How deep My God. He's splitting me in two..." In the mean time I don't know if Lori even noticed but Jan was helping me fuck her friend by holding Lori's shoulders and keeping her from sliding away from my thrusts. And it took my large powerful hands on Lori's hips, her long legs clamped around my back and Jan holding her to allow me to go the full 10" into this incredibly tight cunt. After fifteen more minutes of hard fucking Lori said "My God I can't take anymore stud. I can't believe you haven't came yet. No one has ever lasted this long fucking my tight pussy. Please ease off I'm going to pass out" And a few moments later Lori did just that with one more huge orgasm she passed out with a totally satisfied look on her face. I really wanted to keep fucking her but I honored her request and pulled out. Jan said "OK, I guess it's just you and me now" She got on her hands and knees and said "Take me from behind. But please go slow" I grabbed her narrow hips and as
I lined up my cock I couldn't believe this tight package was going to take my huge hard-on. She was really petite but was so sexy and cute I had to go for it. I lined up and she reached back and helped guide my cock back into the tightest pussy on earth. She moaned as I gained entry. I watched with amazement as my cock disappeared into her love tunnel. She was just as tight as before but seemed better lubricated. After a few strokes I was going about 7" deep and she felt incredible. Jan was pushing back to meet my thrusts as best she could. It really helped that I could hold her tiny waist to keep her from moving forward. We were working together to give her as much cock as possible. As a result she was cuming on almost every stroke. The feeling for me was incredible and judging by here moans and occasional screams she was doing ok too. After about ten minutes she said, "I want you on top. I think you can go deeper that way". I pulled out and she climbed onto the bed and spread her legs. I lined up again and entered her again. In moments I was pounding away as hard as I could and going about 8" deep on almost every stroke. She said. "My God that feels good. I hope you like my cunt. Please keep fucking me hard!" Now her head was rolling back and forth and she was screaming things like "Oh My God, how big are you? It feels soooooo huge inside me.....soooooo tight....tight. ...tight. ...huge.. ...sooooooo biiiiiiiiiggggggg! Fuck meeeeeee!!!! !! Never stop!" I kept pushing as hard as I could but the deepest I could go was about 8". After about 10 more minutes I couldn't hold out any more and I started cuming like mad.
Meri Suhagraat Hi, Mera naam Amit hai. Main aaj aapko apni suhag raat ki dastan sunata hoon. Mera ek tha Dost Nishant. Uski shaadi ko 1 saal ho chuke the. Nishant mujhse apni chudayee ki saari dastan batata tha. Wo apni patni ko bahut hi achchhi tarah se chodta tha. Mera man bhi Nishant ki baat ko sun kar chodne ko bahut karta tha par abhi tak meri shaadi nahin huyee thi. Nishant ne kaha, "shaadi ho jane de, tab tu bhi choot ka maza lena. Maine kaha, "pata nahin meri patni kaisi hogi. Wo mujhse thik se chudegi bhi ya nahin. Main to khoob chodna chahta hoon." Isi beech ek party mein meri mulakat Nishant ki behan se ho gayee. Nishant ne mera parichay apni behan se karwaya. Uska naam Pallu tha. Mujhe bhi Pallu bahut pasand aa gayee. Maine Nishant ko bata diya. Usne bhi mujhe pasand kar liya tha. Nishant ne Pallu se meri shaadi ke bare mein baat ki. Kuchh dino baad meri shaadi Pallu se ho gayee. Us samay main 20 saal ka tha. Meri height 5ft 6inch thi. Mera badan ek dam Kasa hua tha. Mere lund ka size 7” aur motai 3” thi. Shaadi ke bad jab main pahli baar apne suhaag raat ke kamre mein pahuncha to apne saamne palang par simti sikudi apne khayaolon mein khoi Pallu ko dekhta hi rehgaya.. Uske gore gore chehre par lal chunari aise dhaki hui thi jaise chandrama baadlon ke peeche chhup kar apni kala dikha raha ho. Chunari ke neeche se blouse mein band uske uroj aise lag rahe the jaise pinjre main kaid do panchhi aajad hone ke liye bekarar hon. Wo ukdoo ho ka raise baithi thi ki uske lehnge main se uski safed choot saaf najar aa rahi thi. Lagta tha jaise aaj hi usne apni choot ko achhi tarah se suhaag raat ke liye tayar kiya ho. Ab maine dheere se kamre ka darwaaja band kiya aur kamre main jalti hui tej light ko band karke madhyam roshni ka balb jala diya…us roshni main to Pallu aur bhi khoobsoorat lag rahi thi.Main is din ke liye ek khas tarah ka perfume laya tha jiski khasiyat ye thi us perfume ki khushboo se aadmi mein sex jyada bhadakta tha. Maine saare kamre mein us perfume ko chhidka aur palang par to dher saara perfume chhidak diya. Perfume ki mehak se mein to madhosh ho hi raha tha par lagta tha ki Pallu bahut hi jyada utsuk this apni choot ko chudwaane ke liye.uske haw bhaw se lag raha tha ki ab use doori khatakne lagi hai..maine uska khyal karte hue use apni jaangho par lita liya aur uske baalon mein dheere dheere kanghi karta hua uske massom chehre ko ek tak tekhe jara ha tha. Room mein ek night lamp jal raha tha aur lagbhag andhera hi tha. Maine Pallu se bathroom jane ko kaha aur main bhi bathroom chala gaya. Bathroom se bahar aate hi maine Pallu ko deewar ke sahare khada kar diya aur uske hoton ko chumne laga. Main dheere dheere bite karte hue uske lips ko chusne laga. Pallu sharam ke mare mari jaa rahi thi. Main uski juban ko apne muh mein le kar chusne laga. Main ek dam pagal sa ho raha tha jaise jannat ka maza aa raha ho. Mujhe nahin maloom tha ki kiss karne mein bhi itna maza aayega. Main sochne laga ki jab kiss karne mein itna maza aa raha hai to chodne me kitna maza aata hoga. Mein uski juban ko chuse ja raha the aur mere haath uski peeth par chal rahe the. Maine Pallu ko apne hathon mein kas liya aur mujhse ek dam chipak gayee. Uska garam badan aur sansein main mahsoos kar raha tha. Phir mera baya haath uski waist par ja kar ruk gaya aur phir uski baayi chuchi par aa kar ruk gaya. Pallu ki to saans hi rukne lagi. Wo poori tarah se kaanp gayee aur kasmasakar mujhe hatane ki ek nakam si koshish ki, par maine use kas kar dabocha hua tha. Maine uska face apne hathon me liya aur uske lower lips ko chusne laga. Main uske lips ko karreb 3-4 minute tak chusta raha aur Pallu betaab hone lagi. Maine uske haath ko pakad kar apne kandhe par rakha aur apne hathon mein use lapet liya. Uski chuchiyan meri chhati se ek dam sat gayee. Maine apne haathon ko uski peeth par phirna shuru kar diya. Pallu poori tarah se kho gayee. Phir maine usko deewar ki taraf muh karke khade hone ko kaha. Usne apna muh deewar ki taraf kar liya aur uski peeth meri taraf thi. Maine phir uski choochi par haath rakha aur uske kaan ke neeche jeebh se chatne laga. Pallu ek dam pagal si hone lagi. Phir dheere-2 maine uski neck par bites karni shuru kar di aur wo aahein bahrne lagi. Maine uske kaan mein kaha, "Pallu meri jaan, tu bahut namkeen hai, I love you." Wo sirf, "Amit...." hi kah saki. Maine is beech apna khda hua lund uski gaand ke beecho beech sata diya. Maine kab apna under wear utar diya mujhe josh mein pata bhi nahin chala. Pallu ab dar bhi rahi thi aur use achchha bhi lag raha tha. Wo poori tarah se excite ho gayee thi. Usne apni gaand ko meri taraf kar diya taaki mera lund theek se adjust ho sake. Mere haath ab dheere dheere uskii salwar ke naade par aa gaye. Maine use kiss karte hue ek jhatke mein hi salwar ke naade ko khol diya. Uski salwar sarak kar neeche zamin par gir gayee. Maine bina der kiye uski panty bhi kas kar pakad li aur ek jhatke mein utar di. Ab uski nangi gaand par mera lund laga hua tha. Pallu itna josh mein aa gayee thi ki uski chut se paani bhi chhoot gaya tha. Wo mera lund dekhna chahti thi lekin uska muh to deewar ki taraf tha. Phir main uski kameez ko upar ki taraf karne laga. Wo aur josh mein aa gayee aur usne sahuliyat ke liye apne haath upar ki taraf kar diye. Maine uski kameez utar di. Kameez utarne ke
baad pichhe se uski bra ka hook khol diya aur ek jhatke se uski bra ko utar kar phenk diya. Wo sharam se laal ho gayee. Pahli baar kisi mard ke samne wo ek dam nangi ho gayee thi. Phir maine peechhe se uske boobs ko dono hathon mein pakad liya aur maslne laga. Phir maine uske nipples ko masalna shuru kiya to wo siskariyan bharne lagi. Maine usko deewar ke sahare aur daba diya. Uski gaand par mera lund sataa hua tha aur uske dono boobs meri mutthi mein the. Main ungli aur anguthe se uske nipples ko bedardi se masalne laga. Wo josh mein ek dam pagal si ho rahi thi. 10 minute baad main use pakad kar bed ke paas le gaya aur bed par baithne ko kaha. Wo bed par baith gayee. Maine light on kar di. Jaise hi roshni huyee wo apne badan ko chhupane ke liye chadar ko kheench kar apni taraf karne lagi to maine wo chadar bhi kheench kar phenk di. Wo ek kabootri ki tarah shikari ke jaal mein thi aur main use upar se niche tak nihar raha tha. Mera mota aur lamba tana hua lund uske samne tha. Mere lund to bahut hi mota aur lamba tha. Wo mere lund ko dekh kar hairan rah gayee. Usne mere lund ko haath se pakadna chahti thi aur muh mein le kar choosna bhi chahti thi lekin sharam ke mare usne mujhse kuchh bhi nahin kaha. Tabhi maine kaha, "Pallu, isko pyar karo, pakdo ise aur muh mein lekar chooso isko." Maine uske haatho ko pakad kar apne lund par rakh diya aur bola, "Pata hai yeh 8 inch lamba, aur 3 inch mota hai." Pallu to ek dam josh mein thi aur uske man ki murad bhi poori ho rahi thi. Usne turant hi mera lund haath mein pakda aur sahlane lagi. Pallu sochne lagi ki itna mota aur lamba lund uski chut aur gaand mein kaise jayega. Wo to abhi tak kunwari thi. Main bola, "Pallu, muh mein lekar chooso isko." Wo mere lund ko pakad kar apne jeebh se chatne lagi. Thodi hi der baad usne use muh mein le liya aur lund ka topa choosne lagi. Thodi der tak choosne par mera lund aur tan gaya. Main uske muh mein apne lund ko andar bahar karne laga. 5 minute mein mere lund se paani nikla aur Pallu ke muh mein bhar gaya. Usne thookna chaha to main bola, "Pallu, pee jao is amrit ko." Usne mere lund ka sara paani nigal liya aur phir mere lund ko apne jeebh se chat kar saaf karne lagi. Ab maine use 69 position mein hone ko kaha. Pallu ki friend 69 position ke baare mein bhi bata chuki thi lekin usne anjaan bante hue poochha ki yeh kya hota hai. Main bola tum bed par let jao. Wo bed par let gayee. Main uske oopar aa gaye. Maine apna lund uske muh ke paas kar diya aur apne muh ko uski chut ke paas le gaya. Main bola, "Pallu, meri jaan, ise hi 69 position kahte hain." Ab maine us se apna lund choosne ko kaha aur khud apni jeebh ko uski chut par ghumana shuru kar diya. Pallu josh mein ek dam pagal si hone lagi. Uska sara badan thar thar kaanpne laga. Uski saansein bahut tez ho gayee. Main bola, "Pallu, tum mere lund ko choosti raho aur main tumhari chut ko choosta hoon. Usne mere lund ko muh mein lekar choosna shuru kar diya aur main uski chut ko chatne lage. Thodi hi der mein mera lund poori tarah phir tan gaya. Maine uski chut ko phaila kar apni jeebh ko uski chut mein dalne laga lekin meri jeebh uski chut mein nahin gayee. Main 10 minute tak uski chut ko chat te aur chooste raha. Itni der mein uski chut se 2 baar paani bhi nikala aur maine sara paani chat liya. Pallu bhi josh se apne aapko kaabu mein nain rakh paa rahi thi aur boli, "Amit, plz jaldi kuchh karo na. Nahin to main pagal ho jaungi." Main uske oopar se hat gaya aur bed se niche utar kar khada ho gaya. Maine uski gaand ko bed ke kinare par rakh diya aur main uski tangon ke beech aa kar khada ho gaya. Wo bed par aadhi leti hui thi aur uske legs jamin par the. Maine uske legs ko haathon se pakad kar phaila diya aur apne lund ki topi uski chut ke beech mein rakh di. Pallu ke sare badan mein aag si lag gayee. Tabhi maine ek jahtka diya, mera aadha lund uski chut phadta hua andar ghus gaya. Wo dard se chilla uthi, uyeee....... . maa......... mar........ jaungi...... . main........ .. aahhh....... .. Amit........ .. ruk jao plz........ . Wo rone lagi to main ruk gaya aur apne lund ko uski chut se bahar nikal liya. Maine uski gaand ko utha kar ek takiya niche rakh diya. Ab uski chut thoda aur upar ho gayee. Main uske upar jhuk gaya aur uske hothon ko apne muh mein le liya. Phir maine apne lund ka topa uski chut ke beech rakha aur ek jor daar dhakka mara. Pallu ki cheekh nikal te nikal te rah gayee kyon ki maine uske hothon ko apne hothon se daba rahkha tha. Wo dard se karah uthi to main ruk gaya. Mera aadha lund ghus chuka tha. 2-3 minute tak uske oopar lete rahne ke bad maine dheere dheere lund ko andar bahar karna shuru kar diya. Pallu abhi bhi dard se karah rahi thi. Main phir ruk gaya aur uske hothon ko choosne laga. Achanak maine ek jordar dhakka diya. Mera lund sansanata hua uski chut mein aur jyada andar tak ghus gaya. Wo chillane lagi. Main bola, "Pallu, meri jaan abhi tak to ye 6" hi andar ghusa hai aur tum itna chilla rahi ho." Usne mujhse ruk jene ko kaha lekin main nahin ruka aur use teji se chodne laga. Bijli ki tarah mera lund uski chut mein andar bahar hone laga. Jaise hi uski cheekh kuchh kam hoti main ek dhakka zor se laga dete aur wo phir cheekh padti thi. Kuchh der tak main isi tarah chodta raha. Dheere dheere mera poora lund uski chut ki gahrayee tak jagah bana chuka tha aur tezi ke saath andar bahar ho raha tha. Wo dard se tadap rahi thi. 8-10 minute ke baad use bhi maza aane laga. Usne apne pair meri kamar par kainchi ki tarah kas diye aur apni gaand utha utha kar mera saath dene lagi. Main bola, "shabash meri rani, ab to tujhe chudwana aa gaya." Main use lagbhag 15-20 minute tak chodta rahe. Is dauran Pallu 3-4 baar jhad chuki thi aur main tha ki rukne ka naam hi nahin le raha tha.
Main uske oopar se hat gaya aur use ghodi ki tarah ban jane ko kaha. Wo uth kar zamin par aa gayee aur ghodi ki tarah ho gayee. Maine uski kamar pakad kar apna lund peeche se uski chut mein daal diya. Pallu ko phir dard hone laga par maine use smajhaaya ki baad mein maza aayega. Ye chodne ki sab se achchhi style hai. . Kuchh hi der mein Pallu ka dard kam ho gaya aur use maza aane laga. Wo ab apni gaand ko peechhe push kar kar ke taal se taal milane lagi. 10-15 minute ke baad main uski chut mein hi jhad gaya. Maine apna lund uski chut se bahar nikal kar uske muh mein de diya. Usne mera lund chat chat kar saaf kiya aur hum dono saath hi saath zamin par hi let gaye. Main use pyar se choomne laga. Kuchh der baad maine usse kaha, "Pallu, aur maza legi." Usne apna sar haan mein hila diya. Tab maine apna lund, jo ki phir khada ho gaya tha uske hath mein de diya aur bola, "Pallu, lo ise pyar karo aur chooso." Usne mera lund muh mein le liya aur choosne lagi. Thodi der baad mera lund ek dam garam lohe ki tarah ho gaya. Maine apne muh mein uska baya boob le liya aur daaye ko mutthi se kas kar dabane laga. "Kya sakht chuchiyan hain teri, Pallu." Maine uski dono chuchiyon ko kas liya aur beech me apni jeebh phirane laga. Usne bhi apni baho se mere sir ko pakad liya aur apni chuchiyon ko upar ki taraf kar diya. Main bola, "Pallu, kya mast cheez hai tu", aur maine uske boobs ko jeebh se chatna start kar diya. Ek haath se main uske ek nipple ko masal raha tha aur dusari nipple ko apne daant se kaatne laga. Phir dheere dheere main kiss karte huye uski kamar tak aa gaya. Phir maine apni beech ki ungli uski chut mein ghusa di. "uff...." wo tadap uthi. Meri ungli uski chut mein andar bahar hone lagi. Use bhi maza aane laga aur wo aahein barne lagi. Achanak main utha aur uske pairon ke beech mein aa gaya. Maine uske pair uthaye aur apne kandho par rakh liya. Mera tana hua lund uski chut se bas kewal ek inch ki hi doori par tha. Maine uski aankho mein dekha aur bola, "chodoon, meri rani." Usne apna sar haan mein hila diya aur apni chut ko mere lund se sata diya aur boli, "dheere dheere chodna please, bahut dard hota hai." Maine uski gaand ke neeche ek takiya rakh diya. Maine uski choochi ko pakada aur nipples ko masalte hue apne lund ko uski chut mein ghusane laga. Abhi tak maine ek bhi dhakka nahi maara tha lekin mera aadha lund uski chut mein ghus chuka tha. Uski choochi ko dabate huye aur dono nipples ko kheechte huye main bola, "ek baar mein pura andar logi." Pallu to ek dam josh mein thi aur apne dard ki parwah na karte huye kaha, "Haan." Maine apna lund bahar nikal liya. Wo kuchh samajh pati ki maine ek hi dhakke mein apna poora lund wapas uski chut ki gahrayee tak ghusa diya. Pallu apni cheekh badi mushkil se rok payee. Maine apni aankhein band kar li. Wo apna poora lund meri chut mein dale huye thodi der ruke rahe. Maine jab apni aankhein kholi to wo bole, "Abhi 1" baaki rah gaya hai meri jaan." Unhone ek aur jhatka diya to unki dono balls meri chut par takra gayee. Main samajh gayee ki ab unka poora lund meri chut mein ghus chuka hai. Unhone mujhe teji se chodna shuru kar diya. Mere pairo ki payal unke har dhakke ke saath bajne lagi. Payal ki aawaz se unhein aur josh aane laga aur wo mujhe tezi ke saath chodne lage. Unke haath abhi bhi meri choochi ke nipples ko masal rahe the aur mujhe dard ho raha tha. Dheere dheere wo dard maze mein badal gaya aur main bhi apna gaand utha utha kar unka saath dene lagi. Jab unka lund meri chut mein pura ghusta tha wo mere nipples ko jor se daba dete the aur main dard se tadap jaati thi. Thodi der baad unhone mere pair ko uthaya aur mere kandhon ki tarf jhuka diya ab main ek dam dohri ho gayee aur meri chut aur oopar uth aayee. Unhone mere pairon ko pakad kar bahut hi teji ke saath meri chudayee karni shuru kar di. Wo meri chut mein lund ko andar dalte waqt mere pairon ko daba dete the to meri chut aur oopar uth jati thi aur unka lund meri chut ki gahrayee tak ghus jata tha. Main unke lund ko apne bachchedani ke muh par mahsoos kar rahi thi. Main aur bhi josh mein aa gayee aur apni aankhein band kar li. Mere muh se kewal yahi aawazein nikal rahi thi, "shivvvv.... aise........ hi aur kass....... kasss....... karrr....... ... jor........ se chodo....... . aur..... jor..... se........ chodo....... .... phad....... do..... meri........ . choot....... ... ko." Main josh se ek dam pagal huyee ja rahi thi. Unka mota aur lamba lund meri kasi huyee chut ki chudayee kar kar ke uska muh chauda kiye ja raha tha. Meri chut abhi tak dheeli nahin huyee thi. Wo mere upar aur jyada jhuk gaye aur poori tezi ke saath meri chudayee karne lage. Mere dono pairon ko unhone ab side mein kar ke apni kamar se lapet liya. Unka chehre ka pasina mere chehre par tap tap gir raha tha. Wo rukne ka naam hi nahin le rahe the. Main ab tak 2-3 baar jhad chuki thi. Unhone mujhe aur daba diya to meri to jaise jaan hi nikal gayee. Unke lund se bhi paani nikalne laga aur meri chut bharne lagi. Wo thodi der mere upar pade rahe aur main unhein kiss karti rahi. Wo ab mere upar se hat gaye aur meri bagal mein let gaye. Thodi der baad maine unke murjhaye hue lund ko apne haathon me liya. Unke muh se aah nikal gayee, "Mina, uhh.... please...... ." Unhone meri aankhon me dekha jaise ek baar phir chodne ki izazat mang rahe ho. Maine apne hothon ko daant se kaat te hue kaha, "agar aap bura na mano to main aap ke lund ko phir se chusna chahti hoon, plz." Wo bole, "ismein izazat ki kya baat hai, ye lund to ab sirf tumhara hi hai." Main unke pairon ke beech
mein aakar baith gayee. Maine dono haathon se unke lund ko pakada aur lund ki tip par dheere se kiss kiya. Shiv mujhe bade pyar se dekh rahe the. Maine unki taraf dekh kar aankh maari aur wapis apne hothon ko lund par rakh diya. Dheere dheere wo phir tan gaya. Mere kano mein Shiv ki aahein sunayee pad rahi thi, jo mujhe josh se aur pagal bana rahi thi. Phir maine us lund ki tip ko muh mein le liya. Lund ko pakad kar main apne muh ko upar neeche karne lagi aur unka lund bilkul tan gaya. Maine use kulphi ki tarh chatna shuru kar diya. Main uth kar Shiv ke upar aa gayee. Apne haath se lund ko position mein kar ke maine uski topi par apni chut ke beech rakh diya aur upar se dabane lagi par sirf topi hi meri chut mein ghus payee. Maine tarsati nighahon se Shiv ki taraf dekha. Wo mera ishara samajh gaye. Unhone meri kamar ko pakad kar kas ke niche kiya to ek jhatke se unka aadhe se jyada lund meri chut mein ghus gaya. Ab main dheere dheere upar neeche hone lagi aur Shiv meri kamar ko pakade hue the. Maine apni aankhein band kar li aur chudayee ka maza lene lagi. Shiv ne mujhse pose change karne ko kaha aur meri chut se bina lund nikale wo bistar ke kinare par le gaye. Shiv ke pair jameen ki taraf latke hue the. Main unki god mein thi. Is tarah wo ab meri choochi ko muh mein lene lage aur maine phir se chudayee shuru kar di. Wo bole, "Mina, meri jaan... maza aa gaya..... Shiv ek dam josh mein aa gaye aur unhone mujhe bistar par lita kar mere dono pair uthaye aur apna khada lund ek hi jhatke se meri chut mein pura ghusa diya aur mujhe chodne lage. Maine bhi apne pairon mein unko kas kar lapet liya. Wo apna aadhe se jyada lund bahar nikalte aur jordar dhakka marte huye wapas meri chut ki gahrayee tak dal dete. Maine apni aankhein band kar li aur unke har dhakke ke saath apni gaand ko utha utha kar dhakka dene lagi. Unki raftaar badhne lagi aur wo itni tej ho gayee ki pata hi nahi laga kab ham jhad gaye. Hum ek dosre ki bahon mein lipat kar let gaye. Lagbhag 30 minute bad Shiv ne apna lund mere hathon mein de diya. Wo phir tan gaya tha. Unhone apne lund ko mujhse choosne ko kaha aur main unka lund chusne lagi. 5 minute mein hi unka lund phir lohe hi tarah ho gaya. Wo bole, "Mina, ab tum ghodi ban jao." Main zamin par aa kar ghodi ban gayee. Wo bole, "Mina, ab main tumhari gaand marunga." Main dar gayee. Nisha ne mujhse kaha tha ki Shiv gaand bahut pasand hai. Wo bhi apne pati se gaand mara chuki thi aur kahti thi ki gaand marane mein bhi bahut maza aata hai. Main kaha, "bahut dard hoga, plz." Wo bole, "tum ghabdao mat main aaram se karunga." Main bhi mast ho gayee aur boli, "OK, tum to mere pati ho, mera sab kuchh tumhara hi to hai. Tum jo chaho karo. Tumahri Mina tumhare lund ki gulam hai. Shiv, maro meri gaand ko, phad do ise bhi. Main kitna bhi chillaoon tum rukna mat, apni Mina ko bedardi se chodna." Wo mere peechhe aa gaye aur apne lund aur meri gaand par dher sara vaseline laga diya. Phir unhone meri gaand ke chhed par apne lund ki topi ko rakha aur meri kamar ko pakad liya aur dheere dheere apne lund ko meri gaand mein ghusane lage. Main chillane lagi. Abhi tak unke lund ki sirf topi hi ghus payee thi. Unhone meri gaand ke chhed ko haathon se phailaya aur phir se meri kamar pakad kar ek dhaka diya. Main dard se apna sar idhar udhar karne lagi. Unhone thoda zor aur lagaya to main chillane lagi. Wo bole, "Mina meri jaan agar tum chillaogi to kaise kaam banega. Abhi to ye 3" hi andar ghusa hai." Maine kaha, mere chillane ki tum parwah mat karo. Ghusa do apne poore lund ko meri gaand mein. Phad dalo ise." Unhone mere muh mein ek kapda thoos diya aur meri kamar ko pakad kar dhakke par dhakka lagate hue apne lund ko meri gaand mein ghusane lage. Meri gaand mein bahut dard hone laga aur unka lund meri gaand mein aur gahrayee tak ghusne laga. Wo bole, "shabash Mina, mera lund ab tumhari gaand mein 6" tak ghus chuka hai. Thoda sabar aur karo. Maine abhi ise tumhari gaand mein poora ghusa deta hoon." Dard se meri haalat kharab hone lagi. Wo tezi se meri gaand ko chodne mein lage the aur rukne ka naam hi nahin le rahe the. Meri gaand chaudi hoti gayee aur dard badhta gaya. Gaand mein dard ki wajah se main siskiyan leti rahi. Mere aansu bhi nikal aaye par maine himmat nahi haari. Jab unka lund poora ghus gaya to Shiv ruk gaye. Thodi der mein dard dheere dheere kam ho gaya to unhone phir dheere dheere chodna shuru kar diya. Wo apna aadha lund bahar nikalte aur wapas ek hi dhakke mein poora lund andar tak dal dete. Main bhi ab apni gaand unke har dhakke ke saath hilane lagi. Halan ki dard abhi khatam nahi hua tha. Unhone dhakka lagana aur tej kar diya. Ab wo full speed se mujhe chodne lage. Ab wo apna pura lund bahar nikalte aur wapas teji ke saath andar ghusa dete. Mujhe biswas nahin ho raha tha ki itna lamba aur mota lund main kabhi apne gaand mein le paoongi. Wo bahut maze le le kar meri gaand ko chodne mein lage hue the. Main aur jyada mast ho gayee thi aur apni gaand push karte hue boli, "Shiv, chodo... Mujhe, meri gaand phad do... Apni Mina ki gaand chaudi kar dalo... . Mujhe bedardi se chodo.. Shiv." Unhone meri gaand pakad kar apna lund aur gahrayee tak ghusa diya. Thodi der baad Shiv hat gaye aur ham bistar par aa gaye. Unhone mujhe apni god mein bitha liya aur apna lund neeche se meri gaand mein de diya. Ab main upar neeche hokar gaand ko chudwane lagi. Bahut maza aa rahaa tha. Ab dard bhi nahi tha. Phir unhone mujhe bistar par lita diya aur mere pair upar kar ke 2-3 takiya meri gaand ke
neeche rakh diya. Meri gaand itni upar ho gayee ki wo aaram se apna lund ghusa sakein. Unhone phir se mujhe chodna shuru kar diya. Pahle dheere dheere aur phir bahut hi teji ke saath. Agle 20-25 minute tak wo mujhe isi tarah se chodte rahe. Maine apni aankhein band ki huyee thi aur 3-4 baar meri chut se paani nikal chuka tha. Thodi der mein wo bhi meri gaand mein hi jhad gaye aur hum phir bister par let gaye. Hamari sansein phooli huyee thi. 20-25 minute aise hi pade rahene ke baad main bathroom mein chali gayee. Wapas aane par maine dekha ki Shiv apne hathon se lund ko sahla rahe the. Main abhi tak nangi hi thi. Unhone mujhe ghodi banakar phir se chodna shuru kar diya. Poori raat mein unhone meri chut ko 5 baar choda aur 2 baar meri gaand bhi maari. Main jab subah latrine karne gayee to meri gaand mein jalan ho rahi thi aur main thik se latrine bhi nahin kar pa rahi thi. Meri chut bhi sooj kar ek dam double roti ki tarah ho gayee thi. Jab main nahane gayee to Shiv ne mujhe bathroom mein hi phir chod diya. Bathroom se naha kar wapas aane ke bad bhi wo nahin mane aur meri gaand bhi mar di.
Sardi Ki Ek Raat Mere saath aisa experience hua jo mai soch bhi nahin sakta tha. Meri aik garment factory hai gisay mein aur mera partner chala tey hain. uski achnak death ho gai. uski death key 5 month key baad uski widow meray saath kaam karney lagi. Woh aik 42 years ki aurat shakal aur firgure koi khaas nehin, un ka naam SAIRA hai. Per dostoon gis ko khabhi choot na mili ho usko saab chalta hai. Meray woh dost ginhon ney abhi tak sex nehin ki wo meri baat sey itfaaq karey gay. Hum dono aksar kaam key silsiley mein out of town jatey hain lekin hum morning mein gatey hein aur night mein wapas ajatey hein. Aik din hum dono wapas aarhey thay kay achanak barish start ho gai. Aur kuch der kay baad car bund ho gai. Buhat kosish kay baad bhi car start nehin hoi. Phir SAIRA nay mujh say kaha bahar ja kar dekho shayad koi wire nikal gaya ho. Dostoon bahar sakth sardi uper say barish aur wo zalim aurat mujh say bahar nilal nay ko kah rahi thi. Mein bahar nikal kar dekha par kuch na hoa, Lift bhi kay leyay bhi koi na ruka waisey bhi us road par traffic kam hota hai aur time bhi 11:30 ka tha. Jab mein car mein wapas aya to mein buri trah say kaanp raha tha, Kapray giley honay ki waja say sardi aur ziyada lag rahi thi. Phir mein ney apnay kapray utaar di yay, Ab mein sirf under-wear mein tha phir SAIRA ney mughay apni shawal di lekin sardi phir bhi na kum hoi, mein abhi tak kaanp raha tha. Phir mein nay SAIRA say bari himat kar kay kaha, Kay agar who mughay apney say lipta lein to shayad sardi kam ho jai gi, Jis par unhon nay aik kas kar thapar raseed kar diya aur bura bhala alag kha. Par meri halat time kay sath aur khraab hoti ja rahi thi, mera jism blue hota ja raha tha, aur eyes bhi bund ho nay lagi thi. Tab us zailm aurat ko reham aya aur us ney mugh say kaha kay meray paas aajoo, Hum dono car ki back seat par thay. Jasiay hi mein us say lipta meray badan mein 440 volt ka current dor nay laga, thori der baad jab meri sardi kum hoi to mughay musti char nay lagi mein nay un ki gardan par kissing kar ni start kar di. par abhi bhi un par koi khas reaction nehin hoa tha, mein nay apna kaam karta raha, who apni eyes closed keyay leti hoi thi. Jab mein ney un kay boobs dabay jo shayad josh mein ziada zoor sey dab gai thai tab SAIRA nay kaha kay please yah mat karoo. Par mein ney kaha please then she agreed, unko bhi yah sab kar waney mein maza aaraha tha. Per jab meiney unkay lips per apney lips rakhey to unko aik ajeeb sa current laga. Phir to wo jaisay pagal ho gai. Phir mainey unki kameez utar di. SAIRA nay white color ka brazier pahna hoa tha. Uskay doodh brazier sey bahar aney kay liye betaab ho rehay thay. Phir meinay unka brazier ka hook khool dia, aur brazier utaar dia. Jab meri nazar unkay boobs par pari to mein dekh ta reh gia, Kya bray bray doodh thay aur un per dark brown color kay nipple ghazab lag rahey thay. uskey baab meinay aik aik kar kat unkay doodh ko mun laga kar choosa. Phir SAIRA nay mera sir pakar kar apnay mun mein dia aur aik zor daar kis kia. Uskar baab us nay aik jatkay mein mera underwear utaar dia. Jaisey he SAIRA nay meray lund ko dekha to unhon nay kaha aaj baray dinoon kay baad lund dekh rahi hoon. Phir meinay SAIRA ki shalwaar utaar nay kay liyay nara ko pakra hi tha to forign hi unhoon nay mera haath pakar lia aur kaha kay abhi nehin. Pehlay meri choot ko shalwaar kay upar say rub karo, meinay aisa hi kia. Abhi mai rub kar hi raha tha kar SAIRA nay apna naara khool dia meinay bhi aik dum hi shalwaar utaar di ab wo sir white color ki panty main thi. Usaky baad anhon nay apni panty khud hi utaar di. Ab woh aur mein puri trah say nangay thay. SAIRA nay mujh say kaha kay meri choot ko chato, Jab mein apna mun choot kay paas lay kar gia to wahan say aik ajeeb si smell a rahi thi. Meinay kaha kay main is ko nehin chaat sakta, Tab unhon nay muj ko dhamki detay hoey kaha kay agar tum is ko nehin chato gay to mein chodwaon gi nehin. Phir meinay himat kar kay choot ko chaat na shuru kai, Mujh ko ajeeb sa lag raha tha. Phir unkay mun say aaahhhhh ssssssssss aaaaahhhhhhhh sssssss shssssss ki awazen nikal nay lagi. After 2-3 minutes kay baad unki choot aik zoor daar pichkari nikli aur unkay pura badan tezi say harkat kay nay laga. Aur us kay baad woh thandi par gai. Us kay baad meinay apna lund unkay mun kay paas lay kar gia jis ko woh mun mein lay kar choos nay lagi main bhi 2-3 minute kay baad farig ho gia. Ab hum dono aik dosay ko kiss kar rahay thay. Kuch der kay baad hum dono ko phir say masti charh nay lagi. SAIRA nay mera lund apnay mun mein lay kar choosa, jis say mera lund aur ziada tight ho gia. SAIRA nay apni dono legs spread kiya hoe thai, Jis say us ki choot ka surakh andar yak nazar a raha tha. Ab meinay apna lund un ki choot kay mun par rakh a hi tha kay SAIRA nay mera lund pakar kar apni choot kay andar lay lia aur mun say aaaaasssssssshhhhhh ki awaz nikali. Ab unhon nay mujh say ahista ahista agay pechay ho nay kay liya kaha. mein bhi agay pechay ho raha tha aur wo apna sir idhar udhar ghoma rahi thi aur sath sath ahh sss hhh ki awazin bhi naikal rahi thi. Ab meinay bhi apni raftaar brah di thi aur woh bi chudai ka full maza lay rahi thi, aur kah rahi thi kay ASIF meri choot ko phaar daloo, jis say mujhay aur ziada josh aa raha tha 5-6 minutes kar meinay SAIRA say kaha kay mera cum aanay wala ha to unhon nay mujh say kaha kay mein bhi farig ho nay wali hoon apna lund bahar mut nikal na
meri choot buhat dino ki pyasi hai, Phir hum dono aik sath farig ho gai mein aur SAIRA kafi der tak aik dusray say liptay rahay. Us raat dum dono nay 3 dafa sex ki, aur so gai. Jab subah aankh khuli to barish khatam ho chuki thi. Aur aik hi dafa mein car bhi start ho gai. Us din kay baad jab bhi humara dil karta hai sex kar letain hein.
NISHA THE SALES-GIRL It was a cool winter afternoon in December. I was looking for a garment shop in the city street to buy some gifts for my wife. She had forgotten it was her birthday. I wanted to give her a pleasant surprise. So, I took leave for the afternoon from my office and went for shopping. My idea was to return with the gifts, wish her a very happy birthday, gift her the presents and later to take her out for an exciting dinner and enjoy the night. I had planned to buy a complete set of exclusive apparel for her. My searching eyes found the signboard of a shop specialized in garments for ladies. I went in. I was welcomed and greeted by an elderly man wearing pyjama and kurta at the glass-door entrance. A quick survey inside the shop made me wonder if I made the right choice of shop. There were about a dozen salesmen, all of them in their late fifties or early sixties and only one salesgirl. And most of the customers were elderly ladies! I was beginning to wonder if the shop was specialized to sell clothes for elderly women only when the old man interrupted my thought by asking politely what I was looking for. I told him what I had in my mind. I was quick to enquire if they keep stock of clothes of latest fashion for a young lady. Actually, I was planning to retreat my steps quickly if he was about to show his disappointment. Instead, he broadened his smile revealing his stained teeth and said gleefully: "Sure, sure. Sir, in fact, we do keep clothes of the latest fashion for the modern lady only. Please come with me…." I followed him towards the only salesgirl at the far end of the shop. "Nisha, please attend and take care of him" he said to her. Turning to me he said: "Nisha will show you all the latest fashion clothes you need, Sir. I am sure you will be very pleased to see them. Happy shopping to you." Then folding his hands in a gesture of 'Namaste' he bent his body forward in an inverted U position and went back to attend other customers entering the shop. "Yes, Sir, can I help you?" I withdrew my eyes from the old man to look at the salesgirl saying this. Frankly, it was the first time I looked at her attentively. She was not a girl but a married lady as I could guess from the vermilion on the dividing line of hairs on her forehead. She was medium-complexioned and could be of around 35 years of age. Of average height, I guessed she might have a vital statistics of 38-30-40. She wore a light blue colour sari with matching blouse over which she wore a maroon colour cardigan without buttoning it. I was sure she did not belong to a wealthy family or good financial background as I could read it from her looks. She did not wear any ornaments. May be she did the job of a salesgirl to make the both ends meet. I was beginning to identify the attraction which made me to continue to stare at her when she interrupted my thought. "Sir, you didn't tell me how can I help you" she said in an embarrassing tone more to cut my probing stare at her than her eagerness to help me. "Oh..yes…" I said to cover up my confused gesture. I told her what I was there for. She suggested to select the sari first and led me to the glass shelves at the corner of the shop. Reaching there, she asked me my choice of fabric, colour, etc. of the sari I wanted to buy. Though I was sure of my choices suiting to my wife, yet I said her. "Look, Nisha, let me be frank and honest with you. I don't have any idea about ladies garments. Actually, I need these to present to my wife on her birthday today as surprise gifts. That is why I have not brought her along. So, I am depending on your help and guidance to make the right choice. I leave everything to you to decide. Whatever you choose would be fine with me. After all, more than men, ladies know what other ladies like. Right?" I think she bit my bait as she smiled for the first time as if she understood my predicament. To her query, I gave her the height and complexion of my wife but was careful not to tell the vital statistics. I noticed an unmistakable sudden glare in her eyes when I added price of the dresses was not a factor. It was only when she took out bundles of saris and spread them in front of me that I was convinced the shop indeed kept latest fashion materials as I could find several costly saris among the lot similar to the ones my wife wore on special occasions. After going through several saris now heaped in front of us, she picked up a light blue colour one with ornamental embellishment works on it. She asked me "How do you like this one, Sir? But it is a little costly. Its price is Rs.4250" I must admire her choice as I too fell for the sari instantly. " Oh… Nisha, you are simply superb and wonderful. Yeah, it is really a fantastic choice. I must admire and appreciate you for this. My wife would look gorgeous in this sari. Never mind the price, Nisha. I can well afford it. After all it is my wife's happiness that matters" I said. I noticed again the glare that lit up her eyes when I told not to bother about the price though she said smilingly "Thank you, Sir". She then led me to other shelves to choose the cloth for blouse. While she turned, I had trouble to suppress a hissing rush of breath when my eyes got a glimpse of her voluptuously protruding left breast under the blouse uncovered with the pallu of her sari. As she was searching for the cloth of matching colour, she asked me without looking at me:
"From your accent, I think you are a South Indian, Sir". "You are right. I am a Keralite" I said. "Where do you work?" asked she. I gave her my visiting card. She glanced through it and was visibly impressed with my position. I did not take back the card nor did she return it. As she set the ball of informal conversation rolling, I asked her "I think it is an old shop. How long you have been working here? And, do they pay you well?" "Since three and half years". She released a sigh and added "Oh..the pay is not much. It is my livelihood. But we get a percentage out of our individual total daily sales". Now I knew why was she happy to know I did not bother about the price and rather wanted the costliest dresses. It meant, her share out of total sales would be more. Selecting the right colour of cloth, she asked me "How much cloth do you need?" "I have no idea as I told you earlier I am ignorant about women's clothes" I lied smilingly. She returned the smile and asked for a clue "How is her body construction? " It gave me a chance to run my eyes over her body once again. "Almost your build" She smiled again, measured the cloth and took the piece. "I have added a few centimeters extra of the cloth just in case if your wife…" "Yeah, I can understand. Thank you" I said. "What do you need next?" she asked. "A set of lingerie. It must be exclusive and exquisite, Nisha, as it is for the special occasion" said I. She nodded, attempting to conceal a meaningful smile, opened a small door leading to an inner room and disappeared. After 3-4 minutes, she came out carrying half a dozen nightwears. Spreading them on the table, she asked me "Any choice of colour?" I decided to be a little naughty. "If you do not mind my saying so and beside as you might also know that every husband would like his wife to look very sexy in the lingerie. Am I not right? Please don't bother about the price" "Yeah, you are right" she said looking at me through the corners of her eyes with a suppressed grin. Again I congratulated her for making an excellent choice of a set of deep brown lingerie. Yes, it was costly alright. "Next?" she asked me probingly. "A set of bras and panties, of course" I said. I knew my chance of coning her is about to come. She unwittingly asked me "What size of bras your wife uses?" 'Here is the right opportunity, Jai' I thought. I pretended to look surprised as if I have no idea about it. I said "Oh…I am sorry, I don't know the size". I said disappointingly. She too appeared puzzled as it would be difficult to make the right choice without knowing the correct size, fitting to the lady. "Can you give an approximate idea, Sir?" she asked. I grumbled and looked around to see if there was any customer lady to look similar to have my wife's bosom size. She knew very well what I was looking for as she gave a meaningful smile again. As if I could not find anyone, and it was true also, I turned to look back at her. Pretending as much innocent as I could appear, I shifted my glance towards her bosom. She was clever to note it and she flinched a little. I scratched my head and pretended again to look confused as I could not see her bosom clearly as it was covered with the pallu of her sari. Worse, she was wearing a cardigan also to protect herself from the winter cold. I told her apologetically "Look, Nisha, I know it is unethical on my part to look at your body so probingly. But I am in a fix. I think you can help me provided you don't mind it. I think my wife's construction almost matches yours. But I can say for sure if I could get a look of your side profile……of course, if you won't feel offended. Pardon me if I am taking a little too much for granted" I said these as if I was confessing to my mother's murder and requesting for forgiveness. I saw her thinking deeply for a while. Yet, I could see her look shy and blushed of the thought. I could guess she thought I was speaking the truth. I thought too she was willing to oblige me, a most valuable customer she had had for several days, if not weeks. Yet, she was bewildered at my suggestion. After thinking for nearly a couple of minutes, she nodded to me of her approval. She said she was going to the inner room so that I can have a look of her body without anybody watching us. She disappeared keeping the door closed behind her. After a couple of minutes, still standing inside the inner room, she held the door half opened with one of
her hands and looked at me smilingly with a blushed face. She had removed her cardigan and took the pallu off her bosom. What I saw made me catch my breath sharply. I became aware my heart missed a beat or two. My mouth remained open when I gaped admiringly at the two mounds of flesh covered with her blouse juxtaposed to each other on her chest pointing towards me menacingly as if two arrows were aimed at me. The sight of her bare neck as well as the little uncovered upper portion of her cleavage sent my blood boiling and gushing through my nerves. I had great difficulty to check my rising urge to jump over the table and grab at her. When our eyes met, she coyly withdrew her eyes and looked at the floor to avoid my gaze. I wondered if I could go on looking at her like this for the rest of my life. To break the silence, she coughed as if to clear her throat purposely if I could judge the size of my wife's bosom comparing with hers. "Can you turn a little to see the side view?" I muttered in a voice not more than a whisper. She turned as I told her. Now I could see the side of her left boob. I was sure her boobs were big and conically shaped. The pointing bulge at the tip indicated she had large nipples. I think she gave me enough time to judge her size. Then without saying anything, she closed the door. After a minute or so, she came out smilingly and looked at me enquiringly. I said to her again in a whisper "Please do not mind my asking so, but did anyone tell you before you look very desiring and sexy?" In haste, I added "Look, I am paying you a heartiest compliment". "Thank you, Sir" she said but opted not to reply to my specific question. "Well, Nisha, I wish if my wife had bosom of size and shape similar to yours. But I think hers is a little small, may be by two inches". She smiled and disappeared again behind the door. This time, she came back with some packs of bras and panties. Selecting a light pink colour laced bras, she asked for my opinion. "Wonderful choice again" I exclaimed. "Thank you very much" She opened another pack. This time, without consulting me she took out matching panties and gave me one. "You don't have to bother about the size of panties, Sir. These are stretchable and elastic. It would fit your wife any way" she said with a giggle. "Hahahaha…" I laughed. "Did you fear I would ask you to undress yourself to see the size of your buttocks?" This time I gained courage to sound a little prurient. "Hey, that would be too much. However, I must say you are very naughty, Sir" she retorted smilingly. "You are right. So I am. But you are to be blamed for it. Looking at you, I think anyone would become naughty" I quipped. I said there was nothing more to buy for the present. She took all the clothes to the billing section and I opted to stay where I stood. She came back with the bill as well as the clothes neatly packed. The total amount was high as I wished too. I opened my wallet and purposely took out the currency in Rs.1000/- denomination so that the balance payable to me would be Rs.582/- She deposited the amount at the cash counter and returned with the balance. As she extended the balance at me, I said "If you do not mind it, Nisha, please keep the balance with you. It is my earnest request. It is my pleasure for all the help, care and pains you took for me. I know it is a small amount and you are under no obligation. For Heaven's sake, please don't refuse it….." That was too much for her to refuse. She thanked me profusely. She added it was against her principle to accept any tip from the customers. But for my pleasure's sake she accepted it. I thanked her for all the things she did for me and left. That was the beginning. Right from stepping out of the shop, my mind began occupied with the thought about her. The sight of her big bosom refused to fade away from my mind. Frankly speaking, while gifting the presents to my wife, enjoying together with her as well as making love to her in the night, my mind was away with the sales lady at the shop. There was no chance of meeting her unless I visited the shop again. After two weeks, I ventured to go to the shop on the pretext of buying more ladies garments. Though she was no fool to know the real purpose of my revisit, yet she seemed happy to see me again and welcomed me heartily. After a gap of another two weeks, I visited the shop again. During these two visits, I had mustered enough courage to talk to her to know her better. And I succeeded in it. She had told me she was 37 years old, married and her husband lived in Mumbai. He worked there as a diamondcutter with a diamond merchant and he visited her once in a year or even after longer period. She lived with her only
child, a daughter of about six years old studying in a local school. Since the money the husband sent to her every month was very meager as his earning was also dismal, she had no other alternative but to take up a job to make the both ends meet. Since she had studied up to Class XII only, it was difficult to get a job in any office. She purposely opted to work in that shop as the owner and other employees were elderly men. I agreed with her it was difficult for a young and lonely lady to work with other young men. She lived in a small house about 12 KM away traveling by bus. Being a lady, the shopkeeper had agreed her working hours from 11 AM to 7 PM. She said she neither had a phone connection at home nor a mobile phone. A month later, I got the telephone number of the shop from the bill and I called for her. After a minute, she came on the line and was pleasantly surprised to know it was me calling her. As I did not want to arouse suspicion in the mind of her employer, I minimized my talk by asking her if she would be pleased to join me for a coffee the next evening after her job completed. There was a gap and then she agreed. I waited a little away from the shop and we went to a decent restaurant. Over some sumptuous refreshments, we talked. I took out a new mobile handset from my pocket and gave it to her as my gift. As she opened her mouth to protest or refuse, I cut her short and requested her to accept it. Just to please me, she took it. I gave 2500/- and asker her to contact the nearest service provider to give connection and activate it with prepaid facility. I was very careful to keep gentlemanly conduct and behaviour. I did not want to give out any impression I was trying to hook her in any way but was only being a good friend. I thanked her for accepting it. I requested her to tell me for any help without any hesitation. She thanked me in return. During the next month, we met twice in different restaurants. These times I had contacted her on her mobile phone to fix up our appointments. It was during the third meeting, she exploded the bomb unexpectedly when she asked: "Jai, can I ask you something private?" "Oh..sure…why formalities? You can ask me anything without any hesitation" I encouraged her sincerely. "Jai, I have a hunch, but I am not sure. I know you love your wife deeply. But are you not happy or not satisfied with her in bed or otherwise…?" I maintained silence though I was really surprised. She started "Jai, Oh..I am very sorry for poking my nose or offend….." I cut her short with my raised hand. "Nisha, you did not offend me at all. Rather I was really surprised how you could read my mind so correctly. You must have clairvoyance or intuition. Yes, you are right. I am not satisfied sexually with my wife. Yes, she is a very loving and caring housewife. But she is highly orthodox and conservative. She is not averse to sex but has less interest in it. In fact, she does not want to explore the various avenues in sexual pleasures while in bed because of her pious nature….." Since she was a married lady, she understood what I meant. She said "Yeah, some ladies are like that and do not know what husbands want and how to give it to them…" "You are quite right" I said cunningly mixing a tone of disappointment in my voice. It gave me an opportunity to turn the topic to my desired direction. I said "But my wife is better placed than you…" She knew what I was hinting at. In a surprising gesture she boldly opened the box of worms in her mind. "Well Jai, I knew what you are hinting at indirectly. At this age and stage of life, a lady requires satisfying sex at least once in two or three days if not daily. I am deprived of it. Can't help". To keep my decency, I did not prod her to elaborate. Nor she did. I had to wait patiently till our next meeting when her formal invitation came to visit her at her house. So, we made the appointment on following Saturday evening. I reached her small house with some gifts for her and her daughter consisting of dresses, a wrist-watch for her and some sweets. Nisha seemed to have taken a bath and she was wearing a orange colour sari with prints. She was really excited and happy to welcome me. Her little house was not much to speak about but she kept it very clean and tidy with an impressive look as much as she could. I could not meet her daughter as she had gone out for playing. There was an elderly maid doing household work of cleaning the floors and utensils. Nisha said the maid did the work, once in the morning and afternoon. Thereafter she would go to her house and would return in the night to give her company sleeping there. Nisha entertained me with tea and snacks. We talked about general things. By that time the old maid had completed her work and went away. I too remembered the time and wanted to go back. "When can we meet next?" she asked me. "Should we?" I quipped. "At least I do wish. I don't know how you feel about it"
I knew I was scoring one point after another. "Sure, I do too". There was a long gap of silence as we deeply looked and searched into each other's eyes. I don't know what happened to me as I stood up from my chair and walked towards her like a zombie. I stood in front of her still looking at her eyes. She remained calm and motionless. I placed my left hand on her right shoulder. Then in an astonishing act to myself, my right hand caught hold of the pallu of her sari and flipped it away from her bosom. She did not react but I found her breathing heavily. Her big bosom moved up and down. Without shifting my look, my hands covered her face from either sides and I raised her face upward. Then my own face came down with my mouth only an inch away from her. I could feel her hot deep breaths on my face now. Then, as if I touched on a live electric wire, I recoiled, released my hands and drew back. Hanging my head in shame and guilty-conscience, I implored to her "Please pardon me, Nisha. I am sorry. Very sorry. I should not have done this. I am ashamed of myself. I am sorry for being….." I could not complete the sentence as I saw her standing up and coming towards me. I could not believe when she stood close to me and put her hands around my shoulders. While she raised her face upward, she brought my face down pressing my head. "Do it now, Jai. Don't feel any guilty-conscience. You wanted to kiss me, didn't you? Kiss me now" I looked no further. I rammed my mouth hard on hers in a deep passionate kiss which made hissing sounds. In the same moment, I hugged her tightly as if to melt her body into mine. I became aware her big boobs crushed on my chest under the impact. I saw her close her eyes instantly more in a state of saturation than submission. In the same breath, I took her thick lower lip into my mouth and began to suck it very hard. But my luck had run out. The calling bell rang. Nisha smiled at me meaningfully while going to attend the door. It was her daughter. She was a cute girl. Nisha introduced me as her new uncle. I embraced and kissed her on her head. I chatted with her daughter for a few minutes enquiring about her school and education. As I stood for leaving, Nisha purposely sent her daughter to bring a glass of water obviously to get a little free time. As the girl left, she told me in a whisper "Jai, I know you are disappointed. So am I. We will have it next time" "What? Kiss?" I asked with a wry grin. "Oh.. You are really naughty. Okay, okay, you can have all the things you wanted. Are you happy now?" This was precisely the thing I wanted to hear from her mouth all these days and months. I wanted her to make the first move and I got the invitation. "Thank you very much. But that is something. But what shall you give me of your own? Be quick before your daughter returns" She glanced over her shoulder at her daughter who was still in the kitchen. Her face became red with shyness and she coyly told "I shall give you everything which you did not get from your wife so long. Are you happy now?" "Yeah, thanks. But when?" I was a little jumpy. "Please give me a few days. I will call you on phone. Let me make secure meeting arrangement when my safe period begins. I want to give you all pleasures without having to adopt precautions and at the same time I want to avoid the risk of preg….." she did not complete the sentence. I could not believe my ears. She was very intelligent and caring yet very open. While I profusely thanked and admired her, I saw her daughter coming with the water. I drank the water and bid goodbye to both of them. I glanced back after a few steps. I saw them waving their hands at me and I waved back. It was the greatest achievement on my first visit to her. Every time, I was planning and brooding over the sequences of my being in bed with her. It took another nineteen days for the big day to arrive. Following her call, we met at a city restaurant at 8.30 PM on Saturday. She looked gorgeous in the simple dress. After a good dinner, we reached her house in a cab. She had sent her daughter to her aunty's house and given off to her maid servant. I was getting intoxicated with her closeness and my heart was thumping to grab her the moment we entered her house and closed the door. She was well aware of what was going on in my mind. After bolting the door, she turned and fell on me circling her hands around my neck. In the same action she brought her mouth to mine. I hugged her tightly with my left hand and my right hand pressed her buttocks. As I kissed her passionately keeping my mouth slightly open, she shot her tongue into my mouth wagging and probing inside. I captured her tongue and began to suck it madly. The struggle of our kissing lasted for nearly three minutes. Then she released herself from my clutches and said with a grin "Jai, have patience, you have all the night for you to enjoy me". After drinking water, she led me to her bedroom. The double-bed and pillows were spread with new bed-sheet and
pillow-covers. She put out the light and switched on the light blue colour bedroom lamp. We sat on the bed, sideby-side, with me holding her from the back with my left hand. Then without my asking, she removed the pallu off her shoulder and bosom and told me "Jai, you had wanted to see the size of my bosom. Now, the time has come for you to measure it with your hands". I eagerly ran my right hand over her big boobs often squeezing them with the blouse. She lay on her back taking me on top of her. Her boobs got pressed under my chest while she kissed me on my lips. "Jai, you are a married man knowing the arts of lovemaking. But I want to make our mating different and memorable. I have planned our lovemaking in three sessions. I know every man ejaculates quickly in the first fucking. So, in our first session, you will straight away fuck me without foreplay and cum inside me. In our next session, I shall take over completely and shall do everything to please you giving all pleasures in my own way. I promise to give you most wonderful pleasures which you had never experienced from your wife or any lady. In the third round, you shall make love to me in your own exclusive ways. Okay?" I was amazed she was totally unashamed and had planned everything meticulously. I readily agreed. She stood up and asked me "Please undress and make me nude" I removed her dresses, one by one and threw them to the corner of the room. I looked admiringly at her fleshy body with only bras and panties on for a few minutes. Staring at her provocative body and big boobs struggling inside the bra-cups, I knew my heart began beating more rapidly pumping blood gushing through my veins. I stared at the folds of her flesh formed like waves at her hips just below her belly. Then she removed her bras and came out of her panties by herself. When she unhooked her bras, the large boobs released from under the clutches of the bra-cups jumped out and swayed threateningly. Her boobs were full, ripe and very firm projecting straight. She looked a seductive temptress from head to foot. Standing close to me, she removed my clothes too. She lay on her back across the bed keeping her buttocks by the edge of it. Then she separated her legs as maximum as possible and held each toe with her hands. I looked at her large pussy. Yes, it was very big indeed! She had removed all pubic hairs. It was a most tantalizing and beautiful sight of her velvet pussy. "Come on, Jai. Fuck me now" she invited. I admit it was not usual for me to fuck any lady straightaway without foreplay. In fact, my penis was not erected. I told her so though my cock was stirring up to erect looking at her nude body and pussy. "I know that, Jai. No problem. Just rub your cock on my pussy. It will become erect soon. I believe my pussy has that magical power" she giggled. She was right. As I began rubbing my cock on her pussy, it started erecting and in no time it stood up hard at its full length. With my left hand, I separated her pussy lips and with the right I tried to guide my cock into her red pussy hole. Soon I found it was difficult to penetrate as her pussy hole was very close and tight. Besides, there was less wetness to help lubrication. I told her so. "Never mind, Jai. I had my delivery through cesarean operation. Besides, I have had sex with my husband for very few times during his annual visits. So, naturally, my pussy is tight. Please bring your cock to my mouth. I shall run my tongue and smear my saliva all over it" she suggested. I liked her suggestion. Bending over her, I brought my cock on to her mouth. She gladly took it inside and ran her tongue over it smearing as much thick saliva on its surface. "Jai, your penis is very tempting. I feel like sucking it hard. But you are likely to ejaculate soon. We shall have oral sex later. So fuck me first" she said. I withdrew my cock, now smeared with her saliva. Then I collected some spit from my own mouth and applied it on her pussy hole. Standing on the floor near the bed, I drove my cock inside her. The trick worked. The cock penetrated her pussy canal inch by inch. After full penetration, she asked me "Jai, you hold and squeeze my boobs with your hands while you fuck me vigourously" . I bent forward and caught her big boobs. I squeezed them hard while I began making thrusts with my cock smashing her pussy with astonishing speed and force. With each forward thrust, my cock disappeared completely inside her up to its hilt. "Aahhhh…., aaahhhh……aaahhhhhh….ooouuuucc cchhhhhhh…" she released deep ecstatic moans every time I heaved forward with a massive thrust. I gave no mercy to her as I squeezed her boobs tightly as if to bring the whole contents sprayed out through the nipples. She had known the sexual behaviour and pattern of males well. Within four minutes of my vigorous fucking her, I knew I was about to reach climax and ejaculate. So I said her that. I asked her if I could ejaculate inside her tunnel.
She gleefully said it was safe period for her and I could either pump my liquid inside her or spray the jets on her face and body as I wished. I opted to deposit it inside. With next few thrusts, I climaxed and filled her tunnel with my cum. I kept my cock buried inside for a couple of minutes emptying the whole liquid. Then I withdrew it. It was soaked with my own cum and her secretions. "Put it inside my mouth again Jai, let me enjoy it" she said eagerly. As I inserted my cock into her mouth she sucked it for a while collecting all liquid and gulped it down her throat. Both of us came off bed and washed our private parts in the bathroom. She wrapped a towel around her waist and went to the kitchen while I lay on the bed taking a little rest. She brought two cups of hot coffee and we enjoyed it together. "Jai, now is the time for me to give you all pleasures" she said. She asked me to lie on my back. Bending over me, she brought her mouth at my nipples. "Darling, I am going to explore something which no woman has done to a man. You know every man mouths the woman's breasts but never vice versa. But I am going to lick and suck your nipples and tell me how you feel it. Okay?" With this, she brought her tongue out and began to fiddle my right nipple with the tip of the tongue and later licked it. Believe me, I began getting titillating sensations. I became aware my nipple, though very small, became hard and erect. Strange, so was my cock too. She licked my left nipple too for some time. Then she began to suck it very mildly. Now I got some inexplicable sensations and pleasures. Yes, no woman has ever sucked my nipples and I was experiencing some strange pleasures. She sucked both nipples alternatively for three minutes each. I enjoyed the pleasures fully. "Darling, I am going to give you a complete body massage now" she said. She crawled on bed coming near my head. Supporting her body on her hands and knees, she bent over my face dangling her big, full, ripe conical boobs. She shook her body left and right continuously making her hanging boobs sway rhythmically. Then she slowly brought down her body with the oscillating boobs brushing and pressing all over my face. The mere touch of her boobs on my face set my body on fire. May be because her boobs were handled rarely, I felt them very firm. Often she pressed her nipples on my eyes and mouth. Sometimes, she suddenly covered my whole face pressing with her boobs with my nose in between her cleavage in a suffocating manner. She continued this play for almost five minutes. Then she went on to massage down my neck to the body, penis and legs. At my crotch, she rubbed my hot erect cock with her boobs the way the heads of two big trees on either side mob or sway over a palm tree in the middle in a storm. Yet, sometimes, she kept my cock in the cleavage and pressed between her boobs tightly with her hands. I was getting an inexplicable pleasure when my cock remained sandwiched by her two globes of flesh. For a minute, I wished to spray all my cum on her boobs. She took nearly twenty minutes to complete the massage. It was quite a refreshing experience. We reversed positions and now she lay on her back. She made me take a position near her neck with my legs folded backward on either side of her body. Thus I was not sitting on her but seated supported on my folded legs. She caught my buttocks and pulled my body towards her face. She brought her hands keeping my penis in between them. Then in a pleasantly surprising way, she began to move her both palms in reverse directions quickly and repeatedly as if she was churning milk or curd in a container with a churner. "UFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF… ." I released a wild, ecstatic moan. She churned my penis for almost two minutes. My penis became more lengthy and hard. I felt the whole world was revolving over my head. Just in time, she stopped the act and pulled my cock towards her luscious mouth. I thought she was going to give me a blowjob. Instead, she began to run her tongue and lick my testicles wetting it all over. In another quick move, she widely opened her mouth and took my balls inside. She began to press them by contracting her cheek muscles and sometimes trying to suck them. At the same time, she was trying to run her tongue over the balls. Often she bit the balls painlessly as if she wanted to chew them. Believe me, I was in Heavens. Though I have had blowjobs, but none mouthed my balls before the way Nisha did. She continued the same for nearly five minutes. Then she released my balls and inspected them curiously. I was dying to thrust my penis into her mouth for sucking. As I pushed its upper skin backward to bring its red hot head, she stopped me. "No Jai. Don't you know the tissues on the upper covering skin of the male penis are supplied with rich sensory nerves? If you remove it, then you will get comparatively less pleasures of my sucking your penis than I suck it without removing the skin…" 'Oh my goodness! This lady is really an expert in the art of sex' I wondered! She projected her lips outward keeping a small orifice at the centre the way we try to blow air to inflate a balloon.
She asked me to insert my cock through the opening. I did that. My cock slowly went inside her mouth inch by inch exactly the way the cock penetrates the pussy. Then she closed her mouth and began to suck it vigorously. "Wwwaaaahhhhhhhhh……" I screamed in utmost pleasures. She squeezed and sucked the head of my cock so hard, I could see her cheeks concaved and glued to my penis. As I was getting pleasures and immensely enjoying her blowjob, she did another wonderful thing. She brought her hands forward, caught my balls and began to squeeze them as she continued her sucking my cock. I felt as if lifted to the skies. She was squeezing the balls neither softly nor hard in such a way I could sustain it without feeling any pain. Suddenly I realized a fact that the feeling of my about to ejaculate vanished. Between her sucking, she told me it was a trick which would allow a man to retain erection without ejaculating. Another wonderful idea from her, I surmised! She was quite right; sucking the cock with the upper skin on it gave me more pleasurable sensations. Then she did another amazing thing. With my penis still inside the mouth, she searched its opening with the tip of her tongue. When she found it, she rubbed its opening as if she was trying to penetrate it. I really could not suppress myself as I released a loud moan out of my boundless pleasures. I admit no lady in the past had given me such wonderful pleasures while giving me a blowjob. I wished if she continued to do this for the whole night! With waves and waves of pleasures submerging me, I held her head with my hands. I made forward thrusts with my cock deep into her mouth while I pulled her head close to my cock, as if I was fucking her mouth. In extreme madness, I caught her hairs together and pulled hard. I knew I was hurting her but she did not complain, rather allowed me to enjoy in my own way. When her sucking went on for more than five minutes, I realized I was not at all feeling the tendency to ejaculate. As she rightly pointed out, it was the magical trick of her squeezing my balls simultaneously. Yes, it was after nearly ten minutes, I wanted to ejaculate. She stopped squeezing my balls and within half a minute I exploded opening the dams. My cock spurted out a large quantity of cum coming almost in thick intermittent jets. As I did so, I kept my cock further thrust inside deep into her throat. I could see her swallow and gulp it down her throat greedily, as if she was enjoying it. I could feel my cock pulsating with cum emitting with every thrust. In spite of her coping to gulp down the cum as it spurted out, yet I could find a flow of it through the corners of her mouth. I think she had a good drink. When the flow fizzled out finally, she licked and wiped my cock clean with her tongue. It was interesting to see her run the tongue over her lips to enjoy whatever remnants left over there the way a cat does after finishing drinking milk from a bowl.. "Thank you, Nisha, for the wonderful blowjob. Yeah, it was unique, unparallel and extraordinary" I admired her. "Thank you, Jai" she welcomed. "I am happy you got immense pleasures". "Darling, now I want to lick and suck your lips and tongue. In fact, I want to drink your saliva. It will give you pleasures and……" But I interrupted her. "Nisha, actually I want to suck your pussy and drink your sweet pussy juice. I am thirsty to consume it. You have a very big pussy. I am dying to suck it". "Have patience darling. Why do you forget this is the round dominated by me? In the next one, you can do whatever you feel like doing. Okay?" she said. So, I yielded to her. Lying on her body lengthwise, I brought my mouth on hers. She grabbed my head with her hands, planted hot and passionate kisses and smooches all over my lips and cheeks. While doing so, she released soft moans. Next, she licked my entire face with her tongue. Later, she took my lower lip into her mouth and began to suck it, first mildly and then hard. She was trying to extract any liquid from my lip and swallow it. She did suck my upper lip too. After a few minutes, she inserted her tongue into my mouth and began playing with my own. Both of our tongues were turning, twisting and wriggling with each other like mating of two snakes. "Jai, soak your tongue with as much saliva as possible and extend it to outside your mouth" she asked. As I did so, she took my tongue inside her mouth and began to suck it. She consumed my saliva gulping down her throat greedily. Though it was my tongue, I felt it like my cock as she did the blowjob earlier. I felt my cock stirring up and erecting. "Darling, now you collect as much saliva as you could. When I keep my mouth opened, you pour the entire liquid into mine" she suggested. I tried for a few minutes gathering mouthful of saliva. I brought my mouth close to her opened mouth and poured all the liquid into hers. I watched her swallowing the entire saliva in gulps like honey. I was wondering if she was doing all these for my pleasures or for her own. But I did not bother to ask as both were acceptable to me.
I saw her getting up from the bed and going towards the kitchen. I watched her big nude buttocks swaying while she walked. She came back with a light green colour brinjal (known as 'beygun' in Hindi). It was not the big round one, but long and slender, about seven inches in length and two and a half inches in diameter. It seemed like the erected penis of a man. Giving me the brinjal, she lay on her back on the bed. When I touched the vegetable, I knew it was smeared with coconut oil on its surface. With the expertise of a gymnastic, she separated her legs wide and held each toe with her either hand. This position again made her big pussy very much exposing and exhibitive. With her pussy lips separated with the outstretching of the thighs and legs, I could see part of her clitoris and throbbing pussy hole. "Jai, now insert the brinjal into my tunnel and fuck me with it" I stood flabbergast not knowing her idea. Seeing my predicament, she said "Jai, this is the way I masturbate to satisfy myself whenever I become hot. Besides, it takes unusually long time for me to climax. And, I bet, Jai, you might have never done masturbation to a lady though you fucked her. It would give you an exhilarating experience to do masturbation and watch the act". 'My Goodness! What a lady she really is!' I wondered. I approached her pussy with the brinjal. I needed to exert a little force to insert the first one inch of the vegetable into her cave. Thereafter, it slipped inside without much hindrance. "Haaaiiiiiiii……." she responded with deep moans and spasmodic movements with her body. I might have inserted a little over five inches of the brinjal into her pussy. I stopped when I felt its inner end touched a muscular wall, possibly her cervix or uterus wall. I could also see her suddenly wriggling in pain gasping for breath. I observed with excitement the picture of her pussy with three-fourth of the brinjal inside her and one-fourth outside. It was difficult to explain in words but one should see to believe. She looked like a corpse with a big dagger stabbed into her. Then I withdrew the brinjal out by about five inches. Immediately I drove it back in. Again, I withdrew it only to be shot back in. I could hear her moan more loudly now. Slowly, I picked up speed and force, now fucking her with it in quick successions. The more speed and force I applied, the more vigorously and loudly she moaned. I was really fascinated to see the way the brinjal was shot in and out. I also watched curiously the outer circumference of her pussy orifice glued to the surface of the vegetable made elastic movements of resilience whenever it went in and came out in rapid successions. I could not have got a better view if and I fucked a lady with my penis. I must admire for her sustainability as I went on fucking her with the brinjal for more than eight minutes now. She was right; no man could have fucked her for that longer with that much of force and speed. Even I felt a little exhausted with my virtual stabbings with the vegetable. I don't know if she noticed my fatigue, but after a couple of minutes, I thanked my stars when she asked me to stop. "Thank you, Jai. Take the brinjal out. Now my pussy is all yours. You can suck it" she said gleefully. As I took the brinjal out, I could see a gaping big hole of a long tunnel which was her pussy. I could see it pulsating and palpitating like the mouth of a fish taking water inside for breathing incessantly. All the same, her pussy was really tantalizing. I separated her pussy lips with my hands. I looked no further and kept my mouth on her opening. I brought my tongue out and inserted it into her cave. It went inside easily without touching any side walls. My tongue moved forward through what seemed like a marsh ground which was her pussy canal, now full with her pussy juices mixed with a little oil. I twisted my tongue probing and exploring inside her. While she responded screaming in ecstatic pleasures, she grabbed my head and pressed it hard on her pussy. Often she arched her body upward giving thrusts with her pussy on to my face. I continued tongue-fucking her for nearly three minutes. Then a thunderous shrill followed from her. As I thought she might have possibly climaxed, I felt my tongue was fully covered with a thick liquid. I withdrew it to outside. I saw the trickle of her cum oozing out. I pressed my open mouth tight to her hole and began to gulp her juices down my throat. It was not much, yet I did it. After drinking all her juices, I wiped her pussy with my tongue. Then my attention fell on her big clitoris. Separating her pussy lips with my fingers, I took it into my mouth and chewed it. While doing so, I shook my head the way a dog was fighting with a bone. Then I sucked it hard. "Ooooooooouuuuuuuhh h hhhhhhhhh……." she released a shrill moan. My sucking lasted another three minutes. "I think both of us are a little tired. Let's take some rest to regain energy for our fucking" she suggested. While taking rest, I asked my question which had made mounting curiosity. "Nisha, why did you ask me to fuck you with a brinjal?" "Oh…that…? You have seen, Jai, it takes too much time for me to climax. I was afraid it won't be possible for you to sustain your erection that longer and continue fucking me. So, to facilitate my reaching orgasm soon, I asked you
to do so…" she said. While we were talking, she held my penis in her hand massaging it. I too inserted my two fingers into her vagina and started finger-fucking her. "Jai, this is not fair. You are giving care to my pussy, but depriving my breasts of your touches" she complained smilingly. "Is it so? I am sorry" I said and with my other hand began to squeeze her one boob often tweaking its nipple. "Hey, your cock has become erect again. It is jumping in my hand…I think it calls for action soon" she said. I saw her stand on the bed and inspecting the beam across the ceiling on which the fan was also hung. She raised her hands, caught the beam with both of her hands together. I could not guess what she was planning to do. She asked me to get up. Then she inspected the level of our heights and levels of buttocks. "Jai, I am going to give you a wonderful thrill and experience of fucking. I know, you can not support my body weight for longer. So, I am going to support my weight on this beam….". Saying this she clasped her hands together around the beam. Then she made a leap, raised her legs and wrapped them around my buttocks. Yes, her pussy was near to my cock now. She made some adjustments and asked me to drive my penis into her tunnel. I did so. As asked by her, I supported her body with my hands at her buttocks so that she did not feel much problem to keep her body hung. "Jai, now fuck me…." she cried. It was indeed an interesting and peculiar position. I heaved and made a forward thrust with my penis. "Plickkkkk….. " It went inside her. I withdrew it and drove it inside again. Slowly, I increased the speed and force fucking her rapidly now. "Ooohhhhiiiiii……" she screamed. Her big breasts were almost in level with my face now. With my every thrust, the boobs bounced or swayed brushing on my face. It was indeed giving me great pleasures. I adjusted and took a little of her boob with the nipple into my mouth and began to suck it. In the melee once I nearly bit her nipple. "Oh…Jai…are you going to eat my nipple…?" she asked. "Your boobs are surely tempting me to do so, darling" I replied. Then she became responsive than receptive. As I withdrew my penis from her love-tunnel, she too raised her body a little holding the beam. Then, as I thronged forward with my penis to penetrate into her, she lowered her body suddenly. This made my penis gushing into her cave with a screech. We continued it for another 3-4 minutes. I was getting pleasures indeed. Then I felt a spasm and the feeling of my fluid surging through the tubes to the tip of my penis. As I was about to off-load my cum, I buried my cock deep into her, held like that and sprayed my liquid into her. She knew it and did not raise her body. We remained like that for a few seconds. Then, she released her legs from around my body and came down to bed. I looked at her vulva and found my cum all over her love triangle in a puddle. Soon, it began dripping on the bedsheet like a thick string. "Happy, Jai?" she asked enquiringly. "Sure, darling. You gave me Heavens" I said thankfully. "That makes two of us" she replied. Following her, I sat on the bed. I watched her collecting the drops of my cum from the bed sheet as well as the remnants from her own pussy and smearing it all over her breasts as if one applies soap on the body. I saw the cum initially form to some sort of lather and soon disappeared sticking to her skin like a gum. 'Strange ways of getting pleasures' I thought. The lovemaking has made both of us tired and exhausted. We went to the bathroom together and had a wash of our bodies. I was feeling dead tired while coming back to the bed. She noticed it too. "Let us have some rest" she suggested. As we lay side by side hugging each other, I did not know when I went into deep sleep, may be because I was totally exhausted. Around 3-30 in the early morning, I woke up to go to the toilet. I found her also in deep sleep. I did not disturb her. Around 5 A.M., she woke me up. "Jai, in another one hour, it would be sun-rise. Won't you like to have one more round before it is late..?" she asked me. Like an answer to her query, I mounted on her driving my cock into her pussy again for another wonderful fucking. We bathed together playing and splashing water on each other. She gave me a good breakfast. By 6.45 AM, I was ready to go.
We thanked each other profusely for the wonderful night and pleasures given to each other. That was the end of my relationship with her.
Kanchan In Need My wife is good friends with our neighbour Kanchan, who lives across the road. We're all in our thirties, but Kanchan has weathered it extremely well,she's tall with a youthful face,& a well-proportioned body, with nice Ccup breasts and well curved and shapely buttocks. Kanchan's husband has been out of town a lot recently due to his job. It was during one of these times that my wife sent me on an errand around the block to Kanchan's house to drop off something she had borrowed. I knocked once, and then a second time, and a third time before I heard motions towards the door. Kanchan answered the door a bit flushed and out of breath, eyes a little unfocused, and her shirt and sweatpants had obviously just been thrown on. Her nipples poked out through the t-shirt she was wearing; the bra had been left behind. "Sorry to interrupt," I apologized, though I was only partially sorry now that I got a good look. Kanchan's hair hung down a bit dissheveled, with the slightest sheen of sweat on her brow. "Uh, it's okay," she mumbled, trying not to be too obvious in the lie and also trying not to engage in any real conversation. I wasn't going to let this go quite yet, and I stayed right in the open doorway. "Did I catch you in the middle of something?" I asked, staring right into her eyes. "And do you need any help?" A long moment of silence passed, she asked quietly, "Can you come in for a second?" I quickly followed, and she closed the door and turned to me. Her voice was a whisper. "Please stay for a minute," she mumbled. Then, even more quietly, "Please... watch me. I need to cum," staring down at her feet. "What?" I asked, even though I had heard her. My cock had as well, and was stiffening in my pants. "Please," she pleaded quietly. "I'm so hot, and I need to get off. I won't cheat on Rajeev but being watched puts me over the edge. I was so close when you knocked." She sat back on the couch, and gestured to a nearby chair. She sat down, legs splayed, and reached one hand into her pants while the other went up under her shirt. She was giving her nipple a good working over, while staring into my eyes as they roamed over her body. I rubbed my cock gently through my pants. "Uh, do you mind if..." I paused mid-question, but didn't have to finish. "Oh, please. Please take it out and stroke it. Oh god, I shouldn't be doing this. I'm so wet. I get so hot when I've been alone this long." I unzipped my pants and pulled out my now-stiff cock, and gave it a few gentle strokes. "Do you like that?" I asked. Kanchan just moaned and closed her eyes for a moment as she picked up the pace a bit inside her pants. "Do you like watching me?" she asked. "Yes, I do. But I'd like to see a bit more. Why don't you lift up your shirt for me?" "I - well - I can't.. I -" she started, but whatever objection she had must have passed, as she pulled the t-shirt up over her breasts. They were beautiful, almost pink and the half inch nipples were rock-hard. She was pinching and twisting them pretty intensely. "They're so sensitive," she gasped. "The more I work them the hotter I get." "Do you want me to suck them?" I offered. "No, I can't. Please, just watch. Oh please watch, I want to cum. Please keep stroking your cock." Her hand was moving faster in her pants, and I could hear the wetness of her fingers sawing at her crotch. Her eyes alternated between staring at my eyes and my cock, and then closing as she focused on her own building orgasm. "Do you like watching me?" she moaned. "I'm going to cum so hard because you're here. Please cum for me too." That wasn't going to be a problem. I slowed down a little, not wanting to beat her to the punch. "Do you like me watching you? Do you like knowing you're going to make me cum? It's taking all my self-control to not come over there and ram my cock right into your tight pussy." "Unnnh... no, Oh god, so hot" she moaned. She did her best to focus and look into my eyes. "Unnhh. Oh. Mmmaaaaaa. Ohhhh ......MMMMMM. Oh. Please." With that, her hand locked, and her hips hunched up off the couch. She grunted and groaned and squeaked as her orgasm slammed into her. She caught her breath and words returned. "OhmygodohmyGOD, " she called out, as she resumed the assault on her pussy. "Oh yes yes OHHH" as another spasm ripped through her. I was almost there. "Kanchan, uh, I'm gonna cum..." I could barely form the words. She opened her eyes and something clicked. "Please, O-o-o-on me, cum on me." She held up her shirt. Right at the brink, I stood up and stepped closer. She was still working her cunt with her hand. "Cum on me, do it. Please shoot. Watch me. I'm going to cummmmmmm agggaaaaaainnnnnn, Do it ..... uh .. uh .. uh
.. UH ..UH ..HHHMM," she urged me on. I couldn't wait any longer. My cock erupted, spraying all over her stomach and breasts. Three, four, five bursts. I hadn't come like that in ages. This set off her last orgasm, as she opened her mouth but no sound came out, her hips hunching up against her hand. After a good 20 seconds, she slumped back down on the couch, and finally removed her hand from her pants. I sat back down and we both caught our breath. Kanchan's lewdness gave way to the more straight-laced personality I was accumstomed to. She pulled her shirt down and looked downward. "Thanks," she mumbled. I tucked my cock back into my pants and stood up, and started heading for the door. As I walked past the couch though, I stopped and grabbed her hand and sucked her fingers into my mouth, tasting her on her own fingers. Her eyes fluttered shut momentarily. "Next time, I won't be able to just watch," I whispered. "Me either." The voice wasn't even a whisper. Kanchan more or less avoided me for a week or so after our encounter at her house. I wasn't particularly surprised, given that she had fingered herself to orgasm in front of me on essentially a spur-of-the- moment. Otherwise, life continued on as normal, she and my wife doing their usual things, seemingly unaffected, which was good for everyone involved. One night later in the week, the phone rang and my wife answered, knowing it was Kanchan. They talked for a few minutes, and suddenly my wife turned to me as she stated "well, you better talk to him, he deals with all of that," and handed me the phone. I took the phone from her like a loaded gun and cautiously asked, "What do I deal with, and how does that help you?" Both of them more or less answered simultaneously about some kind of computer problem. I was just starting to ask what the problem was when my wife said, "Why don't you just go over there?" Good point. Kanchan opened the door wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans, which showed off her great hips and ass. She whisked me in the door. "There's nothing wrong with my computer," she said. I had kind of figured as much. "I wanted to talk about last week." "I'm very embarrassed about how I acted, and sorry to have made you uncomfortable. I just don't know what came over me." "You might be embarrassed, " I replied, "but my only discomfort was all the clothes I was wearing. And I know what came all over you - me." She smiled at the corny line. "But, " I continued more seriously, "I know you liked it. I know I liked it. And if you think we're not doing it again, you're mistaken." "Oh no," she replied. "I can't. You can't. It was just a moment of weakness. I..." She couldn't think of any more excuses for the moment, and stammered a bit, and chewed a bit on her lip out of nervousness. "Doesn't it make you hot, thinking about it?" I spoke, under my breath. "Aren't you getting wet just at the mention of it? Thinking about watching me stroke my cock, while you play with yourself?" "No," she lied. "I mean, it was fun, but..." "Now, I know that's not true. Your body is already betraying you." Her nipples poked out from her t-shirt, and she was squirming ever-so-slightly in her jeans. "If it isn't true, why don't you show me?" "What do you mean?" she whispered. "Take off your pants and show me your pussy." She swallowed slightly at the last word. "I'll bet you're already drenched." "I can't. Please, no." It was a pleading, and I started to see where she was going. "Please don't make me," she said meekly. "Do it. Take them off, or I'm going to do it for you." Her eyes focused on mine, she pursed her lips, and then started to unbutton her pants. And then she surprised me, pushing them (and her panties) down in one movement. "I might be wet but it doesn't mean I'm turned on," she lied some more. Her breathing was becoming a little more labored. Her dark hair hung down around her face. Her pussy lips were already swollen, framed by a neatly trimmed dark patch of pubic hair. "Take them all the way off." As she did so, I unbuckled my belt and removed my pants as well. My cock was already sticking out. Kanchan's eyes locked on it before returning to my stare. I got up and walked towards her. "What are you doing?" she asked, half-excited and half-panicked.
I pulled her shirt up over her head, pinning her arms in her sleeves behind her back. Her pert breasts bounced free. At the same moment, I pushed her down onto the couch behind her. Her eyes opened wide. "Oh god, please don't. I... oh no!" I leaned in and breathed in her ear. "I told you last time I wouldn't be able to keep my hands off. Or tongue." This caught her breath, which led to a moan as I traced my tongue down to her stiff nipples. I alternated sucking and nibbling, while pinching the other fairly roughly with my fingers. Her hips moved uncontrollably. "Oh, oh fuck. That's, oh, please, unnhh, what are you doing?" I quickly moved down to her pussy and pried her legs apart and buried my tongue in her pussy. She moaned loudly, pushing up against me. "Shit! Unnhh! Nooooooooooooo .....uuuuuuuhhhhhhh h !!!!! ...Oh, stop,stop,stop, pleeeeeease stop this is all wrong oh, shit! I can't do this --- AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH HHHHHHHH !!!!!" I had one hand on each hip as I stroked my tongue up and down her lips, stopping to strum her clit a few times, and then resuming my licking. She was soaking my face with her juices. Her dark hair was intermingled with her pink, inflamed lips. "Please nooooooo ----, oh God help me , It's so good. Lick it, lick my clit -- I need to cum!" I licked a little more, and then lifted my head up, "I'll make you cum, but then I'm going to shove this cock deep in your pussy." She opened her eyes, the look of lust burning a hole in me. "NO NO NO, just eat me, damn you!" I clamped my mouth on her clit and stroked my tongue quickly back and forth. "Shit! Oh, yes, you're gonna, oh God, oh oh oh ohh ohhh ohhhh ohhhhhhh cu .. cum, ohhh, cumming, cumming!" Her thighs clamped hard around my head, and her hips bucked up but I could still hear the scream. UUUUUUEEEEE ...MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA AAAAAA !!!!! Her hands were still trapped behind her back, and her hips arched up even higher. Her nipples pointed out lewdly. After the major spasm subsided, I pulled my head away and pulled her up to release her arms. I pushed my rockhard dick into her squishy pussy, even tighter than normal from the orgasm. WHAT ARE YOU DOING NO NO NONONONONONO "Oh, god, we can't do this, oh shit!" she cried as I pushed in. She opened her eyes and stared into mine the best she could as I started pumping in and out. Her hands flew to her neglected breasts, and she started playing rather roughly with her nipples. I leaned forward and kissed her hard, letting her taste herself on my mouth. "You're not going to cum in me, are you?" she asked, though we both knew the answer we wanted to hear. "Oh god, you're going to cum in my pussy!" I ground up into her, rubbing against her clit as my orgasm erupted. "Oh god, Kanchan, here it... " I couldn't finish my sentence. She looked into my eyes as I came, and then had to close them as her second orgasm overtook her, her legs wrapped tightly around my waist, her fingernails clawing into my shoulders. "Aaaahhhhh" came the high-pitched scream as her release hit. Her hips shook and she ground up against me for a good 30 seconds, never releasing her grip. Finally her legs fell slack and she let go of my back. I rolled off of her and next to her, breathing hard. After a minute she spoke. "Okay, " she said, "now what?"
Raat Ajeeb Hai Jaya bishnudev ki panchvi patni the.bahut khubsurat nate kad ki javani se sarabor aurat thi.abhi wo matr 20wa basant hi par kar paye the par bishnudev ki umr 50 se par ho gaye the.unki ek hi kamna thi ki bhagwan unhe ek putr de de jisse ki unka business chalta rahe. Jaya madhyam gujrati parivar ki thi uske mata pita bishnudev ke sampati dekh kar sadi kar diye th.par shadi ke bad pahle rat se uska jivan dukhmay ho gaya use tona aa gaya kyun ki bishnudev ne uske sharir ka tem to high degree pe kar to diya tha par thandha nahi kar paya tha ..matlab use shantust nahi kar paya .wo buri tarah apne buddhe pati par jhala gayi par ab kya ab to wo sirf apne bhagye ko hi kos sakte the. Unhe ek putri the laxmi jo pahle patne se the.wo college mein 10th class mein padte the yahi unka parivar tha ek ladki laxmi aur patni jaya.par wo bahut hi sampatiwan the. jaya ki jawani kasmasa rahe the uske chuchiyo mein kabhi-2 tanav anyas hi aa jata tha aaye bhi kyun na abhi jawan thi dhang se mehndi ka rang bhi nahi utra tha par wo ise apne se masal kar aur apne ungle se thap markar shant kar lete the . vivah ke purv bishnudev ne apne naukar ko hata diya tha to jaya ne socha kyn na naukar rakh liya jaye yadi jwan mil gaya to mera bhi kam ho jayega aur ghar ka bhi kam ho jayega ek din usne apne pati se kahi ki main khana banae wali machine nahi hoon isliye kripya kar koi naukar dhoondh dijeye ab biwi to naye the nakhre bhi naye the unhe ye bat manne pade aur unhi\one kuch naukar ke roop mein jawan chokro ko bhej diya jisme se jaya ko chunna tha ki kise rakhu. jab ghar aaye to laxmi ne dekha ki itne sare ladke wo dekh kar ghabra gayi to usne ma jaya ko aawaj lagyae, jab jaya niche aaye to laxmi ne kaha "ma itne sare naukar ka kya karenge " jaya ne jawab diye ye to sare sample hai chunnna to ek ko hi hai iske bad jaya ne sab se bari kar ke poocha ki khana pakane aata hai ya nahi .sab ne ha kaha par usme se ek ladke ko muskurakar poochi aur bhi sab kuch aaata hai na usne kaha"ha mem sahab "iske bad usne ise naukri par rakh liya. aur call kar ke bishnudev ko ye bata diya iske bad bishnu dev ne chain ke shans le. ab iske bad jaya ne us naukar se poocha "tumhata naam kya hai? aur tumhare ghar mein aur kaun kaun hai ?" usne jawab diya "mera naam jayant hai ,aur mera koi nahi hai " jaya ne kaha"bahut pyara naam hai tera!" tabhi bech mein lashmi ne kaha ki "mummy ladka bahut hi sidha sadh hai ,aur sundhar bhi hai ,ye chaukidari ke sath roti bhi bana lega" Jaya us ladke upar fidha ho gaye the .tabhi jaya akar kar boli tujhe is ghar ke sare kaam karne hai ,karega na ? usne bola "karunga mem shahab". wo boli kam dekh kar takhwa doongi ab sham mein sabh khana kha liye the.udhar kichen mein jayant bartan manj raha tha tabhi jaya uske pas aaye aur kaha bartab shaf karne ke bad tu mere kamre mein aan mujhe tere se malish karane hai.tab jayant ne poocha malik sahab kaha gaye hai,jaya ne bola ,"bahar koi kam se gaye hai aaj raat nahi aaye ge " tab jyant ne kaha acha biwije aap tel nikal kar rakhiye ga main raat mein aaunga us samay raat ke 11 baj rahe the tabhi khat-2 ki aawaj hui jaya baithe hue the usne kha jara darwaja laga kar aana je biwi je tabi jaya ne thoda gussate hue kaha mujhe biwi je mat bulao main tere malikin hoon ab mujhe malkin kaha karo tab jyant ne kaha'"je malkin." udhar jaya ke dil mein uske jawani ko dekh kar chul uth raha tha.tabhi usne kaha ja jara waha par karua tel rakha hai use le aa iske bad jayant ne kaha aise aap kapdo mein malish karaye ge to sara kapda ganda ho jaye ga aap apna blouse utar de to main ache tarah se malish kar doon ga kise ki malish kiye ho ya nhai ? kiya hoon malkin .par jab main malish kar raha tha tab hi waha par sahab aa gaye the aur mulhe fauran naukri se nikal diya gaya aur us seth ki patne tadap kar rah gaye the tab mujhe lagta hai ki tu to malish mein pahle se paripurn hai .tumhe sikhane ki koi jaroorat hi nahi hai tum use buddhe khusat ki bat kar rahe ho jo 1 min bhi nahi chalta hai muhje to ek jawan mard chahiye jo mere angh-pratayngh ki math de aur bilkul nashila bana de jiska nasha kai jaam ke barabar ho haye!!!!tum to wakye mard ke mafik ho !!!! ye aap kah rahe hai? malkin ha main sach kah rahe hoon tum sach mein mere nash-2 ko chatka doge ab ja jara darwje par lapat jal rahe hai use bujha de aur ni8 bulb jala de........jayanth ye sab kam kar ke wapis bistar par aa gaya ab jaya apne pith ke bal leta gaye aur gaya jara hook khool dena jiise ki main blouse hata saku fir jayan sharmata hua blose ha hook jaldi se khool diya .iske bad jaya ne dhire-2 blouse ko khol kar ek taraph phenk diya .iske bad apne sadi bhi utar di.ab wo majakia lagje mein poochi peticote bhi utar doon jayant ne muskurate hue kaha ki andar kuch pane hai ki nahi pahne to nahi hoon par ab pahan lete hoon.jara wo bylon wali chaddi lana .iske bad jaya ne chaddi pahan kar peticote ko bhi ek taraph phek diya ab wo ek dum videshe beach style mein bed par padi the ab jayant ne kaha ha malkin ab thik hai ......aur ye kahte wo uske bhare2 jabo mein kho gaya idhar jayant use bate karte hue tadka msaj kar raha tha aakhi kar jayant bhi to mard hi tha uska kunwar luna phanphana kar bahar ki taraph ubar aaya tha .wah apne jawan makin ka masajh kar ke bekaboo ho chuka tha jayant ne kaha ,malkin laxmi to so gaye hoge na ....ispar jaya ne kaha ha wo to kab ki so chuki hai ab jaya ki kamagni mast mard naukar ke hat lagte hi bhadak uthe .mere hath uske jag pe chalne se aise tadap rahe the ki mano wo kam peada mein tadap rahe ho tab jayant ne kaha malkin main apne luungi utar loon ispar jaya ne kaha lunge tere hai tere marji maine mana kiya hai kya. maine andar jangiya pahne hoon. utar do na !!!! ab wo keal underwear mein tha jayant ab haule-2 jango ki malish karne laga iskar mera land unge tango se takrane laga ye kya
hai jayant? ispar jayant use chupane laha tabhi jaya ne kaha idhar aa main deklhu koi rog to nahi hua hai na nahi to !!! to kya hai ? main dekhna chate hoon ? aap nahi janti hai kya ? main aaj tak nahi dekhi hoon kya hai jara dikhana is bich mein jaya ne uske jangiya ka nara tod doia ispar mastana naukar apne top numa land chupane lgaa is prakar to aurat apne aap ko chupati ahai tum to mard ho ? ab to main dekh kar hi dum loongi .tab usne jayant ka hat pakat kar jor se dabaya jissey ki uska lund bahar aa gaya aur itna mast land dekh kar jaya chip-2 gaye haye jayant !!!!tum to pur tarah mast ho .tumahara lund to sach-much mein baut mota aur dumdar hai aur malik ka ? choro us buddhe ki bat .ab tu mere ang-2 ko math kar nshila bana de .haye tum mujh sahi mard mile ho malkin aap ye kya kah rahe hai jayant main sach kah rahe hoon.tum wakai mere sarir ko muth sakte ho. par maine to aap ki malish kiya hi nai.to karo na aaye main aapke pith ke malish kar doon ha karo .jaise hi usne tel dala jya ne kaha bra khol do nahi to ye bhi ganda ho jaye ga uar bra bhi utar de .khlute hi uske dono chuchiya kabootar ke tarah phadak uthe aue knare se chalak uthe .jayant ab malsh karne laga ............ ......... ........ ab wo apne hathe jaya ke pith par sarkane laga isse jaya ko guddi-2 hone lagi hay!hay!jayant mujhe gudgudi ho rahe hai ab wo naukar uske komalango ke traph badne laga wah bhi sansanahat se bhar uta .uska lund ab aur tan gaya. bolo malkin ab kaisa lag raha hai? tum kam karte hao bahut acha lag raha hau aur fir naukar ka hath sarak kar uske dono chuchiyon par aa pada ....aur usne ek bar inhe jor se masal diya main jor se sisak uthe hay! ya jayant to josh mein aakr wo to mere chuchiyon mein hawa bharne lag gaya main uske kathor hatho ke sparsh se main mast hote ja rahe the malkin aap ka to ye dono bahut tight hai .Malik ko chune nahi dete hai kya ..........ya diya hi nai hai kyun malkin? are kahi wo machine ko garam kar dete hai to thandha to kar nahi pate hai isliye main iska knob hi unhe chune nahi dete hoon ye to tum jaise mardo ke liye hai main aag ko thadha karna janta hoon malkin kabhi kise ka kiye ho kiya to nahi hoon par mujhe apne pe bahut bharosa hai ki main yadi aah lagana janta hoon to thandha bhi karna janta hoon sach kah rahe ho jayant? ha malkin paricha to le kar dekhiye jaya madhosh thi aur wo naukar ki aise bate sun ar aur bhi chudas hote ja rahe the malkin aao to abhi tak jwan hai aap ki chuchi ke rang bata rahe hai ki aap ke sath to dhang se kheal hi nahi hai ab tak to inke choch gulabi hai ......aur ke kahte-2 kas kar minj diya jisse ki jaya siharr uthe malkin aap ke chuchi ne aisa diwana bana diya hai ki main yahi ke malis karne mein bzy hua pada hoon ...main to baki ango ka sewa hi nahi kar pa raha hoon ab jaya ke ankho mein laal dore shaf dekh rahe the us samy jayant itna msti se bhar gaya tha ki wah jaya ko dab-2 kar masti lene mein laga tha tabhi wo use upar karta hua kaha ki maine upar ka to kam kar diya ab main (bur ke taraph ishara karte hue kaha) niche ka bhi kam kar doon us samay makin ki chut se bar shaf the ek dam chikna tha malkin aap ki chut to 12 varsh ki bachi jaise hai aur kahte-2 usne uske bhagnase ko daba diya. jayant tum sach much mard hoon main tumme shamana chati hoon .mujhe apne aagosh mein lo is bat ko sunkar jayant jyada jish mein aakar apna jangiya uthar kar phel diya hay!jayant tumhara to ghore wala lund hai tab jyant ne ka ghabraye nahi makin andar ka malish yahi karga ....main ab ise hi prayg mein lane wala hoon aur usne mujhe sata liya aur ek takiya khich kar mere kamar ke niche laga diya main uske vishal lund ko dekh kar kam kalpanaye karne lagi........ . aur main bechaiyn hote ja rahe the......main soch rahe the ki ye bahut hi chalak naukar hai maine rakh kar apne pancho angule chut mein dal li hai ab wo mere boor ke upar apne ho ko rakh kar use chumne laga ..to main gu gudi se bhar ute hay jayant! tabhi usne apne jiv se mere boor ko tatolna suru kar diya main aur bhi lahra gayi sar se pav tak sihar gaye aur hay-2 .....uff-22 karne lagi jayant bahut hi mahir naukar tah wo bahut trained tha wo lagatar apne jiv ke kala dikha raha tha .....main us kare ke devi ban kar maje le rahe the main uske bur chane ke maje mein iitna lin thi ki maine ankhe moond kar maja le rahe the aur mere muh se shi-2 ki aawaj aa rahe the tabhi jayant ne ek jhatke mein hi pura jiv bur ke andar delkar bur ka shair kar liya.tab tak mere chut pane se gili ho chhuki thi aur wo mere boor chatkar mast ho raha tha malkin? uhhhhhhhhhhh. ......... ........ kaisa lag raha hau bahut acha jayant! bahut acha !!!! yah kaka kaha sikhe are ye kaloa to maine apne pichle malikin ki mlish karte waqt sikhe idhar mera lund uphan mar raha tha itne mein main bola ye shant hi nahi ho raha hai tum jante ho ise kaise shant karte hai ha malkin ......par wo mera purana tarika hai ............ ........ main aap ka tarika janna chahta hoon ............ . par pahle tu ye bata tera tarika kya hai malkin aap bhi na are main apne lund ki mutthi mar leta hoon to shant ho jata hai ab aap apna tarika batao ............ ....... acha thik hai .main aise hi padi rahte hoon tu mere uoar aa ja aur ab tu iose mere andhar ghuser do ............ ..bur ke andar....... ....par jaise hi maine bur ke muh par lund ka supara raha usne mujhe apne bahon mein jakar liya tab main thoda dur hata hua maine ek chota sa dhakka mara to mere lund bur ko pharte hue andar jakar gahrayion mein kho gaya ............ .... isse malik gan-2 gayi aur puri tarah pasine mein bhing agye mano ke wo koi ,itha dard sah rahe the ........abhi itne ke bad bhi mera lund pura andar nahi tha ab maine ek tej sa dhakha mara to unke munk se ek chikh se nikal haye par maine ek na suna aur maine ek aur thej dhakka lagaya aur sara lund ab maine uske bur mein uthar diya ab malkin ke shanse phool gaye ab main puri tarah shambhal chuka tha . ab jayant thoda sidha hua aur hawai firing karane laga jisse ke mere boor fachhhhhhhhh- 2 fachhhhhhhhhhh ki aawaje aane lagi
isse mere kamrne mano ki goonj sunaye de rahe the wah ghre ki tap mar raha tha main ufffffffffff ......ohhhhh karne lagi main usse lgatar chodte raha ab maine malkin se kaha aap ko sirf yahi pasand hai ...... matlab? aap ko shif ek hi position mein chudna psand hai malkin ne pasand ho tere bahan ko ............ ......... chodo mujhe jaise bhi chodna ho tab usne kaha aap ne BF nahi dekhe hai ......aap ke yah to dvd hoge na kam bakht ye buddhe ko purane movie se chutti mile tab na dekhu ............ koi bat nahi hai main le kar aaunga is bich maine dhakke lagane jari rakhe is bich ab malkin ka dard bhi kam ho gaya aur bur se lund ka aana jana bhi shaf ho gaya ab jaldi-2 aa ja raha tha ............ ..main bhi mast tha aur ise bich malkin ne kaha chode aur teji se chodo kahte hue mere se lipat gaye aur main bhi unse jharte hue lipat gaya aur maine apne virye ko unke bur mein hi gira diya tab unhone kaha hai ye tune kya kiya itna garm virye ko barbad kar diya maine kaha kyun? are aisa virya sab ko thode hi nashib hota hai main use pena chate thi ............ .koi bat nahi hai jo mere bur niche chlak raha hai use hi lakar mere munh mein dal de ............ ... aakhi malkin ki bat thi maine unke munh mein lakar dal diya ab wo ise chus kar khus the......... .......aur unhone kaha ki ab tum jab bhi mere malish karna to virya mere munkh mein hi dalna ............ .. aur ye kah kar hum dono ne ek doosre ko chora aur main .......utlar apne kitchen mein chala gaya aur m,akin bathroom gaye jaha se fresh hokar wo aakar so gaye.... agle din main subah malkin ko bed tea le jakar diya unhone piya air kaha rat mein maja aa gaya uske bad usne kaha ki ja jara bazaar se sabhji le aana aur rat ka tadka mat bhool na ...........main to pahle se hi blue film ka addicted tha aur main ek cd le kar aa gaya .main khana to bana raha tha par main rat ka intezaar kar raha tha kyun ki main itne ache mal ko doosre andaz mein chodna chahta tha dhere-2 intezaar ki gadhiyan khatam hue aur aur wo rat aa hi gaye........ ......... malkin ne aakar kitchen mein kaha aaj savere aana aaj kuch vishesh hai main cd ko apne lungi mein dal kar le gaya........ .mujhe dekhte hi malkin ka chehra khil gaya....wo mere aur hasrat bhari nigaho se dekhne lagi ab maine ye cd ko uske andar dala yah bahut hi bhayank chudai wali movie the ....isme ladki ki ek tang table pe rakh kar chodne wala scene tha mujhe yahi sabse pasand aaya main ye dekhte-2 main malkin ko aise hi chodne ke sochne laga .....sochte- 2 mera land phan-phana gaya ........... ab wo mere lune ke upar hath rakhi wo kahi aaj to ye bahut hi bada lag raha ye to kafi khush lag raha hai haa kyun nahi .....chut ka sewa ka jo mauka mila hai ab malkin use hatho mein lekar dhire -2 masalne lagi ............ .isse mere lund katanv badne laga...... maine ab malkin ke jangho ke upar apna hath rakh kar sahlane laga...dhire -2 main unke nagi chut ke upar phiraya abhi chut ek dun chetna vihin tha par main to use chetna mein la hi doonga ........... ab maine unke blouse k khola aur unke badi chuchiyon ko bra ke upar se hi choomne laga ...........na jaane kya mitha lag raha tha usme main sirf chate ja raha chate-2 maine unke bra ko apne lar se bhinga diya ab mine unke brao ko khol kar phaek aaj unke safed kabootar bahut hi se=undar dikh rahe the maine unke choch ko dhire se daba diya is sse malkin sihar gayi ab maine unke chuchiyon ko paglo ke tarah chatna suru kar diya mako ki koi bacha dhoodh pe raha hoon ...........aaj mano ki maine pure din ke josh mein ek bar mein hi tha ab main dhire-2 unke pet ko chumte -2 unke boor ke pas aan suru kar diya main sabse pahle unke bur mein ungli dal kar tepreture chek kiya wo abhi thoda chip-2 hua tha par mujhe to kal rat mein bur ke pani ka maja mil chuka tha main ise chor nahi sakta tha maine .........an unke chut pe ungli phirani laha wo kahne lagi tu kitna acha hai tu mere sari jaroorat samajhta hai......... .. ab main chatte maine ab unki chut ke andar apne jeev da kar teji se phirane laga ab to malkin control se bahar jane lage mujhe unka tadpta dekhna bahut acha lag raha tha .........wah kya kamar ki lachak thi ...aaj to mano ki koi pari ho kya chudne mein shahyta kar rahe the main chathe-2 itna kho gaya ki main pani ko mano makhan ke tarah chat raha tha .. tab ise bich malkin uthe aur kahi kyun jayant tune to mera chat kar mujhe to nidhal kar diya par tune apna lollipop to mujhe choosne hi nahi diya tab jayant ne kaha malikin lollipop bhi aapka hai aur stick bhi aap ka hai ab aap jo bhi karo iske sath....... itna sunte hi malkin ne mere jangiya ke upar hanth rkah diya aur use kich kar niche kar diya ab mera lund bahar aakr naag ke tarah phufkar mar raha tha malkin ne kaha kya main ab is lollipop ko chusu main kya ha malkin jaldi ........... ab mere supare ko pura munh me lekar chusne lagi jisse ki unki shans kabhi-2 atak jaya karte tha oar wo to iske sath kuch kyada hi mast hi aur isse chuse ja rahe the ant mein usne iise chusna dhire kiya uar wo mere lund ki apne hoto par aise ragarne lagi mano ki koi lipistic laga rahe ho in sab se main nidhal ho raha tha ..........tabhi unhoen kaha ' kaisa lag raha hai maine kaha lagta hai ki main hawao mein hoon .........aaj itne achi malkin mile hai ab maine malkin se kaha aaj koi naya position try karte hai waise bhi maine unhe bf ki cd dekar pahle position dikh diye the ab unhone kaha ki kaun sa karna chahte ho ............ maine kaha table wala hi acha hai ,,,,,,,,,,, yah sunkar makin kahi baap re baap main apne tango ko kaise upar karoongi ye to maine kiya hi nahi hai maine kaha ye aap mujhpar chor do ............ ..thoda dard hoga par maza bhi to double hai ........... chunki makin ka heigh kam tha isliye table dhondhne mein koi dikkat nahi hue aur maine ek medium height wala unke kamre mein pada table bistak bagal mein dal diya ab maine unke ek tang ko table ke upar chada diya....isse unke chut ka dwar shaf dikhne laga jo ki bahut hi shankra tha ab maine pane lund ko unke chut ke dwar par dhire-2 sahlane laga isse unke pair ke utnake ka dard
kamne kaga ab maine apne lund pe thoda dhaka mara .......malkin ke ek choti chik nikle par tab tak mera laura unke bur mein jagah bana chuka tha par mujhe to ye pura dhasana tha main ab dhire-2 apne lund ko motion dene lag gaya isse malin ssiyane lagi maine soch abhi hi mauka hai aur maine ek tej dhakka de dala isse mera lund pura unki chut mein chala gaya aur wo sidhe unke bache dani mein jakar dhaka mar diya isse wo sihar gayi aur kaha tum mard nahi tum shai mein ghore ho tune mere chut ko phar diya aur pasine se bhing bhi chuki the dard unke chehre par shaf dikha tha .........par main chorne wala nahi tha ab maine tej se dhakke lagane suru kar diye iss position se mera lund sidhe unke burful se takra raha tha ..........aur kabhi bache dani se jisse ki wo sihar uthte the ab maine unke chehre se dard ke bhav k jate hue dekhne laha ab mujhe kag gaya ki malkin ko maja aa raha hai maine poocha malkin an to aap ko dard ho raha hai na mian chor deta hoon malkin ne kaha tu mujhe chore ga to apne bahan ko chodega ............ . chodo mere pyare jayant phar do mere chut ko buddha ka mja ab tum hi do tum mere naukar ho.......... ..chodo mujhe ab mat chorna .......phar do main malkin ki in baton ko aun kar aur bhi josh mein aa gaya aur maine apne raftar aur bhi tej kar di par main raftar mein ye nahi bhoola ki ulte to aap malkin ke moonh mein karane hai ise bhi na jane malkin ki choot ne kitne bar pani chora tha ab main bhi jharne hi wala tha maine kaha malkin aap malai loge na malkin ne kaha ye bhi koi pochne wali bat hai kya ............ aur malkin bf wali pose mein baith gayi ............ ab bas maine unke muh ke samne lund par do char bar hanth chalaya ............ aur mera malai phavarre ke sath malkin ka munh bhar diya .......malkin ko malai milne ke bad bahut khush thi aur unhoen kaha wah kya testy malai the isse kahte hai na puri chudai aur iska prasad bhi ............ ..... is tarh maine apne malin ko har andaj mein choda par main ab tak unki gand nahi mar paya tha ab main sirf unke gand ke bare mein sochta tha jo ki bade-2 aur gool2 mano ki bangoli rasogulla main unke ras ke pagal tha ............ .....
Fucking Horny Sister in Law I am a 34 year old engineer, married for 10 years with two children and still lucky enough to experience a pretty fullon sexual life. My wife, the same age as me, is as horny now as she was 10 years ago. We spend hours satisfying each other like teenagers on heat. But this narrative is not about my wife but her elder sister Suha. I have known my wife and her sister since I was in my early teens. I grew up, discovering my sexuality with the two of them occupying a very large part of my fantasies at the time. I continued to fantasise about my sis-in-law well into my marriage and have kept this a secret from my wife all this time. Suha is an average girl, 5'4" tall, slim with dark-brown skin. She had a well formed figure with a firm arse and small well shaped breasts. Her eyes with their sparkle always made me hard. We were and still are comfortable in each others presence, so much so, no one would suspect our relationship was anything else but platonic. It was a hot summer Sunday afternoon when Suha called us at home. Her husband was away on business out of the city and her kitchen tap had burst. She was struggling to halt the flow of water and she had to take her kids to some activity or the other soon. She wanted to know if I would be able to go over and help her fix the problem while she got a neighbor to drive the kids to their do. I agreed, as I was lounging around doing nothing anyways. Dressed in my shorts and a clean t-shirt I drove over to her place. I parked in the drive way and saw the neighbour' car pulling away with my niece and nephew in it. I walked into the house through the kitchen door and found Suha kneeling under the sink trying to staunch the flow of water. I stood there taking in the scene. It was a mess. There was water everywhere and it was standing ankle high in the kitchen. Suha was wearing a t-shirt, possibly her husbands, round-necked and long enough to reach below her arse line. This would have been ok in any other circumstance. Right now, she was soaking wet and her t-shirt was sticking to her body and riding up over her arse cheeks. I stood there transfixed by the heavenly curves of her arse clearly outlined by the wet clothing. She was wearing pink cotton panties, also soaked through, and with just a hint of dark crotch - it was clear to me she did not shave her pubes. I came back to earth and composed myself before I cleared my throat. She jumped, startled by my presence and bumped her head on the bottom of the kitchen sink. She moaned with pain and lay back rubbing her head vigorously. I rushed forward and took her in my arms and lifted her up. She was blushing a deep red, from the state of her undress, with me consoling her and assuring her that it didn't matter and that she should leave me to deal with the problem now. As I helped her away from the sink towards the living room, she again lost her footing, slipping on the water logged flooring. I tried desperately to support her weight and prevent the two of us from falling but failed. We both landed on the floor, me underneath her valiantly breaking her fall, she landing on top of me her t-shirt riding all the way up and my hands all over her wet body. We lay there for a bit and then we started laughing. I was also soaked now. She struggled to get up but clumsily fell back into my arms. I rolled over on my side and deposited her gently on the water logged floor. I was now positioned over her, smiling and joking at our predicament. I could feel her hot body pressed against mine and for not the first time, my cock twitched and then steadily grew in size inside my shorts. I gently brushed the wet hair off her face and asked her if she was in a hurry to get up off the floor. When she hesitated I saw my opportunity to do what I have always fantasised of doing to Suha. I bent forward and planted my lips on hers. I felt her body stiffen immediately and resist a bit. But the feeble attempt was short lived and soon we were lying in the middle of the kitchen floor, water rising slowly around us, soaked to the bone, kissing each other. I wrapped my arm around her firmly and pulled her closer. I could feel her beating heart thudding in her slim body. Her breasts rose and fell with sheer nervousness. I could feel her ragged breathing. But she didn't break the kiss. I could feel her tongue starting to explore my mouth and I returned the compliment with mine. I then felt her hands snake up around my neck and wrap firmly around me. I now knew she wanted me as much as I did her. As much as I did not want it I broke the kiss and looked deeply into Suha' eyes. She blushed again and I planted a firm kiss on her pouty lips which she reciprocated. I got to my knees and stood up lifting her to her feet. We laughed
and giggled like a couple of nervous teenagers. I pulled off my t-shirt and then hers. She was not wearing a bra. I feasted my eyes on her nymph like body. Her breasts, having fed two kids were still plump and ripe for the picking. Her nipples were erect with the excitement we were generating. I moved my body close to hers. I could feel her heavy breathing on my chest. Our eyes met and our lips locked yet again. We felt ourselves rising into heaven. I ran my hands over her back and down her hips to the small of her back, feeling her body twitch excitedly beneath my light touch. I stopped my searching fingers just where the curve of her fine arse began. I was savouring the shape of Suha' arse. I could feel her soft body tremble lightly, desperately nuzzling against my hard body. And there was no harder part of my body than the part that was pressing up into her soft stomach. All this time our tongues danced in and out of each other' mouths. I could feel the heat emanating from between her legs and my balls were on fire. I reach down and grabbed a couple of hands full of arse and pulled her off the floor. Instinctively her slim and shapely legs lifted off the floor and wrapped themselves around my hips. We laughed out aloud while I staggered my way to the dining room and the heavy teak table. I deposited her on her soft firm arse on the table top as gently as I could, all the time kissing and licking her lips. I stood back and ran my eyes over her wet body. Her nipples were rigid with lust, they looked like they were about to burst. She clamped her thighs tightly together, shyly smiling up at me as she leaned back on the table and seductively arched her back, in the process sticking out her little ripe titties. I slowly reached forward and ran a finger around her left areola. She flinched and stifled back a moan full of passion. I did the same with her other areola. She knew I was teasing her and decided she would join the game. I felt her right leg rub up the inside of my thighs, making its way slowly upwards to my crotch. My cock screamed in anticipation. Soon I felt her shapely toes squeezing and clutching at my hard hard groin region. I could resist no longer. I slipped off my shorts and freed my cock from its shackles. At the same time I roughly reached behind her and hooked my thumbs beneath the waist of her panties. In one smooth motion I slipped it off her, over he luscious arse, under her, over her thighs down to her ankles and off. I placed my big hands on her kneed and pushed her thighs apart just as I felt her small soft hand reach down between us and wrap around my big throbbing cock all wet and excited. I kissed her again and then started planting kissed all over her faces. My lips touching her skin felt hot. My whole body was on fire and then it hit us. We stopped. I slowly moved away and looked at her, realisation dawning on us. I was ready to fuck my sis-in-law and she was as horny as me. The seconds past like hours. I could hear my heart pounding in my ears. I could see the fear in her eyes. She hadn’t moved. Her thighs were still apart and wrapped loosely around my hips. She had released my cock and now rested behind her, supporting her. A thousand thoughts passed through my mind and through my eyes into hers. I was standing naked in front of my wife' sister who was also naked and we were both ready to fuck each others' brains out. Time never passed more slowly. I ran my eyes over her. Slowly I took her hand and moved closer. I lifted her hand and put it around my neck. I pushed her thighs apart and whispered,” Do you want me as bad as I do you?” She looked up at me, eyes moist, holding back tears of doubt, fear, and other emotions. She whispered:"Fuck me". She closed her eyes and wrapped both her arms around my neck. I closed my eyes and moved my hips forward. I realised that destiny would ensure my cock slid smoothly into her waiting cunt. I felt the opening of her cunt greet my hard wet cock. I felt her body jerk and heard her catch her breath. Her breathing was becoming heavier. I kept moving forward. I reached down and firmly grabbed her arse. I lifted her arse a bit to accommodate me comfortably. I kept pushing forward and felt her cunt hole give. My big round cock head pushed in and cm by cm I felt my hard rod bury itself in her hot wet tunnel. Suha moaned into my neck. I felt her teeth bite into me and I knew she wanted me deeper. I kept pushing until I was buried with my balls lying against her hairy mound. We stopped for a moment. The silence around us in the house was astounding. All we could hear was the water trickling from the leak in the kitchen. I could hear my heart still racing in my ears. My head felt heavy and my eyes were glazed. I gently pushed her back on the table and centred myself between her thighs.
She was still moaning and gyrating her hips in slow circular movements. I could feel her cunt muscled massaging my hard cock. I started pulling out. When I was almost all the way out, I pushed in again slowly. I continued to pull out and push in steadily. Increasing my pace I could hear Suha' moans increasing in crescendo. She was arching her back and bucking her hips to meet my strokes. I felt her body shudder and her thighs tremble and I knew she had cum for the first time that afternoon. I continued to fuck her steadily. She came again and again. I increased the intensity of her orgasms by running my palms over her rigid nipples and squeezing her titties gently. I ran my finger tips all over her body while I kept the rhythm going. My balls were tightening and I my breathing was becoming more difficult. I knew I was almost there. I called out, “I am going to cum any time now". Suha moaned between breaths, “Do not take it out, keep fucking me, keep fucking meeeee...." I grabbed hold of her waist and lifted her off the table. She continued to moan like a banshee while her hips bucked against my waist. I tightened my arse muscled and pushed as hard as possible into her. I could feel her cunt muscles tightening around my cock. I grabbed hold of her and rammed my cock up into her. We were fucking standing up in her dining room. And then I exploded into her womb. Nothing else mattered at that moment. There was naked flesh everywhere. We were sweating against each other. My cock was one with her cunt. Our breathing was all over the place. My eyes were glazed with the ultimate pleasure. I moaned into her neck. We both moaned like animals. And we did not want it to stop. I put her down back on the table gently and we disengaged. I leaned down and kissed her full on the lips, passionately. We didn’t have to say much. We knew we had found something we both wanted and had to keep secret. I smiled at her and she smiled back. And it was the beginning of an extremely sensual sexual affair. ____________ ______
A wonderful massage I love massaging women that really is an understatement. I love massaging women of any shape, size, creed or color. I have been massaging women; purely as a hobby for more than 15 years now all around the world and every time is an all new experience. Let me share with you one such true experience, sometime ago, in the US of A. She had advertised on Craig's list for a housekeeping job. When I contacted her, she mentioned that she needs to see the house and then quote her rates. She came over on a Saturday morning and I was pleasantly pleased to see a young good looking petite Spanish girl instead of a dowdy old maid. I asked her she was ok to work here and she said yes, but quoted me a figure which was above market. I reasoned with her that this was far too expensive and could we bring it down a bit or do a part barter. She asked me what kind of barter, the interest in her picking up. I said I would pay you this much and would also give you a free full body massage. She didn't say no which made the not so little boy rise in anticipation. She agreed, finished the work after which I asked her to go into the bedroom undress and lay face down on the bed for me. She called me in when she was ready and I went in, lit a couple of incense candles, dimmed the lights a bit to create the mood and started very slowly applying cocoa butter and massaging her neck. She had a sheet draped on her. I undressed down to my underwear. Her body was stiff and tense with anticipation; I slowly relaxed her with small sensuous strokes. I slowly slid the sheet down to the small of her back and asked her if she would prefer oil instead. She had relaxed a bit by now and said "That's Fine". I then switched to lavender Oil and started massaging her back from the crack of her butt to the base of her neck in long esalen stokes. She sighed and let her body go limp, after about 15 minutes, I then threw off the sheets. She did tense up a bit but I immediately started working on the small of her back and she relaxed once again. I kept looking at her in all her naked glory, Mind you I had seen hundreds of naked girls before, each one special, but this ones skin has a wonderful small pore texture to it, smooth as silk. Her pussy lips were smooth as a baby's bottom. I started working on her butt, wonderfully tight, pert and blemish free. I took some oil and poured it in the crack of her butt, the oil trickling down to her pussy lips, pink and moist before the oil reached them, even moister now. She shivered as the cold oil ran down between her butt cheeks, lil goose bumps appearing on her butt cheeks. I massaged away. Once in a while my hand darted into the crack of her butt massaging her butt hole but stopping just short of her pussy lips. I could now see her pussy trembling with anticipation. I then parted her legs and continued massaging the inside of her thighs and continued downwards all the way till her toes. She sighed and said "that's heavenly please don't stop" I didn't intend to. I slowly made my way up her thighs once again up to the point where my fingers were massaging tantalizing close to her pussy. I could now see her pussy juices trickling down onto the bed. I said "Turn over" with a light pat on her butt. She turned over and my eyes drank in her beauty. Twin peaks of ecstasy tipped with pink luscious tips, flowing into a nicely formed navel down to the valley of heaven. Every thing was firm and just right. This is going to be fun, I told myself as I started to work on her chest. I trickled some oil in between her breasts and started to massage them, taking care not to touch the breast itself but around it. She closed her eyes and her breath started coming in short sharp breaths. I drew lazy circles around them with the palms of my hands, marveling at their firmness and texture. Needless to say not so little junior was bursting at the seams. As I was kneeling in front of her, she could see the massive bulge and I am sure that added to all the excitement. My hands then traveled down to her stomach. I poured some oil into her belly button and she gasped. I then inserted a finger in there and kept squishing the oil in and out gently. She clutched my thigh and a slight moan escaped her lips. As I kept doing her belly, she started to stroke my thigh, coming tantalizing close to my cock. She had a sly smile on her face. Aha she is playing the same game that I am....nice I then started to get into a 69ish position in the sense left my thighs for her to stroke while I part lay down and massaged her legs, taking time to do her inner thighs with long lingering strokes. Her pussy was pulsating and she suddenly said "why are you torturing me". I said " I don't know what you mean, please do let me know why you think so" She said " well there are some parts of my body which you have grossly neglected" I said" no they are special and I always save the best for last" Since that was explained, both of us knew, we always did really, what was coming up next on the menu. I continued massaging her until she couldn't stand it any longer. She took my hand and laid it directly on her very wet pussy. No words were spoken, no words were needed, and both of us knew exactly what she wanted. I started to massage her pussy with the base of my hand, pouring a little more oil. Her pussy was now slippery with oil and her juices; I
then parted the lips and slowly started a tattoo along the inside of her lips with my fingers. She was now on fire; she was moaning in low guttural sounds and after sometime started bucking. I changed the tempo ever so frequently, fast to slow to fast and so on. She was on fire. All of a sudden I increased the speed and she matched it by bucking her pelvis violently against my hand. I leapt up the tempo and just as I sensed the wave of her orgasm was building to a crescendo, I swooped onto one of her breasts and took the nipple into my mouth. She came like there was no tomorrow, in wave after wave. She gripped my thigh whistle I continued to do what I was doing until she begged me to stop. I then lay down with my head on her thighs, savoring the after effect of the orgasm with my eyes, my hands caressing her body.. She was languid now, utterly relaxed and said "Thank you that was fantastic. I wish this never stops" She got up and said" It's my turn now" She asked me to lie face down and whipped off my underwear. She then straddled me, sitting on my thighs and poured some oil on my back. She wasn't a great massager, but I didn't mind, coz I was waiting to see how this was going to turn out. She rubbed rather than massaged my back rather hurriedly and then moved down to my butt. Here she slowed down her pace and took her time rubbing it, stroking it, squeezing it. She then got up and sat to my side, spread my legs, then my ass cheeks and poured oil right on my anus. I shivered in anticipation and said to myself...no she is not going to finger my anus. She didn't at least not for the time being but most definitely did rub that entire area. The sensation made my not so little junior ever harder in anticipation. She then reach down and cupped my balls and continued to massage them gently for a very long time...just my balls.. I was waiting for her to stroke my shaft but she was content in just paying attention and a lot of it...just to my nuts. It was heavenly and I savored the feeling and sensation, she then abruptly left them and quickly rubbed the rest of my legs and said " Turn Over." I couldn't agree with her more. My penis was so taught by that point of time I thought it would explode. When I turned over, she gasped. It was the first time she was meeting the not so little one. She just said "Very nice" and straddled me again on my thighs. She spent some time on my chest. Playing with my nipples and then made lazy circles on my stomach all the time her eyes never leaving my penis. Every time she did something to excite me, my penis twitched and that is what kept her eyes fixated on it the whole time. She seemed fascinated by the power in her to make it twitch at will. She then came tantalizingly close to holding it, but much to my dismay, overlooked it and started rubbing my thighs and legs. Her elbow brushed against my cock many times and I do admit that sensation was amazing. She would linger every time her elbow brushed, but never did she once hold it. I was going nuts and the twitching was ever present. She just smiled and licked her lips reveling in her new found power to make my cock twitch. She then abruptly got up and said" massage over" Disappointed as I was I just lay there and said thanks. Just as I was about to get up... She pushed me down and said oh wait” there is one important Area I have overlooked She said" There is one area that I overlooked" She pushed me down back on the bed and poured oil on my groin in a slow trickle, she then massaged all the area around my cock. Once again she paid special attention to my balls. My shaft was crying for attention, she knew it too, all the while whilst she was fondling my balls she was blowing hot air (her breath) on my shaft. All of a sudden she swooped down and engulfed my shaft in her mouth. She rolled it in her mouth and slowly started to take it in and out, sliding my knob against the inner part of her cheek heaven. She then nibbled on my knob and the underside of my shaft, her fingers never leaving my balls. She then swooped onto my balls and sucked and licked them with gusto, just pausing to say Yuck when the taste of oil hit her tongue. I know knew why she had saved the best for last and hence hadn't applied oil to my shaft. She continued to make love to my cock for over 20 minutes and every time she sensed I was about to come, quickly squeezed the base of my shaft, to let my ejaculation subside. I could the control it no longer and told her I was coming. She stood up and took all of my cumm on her chest like a woman. She then rubbed it into her chest and once again swooped down and engulfed my cock to suck out the remnants and clean it up. She then lay down besides me continuing to stroke it, hoping for an encore. After a while, we got up and went to the bathroom to shower. We soaped each other lazily, taking special attention to areas of great interest. All that soaping and rubbing under the shower made us horny again. Without further ado, I grabbed her, under the shower and raised her, thereby positioning her juicy cunt directly above my rock hard cock. She said wait and quickly dropped down to her knees, the shower beating on both of us.
She licked my penis and softly caressed my balls. She sucked the tip of my cock, her hands tracing patterns up and down my thighs. She sucked me deeper into her mouth and cupped my balls, feeling them tighten up a little. She slid me deeper down her throat, swallowed a little and rolled her tongue all around my ample dick, sliding my shaft back out to lick the tip. Teasing the tip with her tongue and working the head with her lips. I was beginning to make soft moaning sounds as she became a little more aggressive with the blow job, adding a little hand work but never letting go with her mouth. Swallowing me down again her reached for the base of my dick with one hand and rubbed circles around my anus with the other. In and out, up and down I began moving side to side, my hands found her hair and pushed her head down to the rhythm we had going. She reached up for my nipples her tits bouncing against my thighs and balls. I put my hands on her tits and traced circles around her nipples. As she went down again, she used her hands and on the way back up, used her tongue tracing around my big cock and let it flick the tip of my head before plunging back down. She held there for a moment working my full length in her throat with swallowing and licking action. My hands pulled at her hair moaning out a deep, "Oohhh Girl I'm coming," and as I tried to pull her off, she held on to my hips and swallowed, rocking me in and out a little as I emptied my essence into her mouth. My balls loosened and she massaged my penis and ass. Drained and happy as I was, I lifted her right up, until her cunt was in line with my mouth and her legs spread on my shoulders, I said now your pussy needed some attention, she squealed in delight as I positioned myself so that the shower also beat down on her Cunt whilst I went to work at it. I got between her legs and her pussy smelled so fucking good. I buried my tongue in her sweet cunt, making her moan like a little whore. She told me I was such a good little pussy eater and begged me to make her cum in my mouth so she could see how much I loved her, and reiterated how I was her special cunt lapper now. I was so fucking hot from her voice; I was eating her hot cunt like a demented soul. I just couldn't get enough of her sweet cunt. I made her hot ass buck off my shoulders many times as she poured the most delicious cum in the world into my waiting mouth. Making her pussy so hot that her cunt juice was running out of it all over my hand, I lowered her across my arms like a baby and spread her legs out. I then started out with one finger in her cunt, then two, until I had four fingers in her cunt and was fist fucking her brains out, while at the same time she had two fingers buried in mouth, finger fucking my mouth whilst I was finger fucking her. My poor brain exploded from all of that sensory input, cum was pouring out of her cunt. I was in a place I had never been before and I couldn't even talk, all I could do was make animal sex noises. I was now talking to her while finger fucking her hot hole, telling her what a delicious cunt it was, how I was born to be her fuck master, that I was the best cunt lapper she ever had, how beautiful I looked with my fingers up her cunt , making her even hotter than she was. I made her beg, I made her pant like a dog, I made her scream, she was so happy to be in her fuck heaven that she just kept cumming and cumming until she nearly passed out from the sheer pleasure. When she was aware of what was happening around her again, she pulled my hand out of her pussy and made me lick it clean, the water intermingling with our faces. Tired, happy and squeaky clean we made our way to the bed and lay down in each others arms, drifting into soundless and contented sleep. She wakes up, rolls over on me and straddles my body, her elbows digging into my chest as she looked deep into my eyes. She kisses me, little nibbles on my chest, urging me to wake up and is delighted that I am stirring in more ways than one. Having cum twice, my balls are aching in delight. Never have I know such willingness, in such a short period of time to go at the honey pot again. I grab her face and kiss her, slowly at first savoring the sweetness of her lips and then with such force and passion that it takes her breath away. My tongue parts her lips and searches for hers, finding it I start sucking on it. After a short time we switch and she is now chasing my tongue around my mouth and finding it start sucking strongly on my tongue. After a long and passionate kiss, our tongues sucking on each other, we break away for air, She gasps as I break away and start trailing a line of hot kisses around her ear and down towards the crook of her neck. I continue my downward descent towards her breasts, their nipples pointing skywards in anticipation. I pay attention to one, then the other in quick succession, alternating my flickering tongue between one engorged nipple and the other. She mewls in ecstasy and suddenly flips over to form a 69 position. I look at her very moist and swollen cunt with glee as she engulfs my hard and swollen shaft with equal enthusiasm.
I hold her round bottom in my hands as my thumb slowly rolls down between her ass cheeks crossing her puckered hole and down beyond her labia part entering her pussy, wetting the vicinity and finally across her clitoris. I repeat the action in the opposite direction. Then I lower my face and begin to kiss her opening, sucking her swollen clit and with slow purposeful motion running the flat of my tongue across her opening starting from the clit and ending with full tongue penetration. Her legs open wider, my thumbs pulling apart the soft insides of her legs to reveal her pink pussy.. My tongue explores deeply into her, alternatively teasing her clit with my tongue whilst I slowly enter my middle finger into her hot wet pussy. With slow even movements I gently slide my now wet finger in and out of her pussy, each time thrusting it back in slightly harder and faster than the last , in no time at all I hear what I have been waiting for…..her begging for my hard cock to slide into her and ease her suffering. She in the meantime has paid an equal amount of effort to my swollen cock, which is now rock hard and glistening with her saliva, very reluctantly she lets it out of her mouth with a loud plop as I quickly turn over and raise her legs above my shoulders. Lifting her legs high in the air and parting them wide so as to bury myself deep and full into her. I match her rhythm and we are both soon lost to a primitive desire, knowing only we can satisfy each other fully, I arch my back in pain as she digs her nails into my back. I repay her by biting her shoulder and nipping her earlobes. All the time I am whispering dirty lil nothings in her ear. I continue varying my strokes, bringing her to the edge of ecstasy and then letting her down before I bring her back to the brink again. Just as she is about to cumm, I pop out. She has a confused expression on her face, but I flip her over so that she is now in the doggie position and I once again ram my swollen shaft into her. As my shaft bumps against her cervix and rubs against her G spot, she goes over the edge and drowns my shaft in a sea of cumm. She jerks violently several times and then comes to a halt. I cumm too a little later, though not in globs however but small, very small spurts, the feeling nevertheless very intense as usual with a huge ejaculation. Knowing that now she is totally satisfied, we flop down on the bed, I continuing to be in her though limp, my hands caressing her hair and her body. We stay like that for a long time, both of us are relishing the feel of the other and delighting in the knowledge of the pleasure each has given the other one. Soon we know its time to part. I give her a big hug and gently kiss her on the lips. She says "Thank you for a wonderful massage" That was the best ever.
Sali Puri Ghar Wali When I saw my wife's sister first time, she was in her school uniform. Ritha was taller for her age but the most prominent thing was her hips. Her buttocks were bulging like two foot balls glued together. She was at tenth grade at that time. I was horny about my sis in law from the first sight. Ritha worn loose dresses at home which revealed lot of her body. Many times I couldn't help staring to her hour glass shaped body. It was only after five years of marriage I could put my hand on Ritha's body. It was a family function and my wife could not attend it due to h er bad health. I grabbed Ritha's thin waste when I got a chance. Later we chatted a lot on internet and I was able to express my wish to have a sexual relationship with her. First she was reluctant to cheat her sister, but I was able to convince later. Then also we did not get a place or opportunity to fuck. Then she got admission to post graduate course in physics in a distant town and before she left she promised to make the things work as soon as she join the college. Ritha telephoned me from her new place when she had settled. She was staying at a hostel. I reached the place in two days and met her in the hostel. She had told the warden that her big brother has reached for an official trip and therefore she will have to stay with me for a week. When she packed her bag I reminded her to take the school uniform she had brought from home. We reached in the hotel I stay at 5.15 p.m. As soon as we entered the room Ritha asked why I insisted on bringing the uniform from home. "I will answer you while we eat some ice cream at the restaurant." While we were eating ice cream I told her about the fantasies I have. It was about fucking my sister in law in school uniform. I also hinted about my desire to explore her lovely ass. Ritha was exited to hear about this. She suggested that we would make real each fantasy real during coming days. It was day 1 evening Ritha came after college, she had a shower and she changed to her good old school uniform. I felt an instantaneous hard on when I saw her in my favorite fantasy. I stared her for sometime. She had out grown the old garments. Skirt has become short revealing those lovely pair of thighs. Also shirt was tight and her small breasts were struggling to free from that. I could see her brassiere through the shirt, which provoked me further. She had not forgot to wear tie as well as a belt, which were elements of school uniform. After I enjoyed much of the front-view I moved to her back and looked at her beautiful hips. Her ass was popping out more than usual due to the tight skirt and belt. I could not help approaching her and embarrassing from back. Caressing her small boobs I told her that I had never expected this would happen. She replied "I knew someday this would happen."How. " "You were always staring on my ass and I felt a burning sensation in my asshole which tempted me to yield. " My prick, which now fully erected was pressing just bellow her buttocks since she was as tall as I was. I kissed on her lips and put my tongue into her mouth. Her great pink tongue plunged deep into my catching hold of my tongue. She closed her eyes and called my name. I felt my rod would explode in the softness of Ritha's ass. She rubbed her ass buns against my stiff cock. Same time I lifted her short skirt and caressed on those lovely thighs. Then I removed her tie, belt and unbuttoned the white shirt. Her small breasts were firmly packed in 32" white brassier. I wrapped those tits over brassier cups with my palm. I couldn't help kissing on bra straps running over her soft back and cutting into her flesh. Her breathing became heavy and she knew this man is going to do wonderfully naughty things to her body. Sony is going to penetrate where no one has dared to go and he is going to make Ritha scream with intense pleasure and lust. Ritha began to scratch her nails into tissue of my hairy chest. This excited me and I kissed over the fabric and then unhooked the bra. For the first time Ritha was revealing her tits in front of a man.. The feeling of my lips wrapping around her hard nipple send shivers throughout Ritha's body. As my lips move down from my breasts to belly, I caressed her smooth thighs and pressed my mouth on her naval. Soon I unhooked her skirt and it fell down around her feet. Ritha was now in pink panties with her ass standing out remarkably. I kissed on both of her buttocks alternatively. The n Ritha turned 180 degree and her vaginal mount was projecting profusely, only millimeters away from my face. I stared on that and pressed my lips to it. Aha! The smell was so good.. My hands finally stopped over Ritha's vaginal mount. My palm pressed through the silkiness of her panty and found it wet. I inserted my hands in the waistband of her panty and pulled down it slowly to reveal one of the best hairy cunts I had ever seen. Her pubic area was lengthy and covered with thin hairs. I said, " I knew that your cunt is not bald."How did you know?"Ritha, one day I inspected your panty you had put for drying and I found few thin pussy hairs on it"Do you love seeing ladies panties?"Certainly! That day I smelled your panty and masturbated" Have you smelled any other girl's underwear?" A lot. On every chance I did! Actually I Had stolen many of these including my cousin sister's as I love the feminine smell and therefore used ones are best."Oh! Panty thief! Saying this Ritha rubbed the panties just removed from her body on my face. I inhaled deeply so that I can enjoy the smell of the little cloth that was covered her cunt and ass.. Suddenly Ritha felt honey oozing from her cunt. In the room Ritha laid across the bed with her legs spread and her pussy winking at me as she
continued to rub and play with it ever so often letting her finger dip into her cunt and letting out a little moan as she hit her G spot ether on the in or out stroke. I dropped my robe and joined her on the bed, my cock by now was at the point of no return and there was a little dollop of pre-cum glowing on the tip. She looked at my cock and quickly took it between her lips and slurped the droplet with her tongue and made a face while saying how good it tasted. I made a dive for her cunt and buried my face in her pussy until I thought Ritha was going to take my entire head into her slit which was moist an very t asty as I grabbed her cliat between my teeth and nibbled gently as she arched her back and let out a scream as my mouth was filled with her cunt juice as she came like a waterfall. "Oh shit!! Put your cock in me now, I need to feel it , I need fucked and fucked hard." I of course was ready to respond and I slowly entered Her juicy cunt with just the tip of my cock slowly until just the head was buried up to the ridge. Oh, it was tight unlike her sister's which I enjoy daily but our love-juices lubricated it."Oh you panty thief" she moaned "give me the whole thing I want to feel you hit bottom." She cried in pain and pleasure. I slowly drew my cock out until I felt the lips of her cunt start to grip the end of my cock, then I pushed it back in till I felt the same lips grip the ridge of my cock. "Please don't tease me" Ritha said almost crying in ecstasy, "Put your cock the whole way in."I continued to do the slow fuck with just the head of my cock until I felt her st art to cum, then I plunged the entire length of my cock in to her super hot pussy, as I did several things happened, she came and it felt as though I had put my cock into a vice as she clamped down hard with her pussy muscles. I continued to pump her and noticed something real strange. Her cunt seemed to get deeper and tighter, then I realized that I had entered her uterus and was for the first time having a true deep fuck, something that I had only read about. Ritha continued to moan and thrust her hips as I pumped her twat in a slow steady movement. "Don't cum inside me" she squealed "I want to taste it, cum in my mouth, pleasssee. "I didn't know if I could hold it long enough to get out of her cunt and into her mouth, but I was going to try. I slowly exited her cunt and rolled on my back, beside her on the bed, my cock was pointing toward the roof and I felt that if a fly flew past I would shoot cum to the moon. I raised to my knees and let my balls rest between h er tits and the head of my cock brushed her waiting lips which opened to receive my swollen cock. She raised her head and took my cock into her mouth and applied suction to it an I felt her throat start to give the head that swallowing feeling, she was deep-throating my cock, granted it's not that long but by now her nose was buried in my pubic hair and my cock was down her throat, and she continued to suck for all she was worth. I felt as though my balls were going to blow-up. I told her that I was going to cum, and she only sucked harder and faster. When I did let go I thought that that I would never stop I came like I never have before I shot and shot until I noticed cum seeping out the corners of her mouth and running down on to my balls. She never missed a drop and still swallowed greedily until I stopped coming and let out a sigh of pleasure. She rose to one elbow and let my cock slip out from between her lips. As she did a drop of cum glistened on her lips and fell to my stomach, which she quickly licked up. As I laid there spent, she showed that this was going to be a long afternoon. Before I knew it she was busily licking my cock and balls clean of every drop of cum in sight. She laid back an looked me in the eye and said "Damn that was good, but we're not done yet, unless you want to stop" What could I say "No I can last as long as you can but it will take me slightly longer to come back. " "No problem I can amuse myself and you too" she smiled and I wondered just what the fuck she had in mind. We laid there for several minutes and I was just enjoying the after glow of good sex, when I felt her moving on the bed and then I felt her hair brushing my leg as she dropped between my legs and started to lick my balls and push my sack in and out with her tongue, as she did this she pushed my legs Back and her tongue dropped to my ass hole and I felt her tongue toying with my sphincter as she tried to push the tip in."Your sister never sucks me.""Oh! I never had a woman tongue my ass before" I moaned as she continued to tongue fuck my ass hole. She looked up at me and suggested that we take a shower to recharge our batteries an so she could show me something else that she liked. We got up and walked toward the bathroom I looked at her and said, "I have to use the facilities first""You going to piss?" Ritha asked in a strange sort of way. "Yea,Why" I replied "Don't just hold it until we're in the shower I love to see a man taking a piss" she replied. "Ok" I replied what ever turns you on. Ritha fussed with the water controls as I sat on the toilet and looked at her cunt and ass hole winking at me. "Ah, just right" she cooed and stepped into the tub,"Come on in and join me. " I stepped into the shower and felt the warm water splash over my chest and run down my cock and balls, "Boy, that almost feels as good as sex, " I laughed and reached for the soap and was stopped in mid reach by Ritha as she said "Let me" and took the soap and worked a lather between her hands and started to soap up my chest and then started to work lower, by now I had a combination piss and sex hard-on and Ritha was soaping it up for all she was worth.
"I got to piss, " I said through half open lips as she continued to rub and lather my cock and balls. "Ok, " Ritha said, "let it go, i'll aim. " She giggled as she took a firm hold of my cock and I felt the piss start to flow from my bladder. Suddenly Ritha dropped to her knees in front of me and directed the golden stream over her tits and onto her face and open mouth, letting the piss fill up her mouth and run down her chin and on to her tits. She then squeezed my cock and cut of the stream, now you all know what that feels like I thought that I was going to explode."Ritha, Holy Hell that feels like I'm going to explode. " She didn't say a word, she just squatted in such a way t hat her cunt was pointing toward me an she let go of the pressure on my cock and the piss started to flow right on and into her cunt hole and pussy hair. I don't think I have ever taken a longer piss but the longer I pissed the more she moaned and seemed to cum over and over again. When it slowed to a dribble she took my cock into her mouth and swallowed the last drops of piss that flowed from my bladder. "I love golden showers almost as much as I love to fuck" Ritha said in an almost apologetic sounding voice. "Hey, like I said what ever turns you on. " "Have you ever seen a pussy pissing?" she asked."No, why?" I asked in a questioning sort of way. "Well I gotta piss and well here it comes" she no sooner finished that statement and I felt a warm stream of fluid hit my leg I looked down and watched as she pulled her pussy open to give me a good look at her pussy pouring piss out in a stream that any man would be proud of. We then soaped each other up and paid close a ttention to the special parts that we each enjoyed to lather and wash. After letting the hot water run cold we decided it was time to get out of the shower and dry off. I had some of those big fluffy bath sheets and I got two out for us. Ritha took the towel and draped it around her shoulders and too the other one and started to dry me off, as she did she knelt in front of me to dry my legs and took my cock into her mouth and sucked me hard as she dried me off. Thinking turn about was only fair I took her towel and proceeded to dry her off when I got to her tits I took each nipple in turn into my mouth and gave each one a little suck as I dried her stomach and started to go lower toward her pussy. To dry her legs I knelt at her feet and started to dry the back of her legs as I did I drew her cunt closer to me and plunged my tongue into her waiting hole. She climaxed almost the instant my tongue brushed her clit, and pussy juice flowed into my mouth and dribbled down m y chin. I knelt back down and turned her around to dry her back as I did her ass cheeks brushed my face and I couldn't resist the cheek-to-cheek reference, which was met with a groan. I proceeded to dry her back and legs and as I did I stuck my tongue up her ass hole which caused a wiggle and squeal as I continued to dry her legs and tongue fuck her ass hole. Next morning I had an official appointment in the morning. Ritha was free as she has no class. I instructed her to shave her whole body and wear micro skirt and T-shirt. But when I came back by noon I found her in the housecoat. When asked she could not shave every as she needs my help to reach some parts. "My razor is on the table top" saying this she lifted her nighty to the waist and kneeled on the bed with her ass high on the air. I was stunned at her guts to expose her ass in front of a man especially her brother in law. For a moment I stared at the crack of buns and small portion of cunt visib le. Soon my shock disappeared understanding that her butts are so lovely and that's why she dared to showoff. Her buttocks and asscrack was wheat-colored and fairer than rest of her body. Ritha's asshole was perfectly round and looked like a rose bud. Some thin hairs were there around that hole. Carefully I shaved off those hairs. Then I couldn't help pressing my lips to the thick rim of her back door. Ritha screamed with pleasure when I moistened her forbidden hole with my tongue. Then I turned her to have a look at shaven cunt. Her sweet cunt was baby-like and a feast for eye. The vaginal area was large and projecting. I bent to lick the shiny pink and red folds of tender skin and lapped the juices already flowing there. Indeed Ritha was delicious. I began to suck at her little clitoris and fuck my tongue around it. Ritha writhed wantonly on the floor, moaning even louder, and pressing my face to her pussy, which contracted violently beneath my tongue probes. Then R itha wanted to suck me. So I stood up. Eagerly she pulled down my jeans and grasped my erect and throbbing member, and kissed it all over from tip to base, massaging my testicles all the while with her hot hands. Ritha sucked tip of my prick, running her lips all around it then circled at the piss hole with her supple tongue. She then slid my cock inch by glistening inch, into her mouth She moaned with excitement for a moment. I began to fuck her mouth slowly while she held her lips tightly around my wet shaft. I didn't want to waste my cum; so I stopped thrusting and asked Ritha to get into fours. When she kneeled with her ass high I kneaded her big buns and caressed the ass crack. Then I began to work on her dark pit. My tongue once again teased the soft muscles of Ritha's sphincter, moistening them and relaxing them with warm saliva. Next I nibbled on the tiny hairs surrounding her anus. All of a sudden Ritha felt my finger sliding into her puckered pit. It plunged dee p and I rotated it to enlarge opening of Ritha's bowels. The lip of asshole was soft and rubber like and now I was sure that I could make a penetration in
her rear orifice. After some more rimming, I positioned my cock so it rubbed gently against Ritha's ass cheeks My chest was pressed against her back, spoon- like, and cradled her body against mine. I reached around her to cup her small, almost girlish breasts in my hands, stroking and kneading them and feeling her nipples slowly gain erection. I moved my left hand down to her groin, pressing into the soft vaginal lips and began stroking there too. She responded by pushing her ass back against me, parting her legs in the process.. Then, in her assertive way, she reached between her legs and took my cock in her hand, guiding it to, but not into, her. Still behind her, almost passive, my half-erect cock was between her legs, and she was rubbing it in a slow, circular motion against her clitoris. When I changed my position sli ghtly in an obvious effort to slide myself into her, she pushed the shaft back, then whispered, "Uh-uh. Not there; I want you here, in my ass. " So saying, she placed the head of my cock right in the middle of her anus, then rubbed it back and forth across the diminutive opening. "Just do it. I want to feel your cock inside my ass, " she said softly. She rubbed the cockhead a few more times against her nether opening. "Mmm, Sony, I want it deep inside my ass. " My cock was already so wet from being rubbed between her moist pussy lips that it broke the sphincter plane with surprisingly little effort. She grunted as the cockhead broke the barrier, then hissed between her teeth. "Slowly," she said, "work it in slowly." She shifted her hips slightly to accommodate the unaccustomed presence of something inside her ass. "Am I hurting you?"A little," she replied, punctuated by a gasp of breath. "Oh, it feels so fucking big!" I squeezed her breasts hard, flattening t hem against her chest, as I softly kissed the nape of her neck. "I don't believe how tight you are!""Are you in all the way?" she gasped. "I feel like i've been split in two!""Just a little more. " I pressed my cock forward, then felt it being tightened like a vice by her sphincter muscle. I seemed to gain ground only by easing back slightly and then pushing forward. She grunted and moaned a few more times before I finally pressed my wiry pubic hairs into her lower ass. "How's that?" I whispered. Finally I plunged my thick and slightly bend organ past her sphincter and Ritha felt joy and pain in her intestines. With one more thrust my brown Indian cock was firmly inside of her and was driving deeper and deeper into the butt
Cousin Bhabhi ki chudai HI reader's remember me na? thanx yaad rakhne ke liye well jo mujhe nahi jante toh main aapko batata hun mera naam sunny hai or main jammu mian rehta hun or main jammu mai hi se MBA kar raha ha hun,I'm 24 yrs old hight 5.9 GYM body. or MERE LUND KA SIZE 9 INCH LAMBA OR 5 INCH MOTA HAI.jis lady/girl ko yakeen na ho woh dekhkar or aapni chut or gand main le kar mehsuse kar sakti hai IF U LIKE SECRETLY SEX RELATION ok. haa toh ab main aapko aapni story batata hun Hum log ek bahot hee 'closed knit' family the. Door door ke rishtedaar winter ki chhuttiyon mein saath ho jate the kucch dinon ke liye. Mein apne cousin brother ke saath reh raha tha. Unmein se ek meri door ki bhabhi thee. Yane ki mere cousin ki wife. Unke ghar mein log unhe Shivi kahte the, mein sirf bhabhi kahta tha. Meri age 24 hai, bhabhi 37 ki woh abhi bhi sitam dhati hai unka figure 36-30-42 hai. Unki ek 16 saal ki beti hai, Kriti, jo mujhe bahot achchhee lagtee thee. Uske badan par jawani ka asar shuru ho raha tha, mein aksar mazak mein uske shareer ke hisson ko chhoo kar maza leta tha. Kabhee khel khel mein usse gale laga kar uske ubharte huyee choonchiyon ko kas kar jakad leta tha. Woh bhee mujhko chahtee thee. Kai baar akele mein meine andhere mein chooma french kiss etc. Uski chut bhi sahlayee, woh bhee mere lund ko sahlatee thee. Par chodne ka mauka nahin mila. Ek summer hum log mere cousin ke ghar (himachal) se Shivi bhabhi ke ghar (amritsar) gaye. Bhabhi ke pati (matlab mere cousin) tour par kahin aur city mein gaya tha. Saath mein Kirti, uska chhota bhai Ramesh, aur meri umar ka usak ek cousin Vinay the. Bus se jate samay Kirti, Vinay, aur Ramesh ek saath baithe. Mein aur bhabhi ek seat par. Raat ko sote sote bhabhi ka sir mere kandhon par aa jata tha, jo mujhe bahot achchha laga. Mera lund tan jata tha, par Shivi bhabhi neend mein thee. Meine chupke se unka haath utha kar apne lund ke upar pant par rakh diya, unko pata nahin chala neend mein. Thodi der baad woh neend mein hi mera lund dabane lagee. Ek dum jab unko mahsoos hua ki woh kya kar rahi thee, woh sakpaka kar theek se baith gayee. Mijhe unki is ada par bahot pyar aa raha tha, pahlee baar dekha meri 37 years old bhabhi kitni sundar hai, laga choom loon, par man maar kar rah gaya. amritsar sabere panhuche. Bhabhi ko meine mahsoos nahinhone diya ki raat kee lund wali baat mein janta tha. Ghar panhuch kar naha dho kar khana khaya aur carrom board game khelte rahe. Meine notice kiya ki jab hum akele hote, bhabhi mere shareer se apna shareer accident ke bahane ragad deti thee. Ek baar to unki bur wala hissa jaan kar mere haath se ragad diya bhabhi ne, aur muskura uthee. Raat ko hum log ghar ke aangan mein jammen par bistar laga kar sone lage. Bhabi ne aisa arrange kiya ki pahle Kriti, phir Vinay, phir mein, phir Ramesh (9 year old) , phir bhabhi soyee. Hum sab baat karte karte so gaye. Raat ko adhee neend mein meine notice kiya ki bhabhi uth kar mere aur Ramesh ke beech akar let gayee. Mera lund already khada hone laga tha, par mein sone ka bahan karke leta raha. Thodi der baat bhabhi ne mera haath apne haath mein le liya, aur usse dheere dheere masakne lagee. Mera lund aur tan gaya. Meine bhee unka haath masla, aur woh samajh gayee mein jaag gaya hoon. Baki sab log gahree neend mein so rahe the. Phir bhabhi ne mera haath apnee choonchee par rakh diya. Kriti ki choonchiyan to thodi si ubhari thee, not full like bhabhi's breasts. Mein unki choonchiyan bra aur blouse ke upar se sahlane laga aur bahabhi ki taraf karwat kar lee. Bhabhi ne bhee meri taraf karwat kar ke boli 'Oh mere sunny' or woh mere honth choosne lagee. Mere lund ka hal to aap log khud hee imagine kar sakte ho. Mein aur zor zor se unkee choonchiya maslne laga. Woh mere se lipat gayee, aur hum dono kee saanse phoolne lagee. Baki bachche so rahe the, par phir bhee hum dono ko dar lag raha tha. Phir bhee meine bhabhi ka blouse khol diya, aur choonchiyon ko bra ke upar se sahlane laga. Bahut koshish karne ke baad bhee bra ka hook nahin khul pa raha tha. Bhabhi apne dant se mere daant ragad rahee thee. Tbahee meine mahsoos kiya ki bhabhi mere lund ko sahla rahee thee, mere pajame ke nade ko kho kar. Mujhe maza bhee aa raha tha aur confusion aur dar bhee lag raha tha. Bhabhee ne mere kaan mein kaha tumhara lund toh bahut bada or bahut mota haa kya aaj nahin chod sakte , kal achchaa plan bana kar apan akele ghar mein honge' Kah kar mera haath apnit sari ke andar choot par le gayee, aur mere lund ko masturbate karne lagee. internet to tha nahin. ) Mein bhee uski choot ko masturbate karta raha, aur jhatein sahlata raha. Who mere se ekdum chipak gayee aur mein uske hanthon mein jhad gaya. Mere veerya ko chhatte huye woh adhnangi awastha mein bath room mein chalee gayee. Phir akar apnee original jagah par so gayee. Ab bhabhi aur mere beech Ramesh so raha tha. Doosre din sabwere mein soch raha tha ki bhabhi ka kya plan hai jo hum dono akele ghar par honge! Tabhee bhabhi ne Kriti se kaha ki tum sab log shopping karne chale jao. Vinay aur sunny ko bookstore, aur Ramesh (9 year old) ko
toy store le jao. Mein confuse ho gaya ki hum sab chale gaye to bhabhi to akeli hogi. Thodi der mein woh mere se boli, jab sab log jane lagein, tum bahan kar dena ki headache ho raha hai, aur mat jana. Meien kaha 'Brilliant meri pyari bhabhi', aur unke haath dheere se masal diye. Tabhee meine notice kiya ki bhabhi ne bra nahin pahnee hai. Mujhe raat ki bra na khul pane ki baat yaad kar ke hansee aa gayee. Meine notice kiya ki bhabhi sab window close kar rahee thee, boli 'Kriti, kitnee makkhiyan (flees) andar aa rahee hein'. Mein samajh gaya chudne ka plan ban raha hai. Lund thoda thoda khada ho chala tha. Meine end time par headache ka bahana banaya, aur Kriti, Vinay, aur Ramesh shopping ke liye chal pade. Bhabhi ne jab dekha woh log kafee door ja chuke the to turant darwaja bhee band kar diya. Ab hum dono akele the aur sarre doors and windwows closed the. Mein bhabhi se jakar chipat gaya. Bhabhi already apni blouse ke button khol rhaee thee, aur mere ko choom rahee thee. Boli ' ab apne paas bahot time hai. Yeh log at least 2 ghante nahin ane wale', woh jaldi se meri pent ki jip kholi aur mera lund nilal kar sahlane lagee, Meine unki sari/petticoat poori kamar se upar kar dee, aur nangee choot dekhee. Oh yaro, kya nazara tha meri pyari bhabhi ki patlee lakeer wali choot ka, aaj bhee yaad ata hai bhabhi par pyar aa jata hai. Mein choot ke lips kholne laga to bhabhi boli ' Chalo bistar par aram se karenege', aur mujhe french kiss dene lagee. Meine unki sari nikal dee , blouse to already khula tha. Bhabhi ne mera saath dete huye apne petticoat ka nada dheela kar diya, aur petticoat bhee neeche gir gaya. Ab woh mere samne sirf adhkhule blose ko pahne kahdee thee. Mein pant shurt pahne tha, abhee nanga nahin tha. Bhabhi ne blouse utar pheka, aur nangee mere se lipat gayee. Mein unki gaand sahlate huye, unko godi mein uthaya (woh only 5'4 height thee , meri height 5'9'hai). Bhabhi mere gale mein haath dal kar simat gayee aur mujhe french kiss detee rahee, jab mein unhein goi mein lekar bedroom mein le gaya, aur unhein bistar par lita diya. 'sunny, mere pyar, tum bhee nange hokar aa jao' Meime kaha 'Yeh to apko hee karne hoga' Aur pant shurt pahne nangi bahbhi ke bagal mein let gaya. Samne full size mirror mein hamara sex ka scene dikh raha tha. Ohhhhh kya sama tha yaro!! Bhabhi ne jaldee jaldee meri pant, shorts utara, aur meine unka saath dete huye shurt bhi utar diya. Mere se 14 saal badi thee bhabhi, par kya cheez dikh rahee thee, specially nange awastha mein. Hum log thodee der ek doosre ki bahon mein lipte ek doosre ke shareer se khete rahe, aur idhar udhar kiss karte rahe. Meine kaha' Bhabhi, apki choot ahchhe se dekhna hai ' Bhabhi boli ' To dekho na poochhte kya ho ' kah kar apnee donon tangein phaila dee. Oh yaro, kya drishya tha!!! Choot ki vagina ka diamond chmakk raha tha. Meine choot phaila kar achchhe se darshan kiya jahan tak choot ke andar nigah ja sakee. Ohhhhhhhh!! Aur kya fragrance aa rahee thee. Bhabhi ne mere sar apnee choot ki taraf kheench kar kaha ' Choom lo isse sunny'. 'Ohhhh Bhabhi' kah kar mein choomne laga, aur apne aap hee usse chaatne bhee laga. Bhabhi gaand utha utha kar choot chatwa rahhe thee. 'Bhabhiiiiii' mein chillya. Bhabhi boli ' Bhabhi nahin, Shivi kaho sunny'. Mein choot chaatte huye boobs bhee ragad raha thaa ' Meri pyari Shiviiiiii' meine kaha. Bhabhi ne apnee tangon se mera sir jakad liya aur gaand uchka uchka kar mere sar ke baal sahlane lagee. Mera lund pyas se tadap raha tha, meine kaha 'Shivi lund ka kuchh karo plzzzz'.shivi boli theek hai main tumhare uper aa jati hun phir hum ek duse ko maza de sakenge phir bhabhi mere uper aa kar mere lund ko jitna ho sakta thaa aapneh muh main le kar choos rahi thi ab toh mujhe bhi maza aane laga tha or bha bhi ko dugna maza aa raha tha kuch der mera lund choosne ke baad bhabhi boli 'Meri choot ki pyas bujhao apne lambe or mote lund se' Kah kar seehdee let gayee. Mein bhabhi ke tango ke bech mian aa gaya or aapna lund unki sheve ki hui choot par rakh diya. Bhabhi ne meri kamar apnee tangon se jakad lee, aur meri jeev choosne lagee. Lund ko choot ka chhed apne aap mil gaya thaa,phir bhabhi aapni gand uper kar kar mera lund aapni choot main lene ki kohsish karneh lagi mera lund bhabhi ke thuk se tar tha or bhabhi ki choot bhi pani chod rahi thi mianne sans khich kar ek jor dar shot mara toh mera 4 inch lund unki chut main fit ho gaya bhabhi dard se mari ja rahi thi per woh aapne hoth bhic kar aapna dard bardast kar rai thi. phir main neh aapna lund 3 inch ke karib bahar nikal kar ek or jor ka dhakka lga diya is bar toh bhabhi dard se ceekh padi oohhhhhhhhh sunny tumhara toh bahut jyada bada hai plz dhere dhere aapna lund aapni bhabhi ki chut main dalooooooooo phir main kuch der ruk kaer unko frernch kiss karta raha or nechye se dhakke bhi lagata raha mere dono haath jo khali thay ab shivi bhabhi ki badhibadhi choochiya masal rahe they kuch der bada bhabhi ka dard kam huaa toh bhabhi boli ab dekhun tumhare lund main kitna dum hai main josh main aakar pura lund bahar kar ke puri takat se aapna lund unki choot main peel diya or bola toh phir dekho mere lund main kitna dum hai main dhakke per dhake laga raha tha or bha bhi dard se ohhhhhhhhhhh. aaaaaammmmmmmmmmmmm mm. maro maro or jos se chodo aapni bhabhi ki choot ko tumhara lund meri chut ki zadh tak thok raha hai aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh hh oooooooiiiiiiiiiiii iiaaaaaaaaa wah kya chut thi bhabhi ki Bhabhi zor
zor se uchakne lagee. Mein bhee unki raftar se kamar hilane laga. 'Oh sunny , tum toh bahut aacha chod rahe ho kisi expert ke samaan chod rahe ho' Mein uke choonchiya choose ja raha tha. Oh kya sugandh aa rahee thee hum dono ke juices kee. 25 -30 dhakkon ke baad bhabhi boli sunny main jhadne wali hun or tej maro meri choot aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh hhhhh han issi tarha ha ha or jor se bahut aachee eyse heeeeeeeee yeh bolte hui woh jhadne lagi aur mein bina ruke unki choot padta raha 10-15 dhakko keh baad bhabhi boli sunny ruko mainne pucha kyun kya hua toh woh boli tmhara lund bahut shandar hai pata nahi phir kab is se aapni chut chudwaun main tumhara lund aapni gand mian bhi mehsuse karna cahti hun kya tum meri gand marna pasand karogye mian neh kaha neki or sujbhoj der kis baat ki main neh jese hi unki choot se aapna lund nikala toh unki chut main se pani nikalneh laga.main ne bhabhi ko ghodi banneh ko kaha toh woh boli ki main khdi ho kar nichye jhuk jati hun es main zada maza ayega phir woh issi position main khadi ho gayi main ne jab pechye se unki gand dekhi toh kya bataun kya sef nikal kar aa rahi thi main toh pagal sa ho gaya or jldi se unke gand ke ched main aapna lund dalne laga per ched chota hone ke karan lund gand main nahi ja pa raha tha lund kabhi phisal kar uper toh kabhi choot main ghuss jata phir main bhabhi ke room se tel la kar unki gand or aapneh lund per theek se laga liya bhabhi boli sunny ab der mat karo ager woh log aagaye toh meri tammana puri nahi ho payegi main bina der kiye aapna lund bhabhi ki gand per lagata hua pucha lagta hai aapneh kabhi gand nahi marwai hai woh boli haan aaj pehli baar hai tumhara lund hi itna lamba or nota hai ki main isko aapni gand gift main dena cahti hun plz sunny ab der na karophir main aapneh dono haath bhabhi ke peth ke aagye la kar aapas mian jakad liye or ek jor ka dhakka mara mera 2 inch lund unki gand main ghuss gay woh jor se ceekh padi aaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiii iiiiii nahi sunny mujhse bardast nahi ho raha tumhara lund main tumhe aapni gand gift nahi kar sakti plz bahar nikalo aapna lund.main bola theek hai hilna nahi nahi toh or dard hoga main aapna lund bahar nikalta hun main dhire se lund nikalte hue bola bhabhi aap mujhe aapni gand gift main do ya na do per main yeh gift le kar rahunga or mainneh ek or jordar dhkka unki gand main mar kar aapna aadhe se zyada lund under kar diya ab woh dard se rone lagi main bola plz bhabhi roiye nahi mian thoda or jhuk kar unke choochiya sehlate hue bola jese pehli bar choot marwane main dard hota hai ussi tarha gand marwane main bhi dard hota hai bhabhi boli main aaaaaaaaaahhhh ganti hun per ooooohhhhh itna dard hoga yeh socha nahi thaaaaaaaaaaaa theek hai tummmmm aaaiiiii aapna gift lelo jo hoga dekha jayega mian dhire dhire bhabhi ki gand main aapna lund under bahar karneh laga karib 5 min bad bhabhi aapneh kulhe pichye dhaklne lagi main samaj gaya mian neh bhabhi ki gand se pura lund nikal nikal kar unki gand marneh laga woh har dhakke main oohhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaam mmmmmm oooooooiiiiiiiiiiii iiii kar rahi thi woh boli sunny tumkare lund ka jawad nahi koi bhi ladki ya orat tmhare lund se chudwane ke liye kuch bhi kar jayegi ager unko pata chal jaye ki tumhare paas itna lazwab lund hai.mera lund aapni tareef sunkar pure josh main gand ki pilayi kar raha tha or bhabhi har dhakke main aaahhhhhhh aaaaahhhhhh kar rahi thi lareeb 20 min gand marne ke baad mera lund or tite hoga or main neh aapni speed ful kar di bhabhi ab mere dhakke nahi jhel pa raha thi or oooooooooffffffff aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh mar gayi main bola bhabhi main jhadne wala hun kya tumhari gand main heee jhad jaun woh boli ek bund bhi bahar wast nahi karna tab tak main aapni caram seema per aagya tha main neh bhabhi ki kamar main haath daal kar ek ek jordar dhakke se aapna pura lund unki gand ki gehraiyun main pahuncakar aapna piryee jhdneh laga jisko nikalte huee bhabhi apni gand main mehsuse kar rahi thi.jab mian puri tarehe se jhad kar aapna lund unki gand se nikala toh unki gand gand na ho kar lal rang ke bade se ched main badal chuki thi main ne bhabhi ko unki gand shishe main dekhne ko kahi woh jhuke hue aapni gand shishe main dekh kar dang ho gayi or boli kya yeh meri gand hai itna bolte hai doorbel baj gaye hum samaj agye ki woh log aa gaye hai bhabhi jaldi se baathroom ki or aapne kapde udha kar cali gaye or main jaldi jaldi aapne kapde pehen kar gate kuch is tarha khola jese main soo raha tha .jab dor khola toh kirti boli itne der kyun lagaye main bola main so raha tha or shyad bhabhi bathroom main hai tabhi bhabhi aa gayi or sab se pucte hua pani lane cali gayi ki kun kya kya laya hai jaldi jaldi main meri pant ki chen khuli reh gayi thi jo kirti dekh kar hass rahi thi main neh dekha toh jaldi se sab se naza bacate hui aapni pant ki zip laga li tab bhabhi neh mujhe kicten main bulaya or or mujhe pakad kar ek frinch kiss ki or boli sunny tumhara jawab nahi hai aaj raat ko tum alag se sona main bad main jab sab so gayenge toh aakar aapni choot or gand dono tumhar lund se chudwaungi phir hum pani lekar bahar aa gaye or bate karte hue laya gaya samaan dekhne lage us raat main neh bhabhi ko teen bar khub jam kar choda or khub jam kar gand bhi mari.wah kya gand thi such main
BUSINESS TRIP I am Bob, married to Susan and living in New York. I had to visit Mumbai India for a business trip and my Indian counterpart Rajat with whom I had gotten quite friendly during previous seminars was to take care of me. I was known to the couple Rajat and Kalpana well and had advised them in advance to make sure we'd be able to spend some time together before I had to leave. They had graciously invited me to spend my last night in town at their house and drive me to the airport the next morning. The only catch was that Rajat's cousin, Kavita, was already occupying their guest room. She had recently relocated to the area and hadn't yet found an apartment of her own. They insisted that they had equally comfortable accommodations for me, so I accepted their offer. It had been a while since I'd seen either of them, so when I showed up at the door, there were hugs all around. It wasn't until we made our way further into the house that I noticed Kavita and was properly introduced. I'd always had an attraction to Indian women and Kavita was a good example of why. Her black hair was long and thick, her brown eyes were big and beautiful and her tits�let's just say it took her radiant smile to keep my focus on her face. I hoped that smile was genuine and that she was feeling the same initial attraction that I was feeling. We had a great dinner and some cocktails before retiring to the living room where we talked for hours. As the night wore on, I became pretty confident that the sparkle in Kavita's eye was the result of a mutual attraction. I was also fairly certain that both Rajat and Kalpana were completely unaware. At one point, when they were both out of the room, I told Kavita how beautiful I thought she was and wished that I didn't have to leave town the next morning. "We'll just have to make the most of tonight," she replied, continuing, "as long as we're discreet." My heart about burst out of my chest and I thought the top of my head would split off from the size of my smile as I reached out and squeezed her hand. We managed to make it through another hour or so, our secret safely concealed, before we all decided to call it a night. Everyone went upstairs but me, so I went through the charade of preparing for bed while listening for things to quiet down up above. I waited half-an-hour before quietly creeping up the carpeted steps. Peering down the hall I could see the master bedroom door closed with no light seeping out underneath it. Closer to the stairs, the guestroom door was open just a crack and the light inside was clearly still on. I moved slowly, stealthily across the hall and pushed the door open, peeking in before opening it all the way. Seeing Kavita lying on the bed, I went immediately from having butterflies in my stomach to having a steel rod in my pants. She was wearing a short, tight top and a pair of bikini panties, sitting propped up on pillows against the headboard. I closed and locked the door behind me, then crossed to the foot of the bed as she smiled at me. As I reached out and touched her feet; my plan was to start there and kiss my way up her body until my lips met hers. Once I'd made out with her for a bit, I figured I'd head back down and eat her pussy. Well, you know what they say about the best laid plans. I started out kissing up her smooth, brown legs, veering toward her inner thighs as she spread her legs apart. Once I reached the union of her legs and started kissing around the outside of her panties, the lure of her pussy was too much to resist. I slid her panties aside and began licking her slit, tasting the abundant juices she was secreting. I heard Kavita suck in her breath and was afraid she'd follow up with a moan, but she managed to maintain control, letting her breath out in short, ragged gasps. I focused my tonguing on her clit, holding her panties to the side with one hand while the other dipped first one, then two fingers in and out of her. She had handfuls of bedspread and was pushing her hips up at my face, her back arching slightly. Glancing up, I saw that her eyes were cinched shut but her mouth hung open. Her nipples were pressing out against her tight top and I was looking forward to sucking on them. First, however, I planned to give her one intense orgasm and it seemed as though I was making good progress in that direction. She was very wet so I suspected that she had been anxiously anticipating my arrival and didn't anticipate that it would take very long for her to cum. Not that I was anxious myself to be done; on the contrary, I was loving eating her pussy and felt I could have done it all night long. She was so tasty and so responsive to my stimulation, but I could hear her breathing getting more rapid and the thrusting of her hips getting more insistent. I continued to run my wide tongue over her clit, occasionally using the tip to flick it, and slid my fingers in and out, twisting them slightly. Kavita grabbed a handful of my hair, holding me against her pussy and letting me know that she was right on the brink. Her hips were rocking against my face, faster and faster, until finally she froze, her ass up off the bed and I felt her convulse slightly before dropping back onto the bed, all the tension gone. Kavita twitched a few more times and once she was still, I resumed my journey upward. I kissed her belly, stopping when I hit the hem of her shirt, then sucked her hard nipples through the material of her shirt. Moving up after leaving wet spots on both sides of her chest, I kissed her upper chest and collarbone, then up each side of her neck to her ears. Finally, I raised my head and looked into her beautiful brown eyes before our lips met, parting immediately to
admit each other's tongues. Propped up on my elbows as we made out, my pelvis rested against hers, my rigid cock pressing against her soft pussy. Kavita slid one of her hands down between us and, after briefly massaging my bulge, freed my cock from the lounge pants I wore. After a few brief strokes, she guided me into her hot pussy, pulling her panties to the side once again. She was so hot and so wet that I had to suppress a groan as I slid easily into her. I started slowly sliding in and out of her while she raised her hips to meet each of my incoming thrusts. We continued to make out as my cock slid in and out of her slippery pussy and I relished every movement. She ran her hands up and down my back while I continued to support myself on my elbows. As we were starting to break a sweat, it must have occurred to both of us nearly simultaneously that this could feel even better if we were both naked. Just as I was thinking I'd like to be feeling her soft flesh against mine, she stopped me and suggested we get undressed. I pulled out of her and rose up to my knees, my shiny cock waving in front of me. I pulled off my t-shirt, then paused to check out her tits while she tossed her top aside. Her aureoles were large and dark and her nipples were long and hard. My mouth was watering as I stood to remove my lounge pants. Before I had a chance to yank them down, Kavita had already ditched her panties, fully exposing her well- groomed, blackhaired bush. She was quickly on her knees before me, helping me get my pants down and off. With my cock right in front of her, Kavita took it in her hand, stroked it once or twice, then opened her mouth and engulfed me. My knees almost buckled, her mouth felt so good as it slid up and down my rigid cock. I ran my fingers through her thick, black hair while enjoying the feeling of her cocksucking. Her mouth was warm and wet and her lips gripped me just right as they slid up and down my shaft. I could also feel her soft tongue moving around the underside with each pass of her lips. She paused to lick around the head, up the underside and around my balls while pumping my cock in her fist. Her oral skills were amazing, but I still wanted to fuck her some more. Luckily she felt the same way because, after a while, she had me lay down in the middle of the bed. She sucked my cock a little bit longer as I lay on my back before straddling my hips and guiding my cock to her hot pussy. I liked this position because I could see not only her beautiful face framed by her black hair, but her amazing tits and my cock disappearing and reappearing below her black-haired bush. I was holding Kavita's hips as she bounced up and down on my cock, while also watching her tits bouncing up and down on her chest. I still hadn't sucked her nipples without the material of her shirt in the way but was pleased when, after a little while, she leaned forward, a hand on each side of my head. Her tits swung directly over my face, so I slid my hands up from her hips, along her ribcage and up to her them. I gently massaged and fondled the soft flesh while my tongue traced circles around her aureoles and my lips sucked her hard nipples. I could hear her heavy breathing just above me as I worked on her tits and she slammed herself down on my cock over and over. I was raising my hips to push my cock further into her each time she came down, the feeling of her pussy on my cock simply overwhelming. While I was still licking and sucking her nipples, I moved my hands around to Kavita's ass, pulling her down as I thrust up into her. The rate of her breathing continued to increase until she was practically panting above me. When I felt her pussy suddenly flooded with additional lubricant, I hoped she was about to cum because it was going to make it a lot more difficult for me to hold out. Lucky for me, she slammed herself down and I felt the tremors within her pussy as an orgasm wracked her body. Kavita let out a long, ragged sigh then slowly began riding me again while leaning down to press her lips against mine and slip her tongue into my mouth. After a few more minutes, I rolled Kavita onto her back and continued to fuck her while we made out. My orgasm had been slowly approaching while Kavita had been on top and the change of position had only delayed its onset slightly. I enjoyed the feeling of her pussy while we fucked and made out, appreciating the prolonged arrival of my orgasm. I was literally just moments away from pumping her pussy full of cum when Kavita asked if I would like to fuck her tits. She really did have a great set of tits and the thought of prolonging my pleasure even more was very appealing, so I pulled out of her pussy and crawled up to straddle her ribs. She grabbed my ass as I held her tits together around my slippery cock. I began to thrust, enjoying the feel of the warm, smooth flesh on my cock. She raised her head so that when my cockhead appeared from between her globes, she was able to lap at it with her tongue. I lightly ran my thumbs over her hard nipples while fucking her tits, watching as her tongue darted out. I began to push further with each thrust, so that soon she was able to take the head of my cock into her mouth. The warm, moist feel of her mouth was too enticing and I soon abandoned fucking her tits in favor of fucking her mouth. Looming over her, I pushed my cock in and out of her hot mouth, the feeling of her slippery lips and soft
tongue quickly bringing my orgasm very close. As she began to stroke my balls while sucking my cock, I was done for � a few more strokes and I was shooting my load into her mouth. She milked me dry, sucking every drop of cum from my cock until I was limp. I moved down on the bed beside her and pulled her naked body against mine. It wasn't long before we were both snoozing. Lucky for me, Kavita was pretty sharp � before I'd come up to her room, she'd set her alarm for an hour before she knew Rajat or Kalpana would be getting up. I reluctantly dressed and left her room, not without some well-placed kisses and additional admiration of her body, and headed back downstairs. I slept a bit longer before getting up and preparing for my flight home. I saw Kavita just once more before Rajat and I headed for the airport. I gave her a hug, whispering lustily in her ear while trying to appear completely innocent, then we were gone. On the way out to the airport, Rajat said, "You owe me, man." I agreed that he and Kalpana had been more hospitable than was necessary and hoped that I'd be able to return the favor someday. "That's not what I'm talking about," he responded, "I mean Kavita." I played dumb, but Rajat knew me too well. He'd known of my penchant for Indian women for a long time, which is why he'd never introduced me to his sister when we were younger. Kalpana may have been in the dark, but Rajat knew there were sparks between us and he knew that, like him, Kavita liked blondes with blue eyes. "So," he continued, "just keep that in mind�especially if you have any cousins with blond hair and blue eyes." I started to wonder how my wife Susan felt about Indian guys.
My Adventures With Hubby's Dost Randip had been known to my husband for years before our marriage, in fact when I came as a newly wed bride, he had welcomed us and had helped me set up home in the building where we all lived. He was in the habit of dropping in some evenings and staying over for dinner as he was divorced and lived as a bachelor. This closeness through the days between us had been on a very innocent level and Randip has always been a gentleman. Once in a while I would catch him staring at my Chuchis or legs, but I always felt that was normal behavior for a man. And I had also cum to know that he had some affairs with few married ladies. I was friendly with girl who told me that her best friend had a hot affair with Randip and she used to swear by Randip that he was the best man ever she had ever slept with. In this recent days however something had changed a bit. Our relationship had subtly changed. Maybe I was giving out some king of signal as my sex life wasn't quite what I would like. My husband and I had good sex, but over the months it had gotten a bit stale and I never enjoyed sex with him. He was also not been caring at times when it came to my needs, occasionally leaving me high and dry after his orgasm. How ever my husband Sameer had a strange habit of making me expose in front other and show off my beauty and good figure. He used to get a thrill out of it and had bought me so many cloths which exposed my body. He bought me sexy saree's with deep back and low neck blouses which did not cover much of my Chuchi. In fact I really had a beautiful pairs of Chuchi. (34 d). I remember on our honey moon in goa he made me sleep in just a bra and a panty when the waiter came to deliver us tea. And on one occasion I was topless on a beach with a young boy passed by. This also continued in Delhi when moved to this place. After showing off my body to other in parties and other places he used to get exited and that night he used to have a wild sex which I also liked. Now coming back to Randip, over the last few weeks, Randip and I had been flirting a bit â€" there were some innocent hugs and pecks on the cheeks but nothing more. We had seen each other a lot at the lakeside boat house in bathing suits and a couple of times accidentally partially nude. Once he caught me changing and I was in my bra & panties and once I caught him in his briefs, with his back turned. Along with this we had seen each other many times in pj's so we were quite comfortable with each other. One night we met for drinks. That day Sameer told me to wear something very sexy. I understood that he wanted me to show off my body to others so I selected a very sexy dress which he had purchased for me. It was with a very deep back and it had to be worn without a bra. There were cups in front to hold the Chuchi. I was really looking very sexy in that. It was supposed to be a bunch of friend's but instead because of schedules it ended up just us three. It was a Delhi club full of young crowd. We sat and stood at the bar and talked and at some point the conversation turned to sex. Whether it was my comfort levels with him or the drinks I had consumed, the conversation became very open and honest. We talked about a bunch of very personal things that surprised my husband. Things like whether we liked oral sex, whether I swallowed, even whether I had Chootl orgasms. We talked about sexy lingerie, and then the killer when I said my "husband and I don't have nearly enough sex!" this was said luckily when he went to the bathroom otherwise he would have felt very bad. The night continued and we even danced a bit. Our conversation had taken its toll on us as Randip and I were much more touchier then normal. Whether it was just standing a little too close in the crowded bar knowing my butt was up against him or dancing it seemed we were always touching lightly. During one dance he had practically placed his hand on my butt and latter shifted on my nude back. He used to hold me tight when ever Sameer was not watching or was out of the room. He used to pull me close to him and at times I could feel his crouch with a little bulge on my stomach and my Chuchi used to get pressed against his chest. The night ended and we parted as friends due with a warm hug. Both of us however from that point on seemed to join a tighter bond with each other and there was a sexual tension that had never been there before. Whether it was the innocent touches or the frank sexual discussion I didn't know. A few weeks later we accidentally met at the mall, one of Gurgaon's largest malls. I had gone to pick up some clothes after work and he was also shopping. I was enjoying the quiet cup of coffee at the coffee outlet when I saw Randip. He sat down got coffee and we chatted. After some innocent chatter I mentioned I needed to shop, he offered to walk with me since he also had to shop. As we walked we chatted a bit but nothing sexual. Then we entered a the Nike store as I needed to get some sneakers. As I sat down, I didn't realize it at the time but Randip was sitting directly across from me. As I tried on a couple of pairs I realized he was gazing at my legs as they parted. Now I was feeling a little horny and I decided to lead him on a bit. His view wasn't probably all that good as the skirt I was wearing wasn't that short but I made sure my legs spread apart each time I tried on a pair and flashed him a few times before settling on a pair. We left the store and walked around looking for another store. As we walked I thought about teasing him a little more it felt pretty comfortable teasing him in a place like this where there were lot of people waking around and no one knew us. The next store was Westside, I was looking for some track suits to wear to the gym and he was looking for jeans. We picked out
a few sizes each and headed towards the changing rooms. The salesgirl gave us two rooms next to each other and as I went in, I told Randip that I wanted his opinion on what I was buying. I started by removing my skirt and putting on a pair of the tracks, I then came out of room and knocked on his door. He opened it a bit and to my surprise he was standing in just his briefs. He was yet to put on his jeans. Although it caught me a little off guard, I did not react as I had seen him a couple of times before in his underwear. Of course, I could not help staring at his crotch â€" it looked like a mild Lund was in progress and it looked big. I asked if the track suit fit nicely and he said they were nice but maybe I should get a smaller size which would do justice to my figure. As he was talking, he pulled on his jeans with his back towards me and facing the mirror. He turned and I told him they looked good but he too should try on the smaller size. I then jokingly said that maybe we should both try the other clothes together to save the effort of going between rooms to show our stuff to each other. That was enough for him, he just picked up his stuff and we both squeezed into my cubicle. I could see the salesgirl smirk! I was feeling very naughty by now and proceeded to slip off the track pant. I also removed my shirt and stood there checking out myself in the mirror. He looked at me of course but also acted quite matter of fact about it. I told him that his briefs looked great and then he commented that I look very sexy in the black bra and panties. I then pulled on the smaller pants and turned around to see in the mirror. These were white as well as being too tight in the crotch and realized with a shock that my panties were wet and it showed through the pants. He said these were better, now its my turn to put on the show. He pulled down his jeans but as he had not removed the top button, it ended up in his briefs coming down too and the start of his Lund could be seen. He made no attempt to pull up his briefs and instead nonchalantly pulled on the jeans. Finally after a couple of more trials, we both got dressed, paid for our items and left the store. By now I was feeling very horny, not that I was going to do anything about it but it had turned out to be a very nice shopping experience. Then as we walked and commented about the conversation we had in the bar, one thing we had chatted about was a thong. He had said how sexy they were and I had mentioned that I didn't have any since my husband didn't seem to like them. So then he dragged me into Victoria secrets and started to look through the panties. I am not shy but was a little embarrassed as he went through picking out different ones, finally I agreed to two of them. He paid for them and handed me the bag, with a naughty smile he said that for buying them some day I should let him see how they looked, he even mentioned that he should get to see them before my husband did. I laughed and said not here, he of course answered maybe some day when I had the chance. My quick response of not here had pretty much implied that I would somewhere else. This hadn't really been my intention but it was too late. We left the mall and he escorted me to my car, a warm hug and peck as always followed but I thought his lips had slightly opened as I felt a wetness on my lips but I wasn't totally sure. I drove off feeling incredibly sexy. A couple of days later we were all sitting around in our den. It was a Saturday night and the three of us were chilling out over some beer. Randip was staying the night as his house was being fumigated it had been a terrible rainy weekend and none of the regular friends and family were over . So there we sat after a rainy day, we had consumed a fair amount of whisky and wine. The kids were asleep and we just hung out talking and watching a stupid movie. The first thing sexy thing that had happened earlier between us that day is that Randip had kidded me about my thong so when I showered that evening I had put them on. So later in the evening when my husband was in the bathroom and we were alone he asked to see them. We traded some shy comments, I kept saying I can't here, he of course said it was safe for a quick flash and anyway he had already seen me in my panty at the shop. It was a little cool so I had put on some long pj pants from Victoria secrets and a tee. Randip had noticed the thong through the pj's in the light. He insisted that all he wanted was a quick peek and I could easily pull my pants down for a second, well it was pretty scary but also very sexy so I did it. I pulled down my pj's and showed him the front of the tiny thong and then turned quickly and showed the back. He told me I looked amazing and I pulled them right up. I was so hot showing off for him like that I cant describe, the thong was so small that it covered little, plus the thought that my husband hadn't even seen them yet also made it that much more naughty. So there we were few hours later in the den with some more whisky and wine under our belts. Now my husband for the past few months has liked when guys look at me in bathing suits and stuff so what was about to happen wasn't that crazy even though he could also at other times be very jealous. He talked about playing strip poker and of course Randip approved. I don't like being dared so I went along and I think my husband thought I wouldn't have gone along, or he figured I would play down to my underwear and quit. But he hadn't realized how little my underwear was and he also underestimated my competitiveness. He also had no idea of this building sexual tension between Randip and I who made the thought of some nudity sound quite hot to me. So we sat down and played. The first few hands were pretty uneventful. We all lost a few hands and lost our socks and jewelry. We were down to real stuff now, everybody had on a tee shirt, I had on pjs and the guys had shorts, and all had underwear.
The next to lose was my husband; he took off his tee, which exposed his chest. Then Randip lost and also took off his shirt. He had very good body and hairy chest which I really liked. I admired his chest and gave a naughty smile and he also smiled back. Again Randip lost and took off his shorts. He was wearing briefs instead of the boxers I had seen him in a few times before and he seemed semi hard as his bulge was looking big. . I was enjoying looking at him and his semi hard Lund for the first time. Then I lost, I had a hard decision, if I took off my shirt I will be left in a bra, or I could do my pants and expose my thong. As I thought my husband commented that I was quitting, I gave him a look and stood and stepped out of my pants. Wow he said noticing I was wearing a thong; I took a little spin saying you like. Then I winked at Randip as my husband's reaction had just confirmed that Randip was the first to see my thong. I felt so naughty sitting their knowing Randip had not only seen them first but also picked them out and paid for them. The next round Sameer lost and took off his shorts. I giggled a bit as he sat back down cause even he had a hard on but his bulge was looking smaller then Randips's. Now my husband said that the game was over, Randip said we should play till one winner, my husband started saying no he was tired etc so I chimed in saying, look who was quitting now. I was dying now to continue and see where this game will take us. I did not even mind getting naked in front of Randip and I was about to say I would keep playing when he decided to continue. However he said that we will not strip any further but the loser will have to what the winners say. The next loss was mine; so both the men were what to make me do. Randip gave an idea that I should have a close dance with then with only the dim lights on. Sameer also agreed so I got up and Sameer came to first and Randip played a cd with real slow numbers. My husband caught me and took me in tight hug and danced for few minutes and kept kissing me and I could fell his hard on and knew he wanted me badly. Then it was the turn of Randip to dance with me. He came close to me and slowly took me in his arms while Sameer watched with eyes fixed on me and he gave me a naughty smile. Randip pilled me closer and we started to slow dance. I could also feel his hard on which more looked then what my husband had. Then Sameer said that he is going to the bathroom and will be back in few minutes. This was enough for Randip to pull me close to him and was a little scared that Sameer may come in the room any time but he was just not willing to listen to me my Chuchi were pressed against his hairy chest and his hard Lund was pressing my stomach. I was getting wet in my panties and was on the verge of dripping. I could feel his hot breath on my face, neck and ears. His hands were all over my back and he slowly moved them to my naked butt as my thong hardly covered anything. I slowly whispered to Randip that Sameer may come anytime. He also understood and released his grip and just then Sameer walked in and we finished our dance. After that my husband decided that we will have a last game and then call it a day. So it was decided that anyone who loses now will remove his one garment while the light were totally dim and we call it a day. As luck would have it I lost and I hard to remove one garment out of the two I was wearing. I decided to open my bra and as I took my hands behind my back to unhook my bra my husband switched all the lights with little light coming out from the kitchen and the bedroom. I unhooked my bra and lowly let it fall to the ground and exposed my Chuchis and my rock hard nipples. Even in the dim light my Chuchi were visible to both of them. My husband seemed quiet while Randip made a gentlemanly comment about how nice they are or I looked. I was only left in panties which really did not cover much. He was looking hard at my Chuchi and then winked at me. My husband quickly declared himself and Randip the winners and suggested we turn in. I knew he was getting jealous about Randip looking at my half naked body but I wanted to enjoy the moment. I sat there finishing my wine and making small talk about what to do in the morning all naked except the panty and making no effort to cover myself. Randip followed my lead chatting with me with his raging hard on at attention. We continued this for about 15 minutes while my husband nervously fidgeted and picked up cards and stuff before we finally started on and went to bed. Before going I went and hugged Randip as we used to it every day and this time as we hugged my bare Chuchis were pressed against his bare chest. I said good night and as I was moving away from him my erect nipples brushed against his hairy chest and it was great feeling, after that I left for my room. We went to bed and I was horny and so was my husband so we started having sex, it was hotter then it had been for quite a while. I had a very intense orgasm as did my husband but then with the wine he drifted off to sleep and I was wide-awake. I didn't know it at the time but Randip had hung out by the bedroom door and tried to listen to some of our love sounds. He would confess this later. I was still wide-awake and decided to walk down to kitchen, I was naked so I threw on my short robe figuring that Randip was also sleeping. I was surprised to find Randip, sitting on a chair drinking a cup of tea. He also thought he would be alone and had only his briefs on. His hard was still on and I could still notice a bulge. We exchanged hellos and I poured myself a cup of coffee. He asked where my husband was and I told him he was sleeping, he knew we had sex but he was probably hoping that once had not been enough for me that night and he was right. I went to sit and noticed he was now hard; I couldn't help comment about it still
being that way. He of course reminded me that he was a bachelor and that the game had been pretty arousing. He also let on that based on what he could hear in his room I had gotten pretty aroused from the game also. I blushed knowing I had moaned pretty well in the bedroom. Then we had a short conversation about how arousing it had been to be half naked and dance that way in front of each other. What followed was a surprising discussion about masturbation. He admitted that he had planned to when he got back to his room and I kind of admitted that I too might. What happened next is hard to explain but somehow after a few shy playful comments the possibility of masturbating together came up. I would have love to do something crazy yet safe like that with him but was too scared so I said no way, he said okay like a hurt puppy dog and I then said something I shouldn't have, I said I would be willing to help him but he had to promise not to try anything. He looked pretty surprised, I took a walk to check on my hubby and make sure he was asleep. On my return I took him to the laundry room, I figured if my husband came down he could stay there and I would come out like I was doing late night laundry. So there we were, in the dark laundry room, Randip slipped down his briefs and told me to go ahead and help him to cum. I told him to wait as I had to put some lotion on my hands which I had picked up while coming back after checking out my husband. When I was done I took my hand forward to grip his hand but could not find his Lund in the dark and I also found that my hand was shaking with excitement. Then Randip caught my hand and lowly guided my hand to his Lund. As my hand touched his Lund I was shocked to feel what I felt. His Lund was very very large and much thicker then my husband. I could not grip it fully in my small hand. I slowly moved my hand up still shocked, to find out the complete length and ended at the top of his Lund where a huge knob was there. It must have been around 8 to 9 inches long. I just held it for some time to get used to the length and the thickness of this monster that I was holding. Randip said what are u waiting for go ahead and make me cum. Then I slowly started to jerk him off, what a rush I felt. It was so hot having a man's Lund in my hand that wasn't my husbands made in supper hot, as I slowly stroked and gently played with it. Looking at him, asking him if it felt good. I jerked him slowly as I wanted the moment to last a bit and I could tell the night had taken its toll and he would cum quickly. He was enjoying it starting to moan a little as he leaned back against the dryer. I continued jerking him for a while and then started doing it harder, I had to apply some more lotion on my hand and his Lund as the one I had applied earlier was not enough. I was on fire myself and he realized it. I am not sure if he undid my robe or it just happened but at one point I realized I was naked with my robe open and Randip'd one hand was all over my Chuchi and the other hand was caressing my Choot . He whispered in my ear "just a little feel " as his fingers started to play with my nipples. I started jerking really hard as I didn't have the will power to stop his advances and figured once he came he would calm down. I kept on stroking his Lund which was just inches away from my Bur. He was ready to cum and in the excitment he cupped my one Chuchi and pushed closer to me. His big Lund was now rubbing my Bur. Well finally I did it, he moaned and groaned and let out a hot stream of sperm all over my Choot. I also moaned with pleasure jerked him until his was finally done and stepped back. He had cum all over my stomach, hands and Choot. I had never seen my husband cum so much like a spray. I cleaned up his Lund and my Choot with some paper towel and gave him a peck goodnight and ran back to my bedroom. That night I kept thinking of Randip'c Lund. I still could not believe that a man could have such a thick and long Lund like his and how a girl could take it in. Thinking of that I went off to sleep. Next day morning I got up early and made tea for all of us. I was still thinking of what I and Randip did last night and was a little shy of facing him in the morning. I went to my bedroom with tea and woke up Sameer. He asked me if I had given tea to Randip and I said no. He told me to go and give him tea. I was a little shy and also a bit exited to meet him as the memories of last night were still fresh in my mind. I knocked and went in. He was awake and smile on seeing me, I also smiled back and said good morning. I put the cup of tea on the side table. He pulled me close and he kissed me on the cheeks, I also kissed him back and told him that Sameer must be waiting for me and ran out. My face had turned red. After that evening with Randip where I had helped him to jack off, whatever barriers were there between us crumbled. We had seen each other half naked though we had not seen each other in full light and only seen in dim light or felt each other and we had shared some more secrets including touching each others parts. It was like we were walking down a path of no return. That day ended when Sameer and Randip went off to office and before going I hugged Randip as we used to do it earlier. For the next few weeks we did not get a chance to meet in private other then normal visits to out house, which ended in just hugs and kisses on cheeks. After a month later, my husband was chosen by the company to go for training to usa for a month. The day he was to go Randip came over to pick him up and drop him at the airport. That way I was wearing a very sexy nightly which did not cover much. I did not wear a bra under that as Sameer always wanted to see me like that. So my Chuchi and the nipples were visible through the night dress. Randip hugged me very tightly as my husband was not there and I also
did not mind that at all. He looked down at my Chuchi after we broke the hug and smiled, I also blushed and went to the room. I came out with Sameer and this I wore a gown on top. I hugged Sameer and wished him luck and as he was going out Randip winked at me and I knew that we will have a nice time till my husband was away and maybe be have more secrets of ours. When my hubby went out Randip again came in to collect his car keys which he left on table and as he was going out he gave me a packet and told me that it is for me, winked at me and went out. When I opened the packet I found a very sexy lacy pair of red bra and panties in it. As soon as Sameer's flight took off Randip rang me up and told me that Sameer has taken off. I said yaa now I will get bored at home alone. He did not waste this opportunity and asked me to join him for lunch. I did not want him to say something and I don't know what happened to me and I asked where and when should I come. He told me to come to his house and from there we could go out for lunch. I agreed and the time to reach his house was fixed at 11 am so I started getting ready fast as there was not much time left. I chose a very sexy saree with a very sexy blouse which really did not cover much as I was planning to tease Randip today. He was delighted to see me and more so in that sexy saree that I was wearing. We hugged each other and he kissed me on my cheeks and held me tightly for more time then normally he used to. My body was pressed against his and I felt current going through my body. He then took me to sitting room holding me by my nude waist. We sat on the sofa close to each other. He asked me as to what will I like to have and we decided on Bacardi and made two drinks and we started sipping the same. The atmosphere in the room was a little quite as we both we a little shy to start any topic. Then Randip only started by saying that I am looking very sexy in this saree. As I bend forward to keep the glass on the my pallu slipped and fell down and my Chuchis were popping out. He looked at them and commented that my Chuchi are the best he had ever seen. I blushed and tried to cover them but he caught my hand said that if I wear such a sexy blouse then what is the need of covering it with my saree and told me leave it like that. I smiled at him and asked him if his attention were clear. He also laughed and said that yes they are as clear as yours and we both laughed to this. Randip then asked me as to how did I like the gift he gave me in the morning. I said told him that it was really very good and fitted me very well. I then asked him that how did you know my size, he smiled and told that he had a good feel of my Chuchi that night when I helped him to cum at our house. I smiled and told him that was a very nice time we had and our secret will remain a secret. I told Randip that I was wearing the bra and panty that he gave me and it is very comfortable. Randip then told me that he wanted to see the fitting of the bra and panty. I was a little shy and a little scared to show him that because I was at his house and thought some one may come there and finding me in that state may lead to some problems and also told him that. He assured me that no one will come there and this will also remain our secret as the previous ones. I thought for some time and asked him that I hope it is just seeing me in that bra and panty and nothing more then that. Randip smiled at me and said that from his side its just that and if I say so it can be more then that too. I also smiled and said please give me another drink so that I can gather some courage to open my cloths. He poured two drinks for both of us and I started sipping my drink. When it half finished he again told me to go ahead. I smiled at him and said ok wait let me finish then drink. He got up and put on some soft English music and in the mean time I also finished my drink and now I felt quite relaxed about the whole thing , & decided to play along a little bit. I slowly pulled my saree paloo down onto my waist & sat there, my blouse had a low neckline cut as I told earlier & my cleavage was pretty prominent & my Chuchis were sort of seductively visible. I sat like that for a few minutes & tried as if to show my bra shoulder strap. I glanced at Randip and he was watching transfixed with a very focused look, I slowly pulled out the strap of my bra and showed it to him. He then said not to show my bra in that manner. I got the message & then hesitated a bit & then thought , might as well & with him watching I slowly got up send stood a little distance from him and began to unbutton my blouse, halfway through I spread open the blouse to show him the red bra and Randip, in a hoarse & choked voice asked me to open it further. I slightly hesitated thinking if some one comes over then what will I do but then thought, might as well do it only once & started opening the rest of the hooks of the blouse slowly and totally unhooked my blouse & spread it open for him to get a good view of my Chuchis in the sexy bra. It was actually a " loveable " bra with a good provocative cut and Randip said in a soft and emotion filled voice " they are really beautiful" and I actually blushed at this and felt quite proud then . I let him stare at my bra and Chuchis , slowly feeling a thrill about it myself. He did not budge from his seat and as he promised he was content on just watching me. My saree paloo was on the ground and my blouse was fully open and I held it open for him to see my bra and the Chuchi in them. Then he told me that why don't u remove the blouse and keep it aside other wise your hands will get tired holding it. And becoming a little bolder now and also the effect of the drinks was there on me, I slowly removed my blouse and pulling it off my shoulders I dropped it on the seat next to me. I felt awkward and also thrilled at my so willingly exposing myself to a man who was also my husband's best friend. This
was the first time I had ever exposed to a man like this in full light my Chuchi trapped in a bra were now exposed to a Randip who was looking at the, with his mouth dry. By then I never felt threatened or pressurized with him and walked around the room without my blouse on . He asked to see my panty now and instead of trying to remove my saree , I then simply pulled it up to sort of mid thigh to show my fair panty to him and felt a thrill about it. He asked me to repeat it and I again pulled up my saree, this time a little higher and when every time his request was repeated , I would oblige , pulling my saree further up till he could see the red panty presented by him as well . By then I was feeling very comfortable about the whole thing. Then he told me that why don't you remove your saree so that I don't have to lift my saree every time I had to show him panty. I was also getting bolder by now and was much more relaxed then I was when I first removed my blouse and slowly removed my saree and kept it on the sofa where I had kept my blouse and then after a little while and on his persistent requests of " please remove your petticoat " I actually pulled the string of the petticoat and let it drop on the flood and stepped out of it and showed my fair, slim and shapely legs. Now was in a red bra and lacy panty. I also felt that I was getting wet in between my legs. I went to the table where I had left my glass and told that I am going to refill my glass and he told me to make a drink for him also. I went close to him and picked up his glass too, he was just staring at my Chuchi. I turned my back to him and moved to the bar to make a drink for both of us. Took my time thinking that he must be looking at my back and wanted to tease him more. After some time and heard standing behind and to my surprise I felt his body touching my back and I was surprised to feel that he had removed his cloths and I could feel his nude chest and legs touching mine. A shiver ran down my spine as his body touched mine. Then he moved his hands in front to help me fix the drinks and in doing so he brushed his hands on my Chuchis, I also let him do it as it was really very arousing. Then he moved more closed pretending to fix a drink and now I could also feel his half erect Lund against my hips. I was really getting turned on and then the effect of the drinks was also having its effects. I was as good as being in his arms. When the drinks were made he moved back and then I noticed that he was wearing his under wear and rest was totally nude. He smiled at me and told that how could he be in cloths when I was in just a bra and panties. I too smiled and said hope your intentions are clear. He smiled and said that they were as clear as yours. Then he told me that he will be blessed if I could remove my bra and showed him my beautiful Chuchis and that he was sure that he had never seen any thing like this in his whole life. I felt a pride in what he said and than decided to open my bra. But before that I told him to switch of some lights as I was feeling shy of opening my bra as I had not done it in front of any one till date. He agreed and switched few lights but the light was enough to my Chuchi clearly. I stood in front of him and slowly took my hands behind my back to unhook the bra. His eyes were fixed on my bra and was waiting desperately for the bra to open he was transfixed with a very focused look. I unhooked the bra and very slowly left the straps as the straps got released my Chuchi came to full size as they were caged in the bra but were still covered by the bra from the front and were not visible to Randip. His mouth half opened in anticipation of seeing my Chuchi I was really getting very exited at what I could do to a man. Then he told me to please remove the bra fully so that he could se my beautiful Chuchi. I slowly took my hands to the straps on my shoulders and pulled then down on the side of arms thereby slowly exposing my lovely and shapely Chuchi to Randip. I let the bra drop to the floor and my Chuchi were in his full view with my nipples erect. I just stood there like that and he just kept staring at my Chuchi as if he had never seen any Chuchi in his life. I felt a proud of my body. I become a little more bolder and slowly walked topless in my red panties to him . He just sat on the sofa in front of me and did not budged from his seat & was very content just watching me . Now I was just in my panties & totally topless & in spite of myself enjoying , what I was doing . Also, with him being a passive watcher, I was quite comfortable as I could have been undressing at home, for that matter. When I glanced at Randip I was surprised to note that he had opened his underwear and had withdrawn his Lund & was slowly stroking his Lund . I was taken aback because this was the first time I was seeing a Lund in real life other then Sameer's though I had held his Lund but that was in darkness. He seemed to be in such a heavenly trance , stroking his erect Lund , that I did not say anything or show some discomfort , though it was a new & unexpected dimension, in fact I slyly looked at his Lund quite closely and was impressed with it's size which did appear pretty large then what I had seen of my husband and in some of the blue films I had seen. I was now enjoying myself, sort of posing for him. I was still topless & on an impulse, to just stand in front of him, sort of naked, with just my red skimpy panty on. I turned around for him to see my Chutar etc and sort of just walked around the place , with just my high heels on & my red panty, Randip was quietly and intently watching me doing all this and still stroking his erect monster of a Lund. This sort of gave me a sense of satisfaction . I was enjoying my bout of exhibitionism. He indicated me to pull my panty off and I for the first time really felt shy and avoided doing so. He pleaded again and I then turned around to show my Chutar and pulled my panty down and displayed my fair and
soft Chutar to him and then pulled my panty back up. I heard Randipl sighing loudly , and I looked at him . He was stroking his Lund furiously now and I watched him fascinated and when he slightly leaned forward , his eyes staring at me like in a trance. He once again told me to pull down my panties and remove it. I was totally exited and wanted do the dare so I slowly pulled down my panty and it fell down on the floor and I slowly stepped out of it. I was totally nude now and there were so many ohhhh's and ahhhh; coming from Randip's mouth which really exited me more. He slowly got up and let his underwear drop on the floor and he too was totally nude and now his Lund was looking even bigger. He slowly came near me and took me in his arms. He held my face in both his hands and turned it up towards his face. I closed my eyes as my lips parted and my hands came to rest on his hips as Randip bent down and kissed my honey sweet lips. My hands soon grabbed him from behind in tight embrace. Randip lifted his head and looked at me. I quickly hid my face on his shoulder, my eyes evading his every glance. Randipr held me from my back and tightened his grip on me, crushing my beautiful firm Chuchis hard on his chest. A soft sigh escaped from my mouth. Randip said that why are you still hiding your face from me as I was feeling shy and my face looked red as it was when I saw my husband nude and he took me in his arms. Randip asked me as to why are you feeling shy of me and hiding your face from me. I said that you are the first man other then my husband who has ever taken me in his arms and kissed me and I love my husband like anything. Randip stroked my hair for a few moments; quite aware of the delicate situation that I was in. Then Randip moved me away from him and again placed his lips on mine. This time it was a real passionate one. I could now feel his tongue go in side my mouth for which I opened my mouth a little more and after some time even I put my tongue in his mouth and it looked a perfect french kiss. My hands slowly rising from his back to his head, my fingers running through his hairs. Randip was moving his hands all over my back. His hands moved down to my waists and as he grabbed my Chutar, my grip tightened on his back. Randip slowly moved his hand upwards sliding through my hips, up my belly and then cupped my Chuchi. I was now going weak in my legs. And Randip supported me from my back as he began squashing my sexy, firm and full Chuchi. I broke free of his lips and began to push him away from me. I said Randip I think we are crossing the limits and Randip said that its ok and we are just keeping each other happy. I said that we just started with flirting with each other and look where we have reached now. Randip said that the way you used to dress up in at home and show your beautiful Chuchi to me in front of your husband turned me on and when we had that few minutes in that washing room where you helped me to cum that day changed every thing and we both had the desire to have each other. So don't feel guilty and lets enjoy life as you live only once. Then Randip quickly held my hand and pulled me towards him, grabbing me and kissing me fervently. I too submitted myself completely to Randip and again held him firmly. Things began to cool down a bit as he let my lips go. I stood there, my eyes gazing at him lustfully . The desire was no longer a mystery to the both of us. Randip again gently began to stroke my hairs and kissed me softly, pecking occasionally on my lips. His hands moved down on to my Chuchis, rubbing them softly. Randip enjoyed my Chuchis for a few moments and then I could see fell that I began to tremble as he bent down to kiss my Chuchi then sat on his knees and kissed my triangle. When he kissed me there I said ohh god ahh. He then got up and took me in his arms and my big and firm Chuchi were pressed against his naked and hairy chest. His hands were moving on my back till my butt and I also took him in my arms and my hands were also moving up and down. He admired my Chuchi and put his hand on it and started pressing it, then he kissed me on my lips his tongue in my mouth and I sucked it and then his tongue rolled down my neck, onto my Chuchis grabbing my one nipple in his mouth. He began to suck it slowly at first and then gently increasing it as my sexuality began to rise at my peak. He sucked it hard until it was swollen red. I was now like a bitch on heat, my pelvic thrusting on his Lund. As he sucked me hard his hand freed her pressed the other Chuchi and began to maul me. I arched backwards enjoying every moment of his licking and caressing of my Chuchis. He was enjoying me with as much vigor as he could. Then a moan escaped my mouth and I said ohhhhh god you suck them so hard it feels sooooo good. They have never been sucked so hard I love it. My Chuchis were fully exposed to him tugged, I closed my eyes put my hands on Randip's head and pulled him to my Chuchi and he once again started sucking both my Chuchi turn by turn. I kept on moaning now a little louder. He left my Chuchi and took me in his arms my Chuchis were now crushed to his naked chest. I was sure he could feel the contour of my well-shaped Chuchis as well as the soft touch of my erect nipples. His hand went straight through my hairs as we again cuddled each other in a feverish kiss. I had become so exited that my pelvic were once again thrusting on his Lund which I could feel it on my stomach and it was very hard and hot, the pre cum was oozing from the tip of his Lund and I could feel the wetness in my stomach. His hand began to grope my Chuchi for a moment and then it began to slide down over my belly. He found my navel and teased her there for some time. He then slithered down to the most sensitive part of a girl. Barely had his fingers been on my triangle that my hand came flying out of
nowhere and grabbed his hand. "no." I said in my soft and sensual voice. He said why not and I said I don't know but I am feeling guilty. He took me in his arms and said please don't worry its ok and we both us are enjoying this and I will not come in between you and you husband and we also love each other, so if we love each other then there is nothing wrong. Saying this he started kissing me and I also responded by taking him in my arms and her hands were all over his back and his head. My pelvic again thrusting on his Lund and his Lund was looking bigger now. I could feel that I was melting now. And Randip was not the one to miss this opportunity and so his hand began to slide down. This time I held his hand but soon let go of his hand as I too could not hold it for any longer. Randip's hand reached my triangle and as he further moved down he could feel my soft and well shaved area, which he played for some time and then as his fingers went further down a shudder ran through me and I shivered as his fingers ran over her wet clits. A subtle groan came through within me as he inserted his finger into my Bur. It was dripping wet. I jerked my body and began to moan like an animal. He said to me that you are very tight. I again blushed. Randip took my hand and placed it on his on top of his Lund. It was by now hard as a rock. I grabbed it in my delicate hand, my soft fingers encircling it from the center. Randip's finger was moving in my Bur now as I was groaning louder. Then he took my hand and told me to move it up and down the shaft of his Lund. As I moved my hand up and down I said ohh my god! It's so big and thick." and I blushed. Randip said "then quench its fire with your nectar of love." he replied cunningly. "oh, god! No. Please! No." I pleaded and buried my head in his chest. His lightly pressed my clitoris and then I was at it again. His hand and finger were doing wonders, that I started groaning again. I slowly began to move his Lund back and forth my thumb caressing the tip of his Lund. We fondled each other for quite sometime and then he told me to take his Lund in my mouth. I repulsed and said that its so big and I can never take it in my mouth, it will never fit in my mouth and I said that I has never done it to any one else other then her husband. He made me sit on the sofa and he was standing in front Facing me. Now I could see his Lund which was still in my hand clearly as it was just inches away from my face. I was surprised to see its size. It was really very big Lund. My husband's size was less then 6 inch and very thin but Randip's Lund was very thick and big. Must have been 8 inch plus. His Lund was right in front of my mouth and he again told to take it in my mouth. I once again said no please no I cant its so big. It had a big purple knob which was double the size of my husband and then the shaft of his Lund was even thicker. I was just wondering that how could a girl take in such a big Lund. But after coxing a few times I went down on my knees. I pulled his Lund down in front of my face and then released it, it sprang up like an angry lion to its full length and jumped in front of me. I grabbed it in my delicate hand, my soft fingers encircling it. I examined it thoroughly from all angles and said appreciatively, "you are endowed with a real monster, big and thick. My lips parted as I moved forward to take his Lund in my mouth. My tongue wriggling his Lund. And I slowly started licking the complete shaft up and down. I now began to enjoy it. And opened my mouth wide and put his Lund head in my mouth and sucked him in. I was very good at giving blow jobs and really turned Sameer on when I did it to him. I started by stroking his member gently, to and fro and my mouth was filling with saliva, which started dripping down my chin and on to my Chuchi. I sucked hard and sometimes a slurping sound escaped from my mouth, which was strangely very erotic. I moved my head back and forth and began to suck at the same time. My tongue was licking every part of Randip's huge Lund. I was now sucking his juices right out of his body then Randip took out his Lund from my mouth before he could ejaculate. Randip pushed me back on the sofa and said that I want to lick you down there. I did not say anything and threw my head back on the sofa and closed my eyes. Randip took this hint as yes, he came and sat in front of me he held me from my waist and tried to pull me towards him so that he could lick me. To my amazement as well to Randip's I actually helped him get my self closer him by lifting my hips and moving to the edge of the sofa. He folded my naked legs and spread them. My both legs were now on the arm rest of the sofa and Bur wide open. His hand soon grabbed my knee of the raised foot and began to slide down. My Bur now lay bared to him, cradled in the nest of my well shaved pubic hairs. Lying there waiting for Randip to discover it. Randip kissed me on my thighs and his tongue soon began to explore the clandestine parts of me. Am sure Randip could now smell my feminist odor. His tongue then began to graze on my clits. I grabbed him by his hair and began to push him, deep in my Bur. His tongue ravaged the insides of my Bur and he began to taste hungrily at my juices. "shittt!" I exclaimed as both my legs began to curl up in position. I pushed him more inside and he almost suffocated. His mouth was in my Bur, his tongue dwelling inside tasting my fluid and stroking what was my g-spot. I was dying as I had never been licked down there by my husband for a very long time and more over Sameer never licked me as Randip was doing. I was nearing a climax and started moaning like a animal. When I had cum I let go a loud scream which could have woken up the neighbors. He pushed himself up on my belly and his tongue began to play with my navel. I had her hands over his back imploring him to get back to my wet orifice. Randip did as I wanted and started licking again as
I wanted another orgasm. He kept on doing this till the time I started moaning loudly and my body was shivering. My head started tossing form right to left and I griped the arm rest of the sofa tightly and my moans were getting louder and breath harder again. Then suddenly I thrust my hips up in the air and this gave Randip a chance to put his tongue deep inside my Bur. It was darting in and out of my Bur very fast. I knew I was is going to come any time now. And then I let out another loud scream, threw my head back and my chest came up, my Chuchi up in the air like two peaks. My body stiffened for some time then a loud ahhhh escaped my mouth and I came down to the sofa. A smile on my face said every thing and I said you are too good Randip, I never enjoyed it so much. Then Randip said lets go to the room and make love and you will enjoy it even more there. I said "you really don't mean to put that thing into me, do you?" I asked rather coyly. Randip said "yes honey, and you and me are going to enjoy every bit of it.". "Jesus!!! Save me." I moaned and closed my eyes and then said "Randip I cant do it, I can never take that monster in my Bur. Please Randip no I cant do it'. Randip got up lifted me in his arms and moved towards his room, which was his bedroom when he as carrying me in his arms to the room I was protesting to radip. I was still saying that I cant take it in Randip please don't do it. Randip was in no mood to listen to me now as he was getting a female after a very long time. As we reached the room he put me on the bed. Randip said to me "don't worry sweet heart it will be pleasurable. " he assured me. Gently running his fingers through my hair. Then he went to the dressing table and got a tube of key jelly and started applying it on his huge Lund and then he put a lot of it on my Bur and massaged it there. Randip then came to the bed near me and slowly spread my legs and as he was doing it I felt a shiver run down my spine as I was still scared of that Lund of his but heart in heart I want to have in my tight Bur. He came in between my legs and positioned himself on top of me in between my legs and his Lund was close to my wet and lubricated Bur and he was ready to fuck me tight Bur. All this time he was gently stroking my hair to pacify. I bit my lip as his huge Lund touched my clits and parted them and my hands came over his hips as he slowly entered my Bur. "ohhh!!! You are so tight." he said as he gave a bit more force . My body arched and I threw back my head lifting up my chest. He took my nipples in his mouth and started sucking them hard. Randip then slowly pushed his hips and his huge purple head of his Lund was almost inside my Bur. "unnnhh!!! Nooo." I yelled and said please Randip take it out its too painful and I cant take it in. Randip said that I have never had Bur so tight as yours and I can feel my Lund burn as my head of Lund entered you. I said that even I never thought that a Lund could be so big as yours and my husbands Lund is not even half your size. Randip said that that's why your Bur is so tight cause he has not fucked you enough. The head was now fully inside her. He kept on stroking my hair and interchanged my nipples and sucked them and occasionally kept kissing me. I began to wriggle like a snake trying desperately to escape from the eagle's claws. I said please enough don't put in more I cant take it. But Randip was in no mood to listen to me. Randip made a strong move and forced his huge Lund deep in my Bur and half of his Lund was now inside my tight Bur. I yelled and screamed and said no, please Randip its hurting me. I began to plead. My pleading only made him hornier as he began to again thrust his Lund deep into me. I began to shout and moan in pain and another loud aahhhhh nooooooooooo escaped my mouth. He placed his hands on under my shoulder and grabbed me tightly so that I could not move at all and also put his complete weight on my body. Randip's mouth went over mine and he took out his Lund till the tip of his Lund and again thrust his Lund into my Bur with a very hard push. This time I threw my head back and yelped. "aaaaagggh!" and Randip's Lund was now fully inside my Bur. I once again screamed loudly this time. But there was no once to hear my screams in his house with just me and Randip alone in the house. My screams echoed through the house. My Choot lips were stretched to its limit, now he was forcing the inner walls of my Choot canal to stretch to accommodate him. I dug my nails in his back and tried my best to push him off but he was very strong and did not move off me. I was babbling incoherently and moaning loudly at the same time. My face was all sweated and in almost agony. Randip held me like that for some time kept kissing me and I said Randip you almost killed me. Its so painful. You have bust my Bur and made me fell like a virgin again. Randip grabbed my mouth with his and kept mauling my Chuchis. My hands came over his back and I was now nailing his back and biting his lips. He entered me deep inside as my paws encircled his back, guiding him in my Bur. Randip said that you are very tight. I said that now I will not be tight any more. Randip 's Lund began to thrust in my Bur, back and forth, first slowly and then vigorously. I too began to move my hips along with him. I was having an orgasm. Randip licked me face, my ears and my nipples and then I could feel a storm brewing in my Bur. In his excitement, Randip's Lund slid out completely from my Bur. It looked even bigger now with his huge purple knob at the tip. His Lund shining with both from the key jelly and with my juices. Now that he was out of me he again applied some key jelly over his shaft and pulled a pillow beneath my hips. He again opened my thighs apart and I didn't resist anyway, as he again mounted me. He came over me and impatiently began prodding my loins with his Lund. He was taking a long time
to center because my Bur was still very tight and my hand emerged in between our groins, held his Lund and guided it over to my wet Choot. Slowly he again gained entry into my Bur. Once fully inside, he again started humping me, slowly at first and then furiously. I was calling out his name and pulling at his chest hair, I was wild. In a short while he began thrusting in my Bur rapidly and after some time I moaned loudly and there were a lots of ahhhhhh and uuuuhhhhhhhh from me as I was coming and when I did come, loud scream came out of my mouth and followed by a loud aaaaaaaaaahhhhh. My body went stiff under Randip for a while, my eyes rolled back and I gave a deep, satisfied sigh. We both held each other tight and Randip increased his speed as he made his final force inside my Bur. Moments latter he ejaculated in my Bur and erupted his hot load deep into my Bur. I felt his thick warm cum shooting deep into my Bur. Wads and wads of thick warm cum shot into my Choot. He collapsed on my Chuchis with his Lund buried in my Bur, his cum dribbling out from my Choot running down my thighs. He was perspiring and hugged me tight. I kissed him hard…tears in my eyes…..wow what a fuck I had. I liked him lying on me…his huge Lund buried deep in my Bur and filling it up and his cum never seemed to be stopping.. His cum continued to be pumped into my Choot. Like a possessed woman I kissed him with wanton lust. After some time I felt his Lund swelling and getting hard inside my Bur. My god….it was amazing. His Lund becoming hard within few minute. He smiled at me. "again?" He questioned me 'now baby…it will be my way' he said. He told me to get into doggy position and I quickly turned over and got on fours on the bed and thrust my bottoms out presenting my Bur to him. Needing no instructions, Randip grabbed my hips and held me by my waist. He positioned his huge Lund head near my Bur lips and rubbed his Lund head along the slit up and down. It was such a good feeling when he rubbed his Lund on my slit that I was moaning with pleasure and as I could not hold any longer I yelled to him and said ohh Randip fuck me, fuck me like a bitch. With a powerful lunge he thrust his Lund into my Bur. I moaned out loudly in extreme pain and erotic pleasure as I felt his thick long Lund forcing its way into my Bur. I went silent and then started panting wildly as he held my hips and was fucking me steadily long slow powerful thrusts. He had complete control of my entire body now and was fucking steadily. His arms were now around my back and his hands were squeezing my nipples gently. I let out little moans as the fucking became more and more furious. My moans became screams, louder and louder. I was the only one in the world and didn't care about anything but the monstrous Lund I was being impaled by. My Chuchi bounced up and down with every up-thrust of his Lund. 'Oh my god! It's sooo big!! Fuck me, fuck me!!!' Randip then pushed me forward! On my huge heaving Chuchis, propped my Chutar on top of a pillow and began to go to fuck me earnestly.. He was like a man possessed. He shoved the entire length of his Lund into me time and again. Thrusting in and out non-stop. This must have gone on for at least five minutes. All the time I screamed for more. He was squeezing my nipples and the pain of the nipples coupled with the pain of my stretched Bur made me buck into his thrusts.. 'Aaaaaaagg ggggggg ggghhhhhhhh' I moaned out in pleasure. I was on the verge of cuming and I started shouting and screaming. He got the hint that I was about to cum and he took his one hand to my clits and started rubbing that fast. I said, yaaa fuck me Randip fuck me hard aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh hhh I was coming fuck me aaaahhhhhhhhh and I climaxed. I clamped down my Bur onto his Lund and collapsed onto the bed. I felt Randip pulling my legs down the bed and pushing me on my face down to the bed. His rock hard Lund was still standing like a pole. He then began kissing my back and was gently massaging and squeezing my labial lips with his hands. I glanced over my shoulder and noticed that the huge Lund head was swelling up to it's enormous proportions. I felt Randip push the top of my back forward and spread my legs as he prepared to mount me the third time with his big Lund. I grabbed the bed and anticipated the monster. 'Oooooh!' I moaned as he shoved it in me once again. His hands grasped my hips and worked it in and out of my tender little Bur. My Choot was aching and paining. I don't think you can ever get used to something that big entering you. He started to fuck me harder and harder as I was being pushed against the bed. My body lay limp as Randipl thrust his giant Lund into me. He grabbed me by my waist and started pounding his love machine deep into me .I came about three times during Randip's this intrusion. It took him longer, but when he finally climaxed, he came as forcefully as he had earlier. He kept pumping his warm cum in me. My god, it never seemed to stop. When he pulled out of my Bur, the thickness of his manhood caused it to remain gaping open for a time; the mixture of his cum and my juices trickled out and puddle atop the silken sheets. Lowering my legs, he collapsed on the bed and pulled my back in against him; wrapping my in his arms. Several minutes passed before either of us spoke; both preferring to savor the post-coital moment. I said, taking his hand in mine and kissing it. "i've wanted to do this since that first day I saw you as a newly wed bride also knew that Sameer was not fucking you very well ," replied Randip. They both of us went to the bathroom. We both had bath together and came out. Randip lifted me and put me on the bed. I just rolled over with my hips up and relaxed. Randip said sweetheart will you have another drink I said why not. He made drinks for both of us and also ordered lunch for both
of us. When came to the bed I turned to face him and I saw his half limp Lund dangling between his legs and it still looked very big.. As he came to me I took him in my arms and we started having Bacardi from the same glass. I kissed him and said that this is the best sex I have ever had in my life. Randip said that I am very tight and I blushed and said I that you are too big and I could never think that your Lund could enter me. We kept having Bacardi and then I told him that did you not stop when I was crying and screaming, he said that my screams made him even more hornier and to top it I had not seen or had a Bur so tight so I could not control myself. I told Randip that you cum so many that I could not believe that a man can cum so much. Randip said I wish you had tasted my cum. I told him that I have already tasted it when I had helped you masturbate that night as you had cum on my hand. After that I went to the bathroom and licked every drop on my hand and it tasted very nice. He took me in his arms and we both started kissing each other. After some time he started getting a hard on and I took the lead this time and took his Lund in her mouth and started sucking him hungrily till the time it was fully erect. Then he went down on me and started licking me till I got a climax. Then we did 69 position and I was finally ready to get fucked. This time again he used key jelly to lubricate me and his Lund so that it was not painful for me. And when he entered me, I let out a loud ahhh again and said its still painful. So Randip put his Lund in slowly till I could get used to it. I had 3 climax this time and finally Randip came in my Bur.
My love Neetu I am Ranjeet. From Delhi.I am reasonably good looking. I really like company of women(well, who doesn't!!).also I have a huge sex streak which keeps me hunting for partners to fill my bed. The woman I m talking about in this story is Neetu. She's 28 yrs old, married, with no child .her figure is 36-28-34.her large boobs are centre of any male's attention. Her fleshy body can excite even the most sexless man. I met her as she was wife of one of my colleagues. As we use to regularly meet at office parties we soon came to know each-other. I used to spend as much time with her as possible. Her responses were encouraging. She used to take keen interest in our conversations. As our relationship progressed, I started praising her appearance(though never in front of her hubby).she often use to blush on my praise. Her blushing only added fuel to the fire which was burning inside me. Her hubby was a workaholic & he often used to be engrossed in office files. I was on good terms with him & we were just like friends. he was little senior to me so I often had to carry out his various unofficial tasks also. One of the tasks was to take Neetu for shopping, it was only after I started accompanying her for shopping that we became good friends. We both started enjoying each-other's company. As she was new to the city, she didn't have any friend circle & I was only one whom she used to talk to. As days passed, her interest in me also started growing though I too was equally inclined towards her. We started having long conversations over the phone. We even started sharing non-veg jokes. Soon we were bold enough to shed our shyness & started talking about the sex. She was a very frank woman & at times her boldness really use to amaze me. She told me that her hubby was quite an unromantic person & since her marriage he had never satisfied her to maximum. I was glad to hear this & I decided to tell her about my passion for her. Next time we met, I straightaway told her that I really liked her & was ready to give her satisfaction that her hubby was lacking. she blushed for a moment & said that she needs time to think about it. while we were departing I again asked her. she told me that she will reply me tonight. she called me at 11 & said that she was ready to accept my proposal. I was really excited that night I couldn't sleep & kept fantasizing about her. next day I called her & thanked her for accepting my offer. I also asked her that when we can meet to have our desires fulfilled. she told me a particular date & said that she would come to my house. so finally the day came. it was 11'o clock when I heard my door bell ringing. anticipating the visitor to be Neetu ,I opened the door & it was Neetu. she was looking really stunning. She was wearing a black sari with a sleeveless black blouse. The pallu of her sari was transparent due to which the roundness of her boobs & her smooth white belly were completely visible. I too was little surprised seeing her in that sort of clothing. So how I am looking? She asked me as she noticed my glances. U r absolutely gorgeous I replied. She moved towards the dinning room but I asked her to move to bedroom. It seems u r quite impatient. She said with seductive smile, well ultimately we have to come here so why to waste time. I replied in a shrewd manner. She placed herself on the bed. I brought a bottle of wine from the fridge. Seeing bottle in my hand, she said it seems we r going to have a blast. Of course that's for sure. I replied. We drank little wine. Then I switched the music on & we started dancing. The number was an exotic one having lot of sensuous sounds. I came really close to her & now our bodies were touching each-other. there was just a gap of few inches between our lips. I moved my lips forward & now my lips were touching her lips. I rubbed my lips gently over her. it was an awesome feeling. gradually I increased the pressure of my lips & started sucking her lips. she too started responding & within few seconds we started smooching. as we were kissing I placed my hand at her hips & started moving it in circular motion to feel the roundness of her hips. she too placed her hands on my back & started moving them up& down. then I moved my hands up & started feeling her back. due to her long cut blouse I was able to feel her bare skin. it was so soft, so smooth that I can't tell you. now our mouths were inter- locked & we were exploring each-others mouth with our tongues. I don't know for how long we kept kissing. then I moved down to her neck, shoulders, chin kissing sucking & licking her each part as it came my way. I pulled her pallu down & placed my palm at her upper chest & started rubbing it. I placed my lips at upper part of her chest above her breast & started eating it. Neetu started moaning as she took my head in her arms & pressed it towards herself. I took the stripes of her blouse into my mouth & lowered them down through her shoulders. finally I opened the buttons of her blouse. Her boobs were tightly packed in a translucent bra & were looking great. I licked her big boobs over her bra while my hands slide her blouse off. she was now standing with her bra & petticoat only. I opened the hook of her bra & took it off. her large melons were exposed. They were much larger then I had thought. they were fleshy with a perfect round shape. her nipples though were small as compared to her boobs. the naked view of her complete breasts mesmerized me completely. I mouthed one of her nipples while started fondling other. Neetu started moaning. I was biting, licking, sucking & eating her boob while my other hand was pressing, rubbing & squeezing nipple of her other boob. Neetu was producing soft moans like ohhh!!!!!!!!… ahhh!!!!!!.. ....suck them dear suck my nipples hard. her words
increased my lust & I took her complete boob in my hands and pressed it hard. I did same with other boob. due to my action her boobs turned red. after satisfying my hunger for her fleshy boobs I told her that I wanted to see her completely naked. she pushed herself back & said that she doesn't mind. with this she opened the string of her petticoat & let it fall off. now she was standing only in her panties. her bare legs & thighs were looking really seductive. they were smooth as milk & had right amount of flesh deposited over them. she was wearing a black panty that further increased her sexuality. I just felt taking her in my arms & kissing her each part but my greed to watch her cunt kept me calm. she noticed me watching her cunt & said so u want to see it haa. I'm dying to have a view of it. I replied lustfully. I will show it to u only on one condition. u will have to do whatever I told u I'm ready to do anything for it. ok then start removing ur clothes. I was little surprised but I obeyed her order & started stripping myself. first my shirt. then my briefs, followed by my shorts. Now I was standing only in my underwear before her. my cock was upright & bulge was visible through my underwear. she signaled me to remove my underwear but I told her that it has to be a deal. so we both decided to strip the last cloth on our bodies at same time's slide my underwear off while she pulled her panty down. we came close to each-other observing each-other's most private parts. She was looking at my 7inch monster which was in its full form through her eyes full of lust. I was looking at her hairy mound, her big round ass that was absolutely out of this world. She took my cock in her hand & started squeezing it. In turn I embraced her & slide my hands down to her bottom. She started stroking my dick, moving it in different directions & at the same time massaging it in tro & fro motion. My hands moved to her ample butts & squeezed them. then I started rubbing my fingers at the entrance of her cunt. a soft moan escaped from her as I my fingers slide in her cunt. she placed her lips on mine & we started kissing. we continued in this position for a long time. in the meantime she took my cock in her mouth & started sucking it. The movement of her tongue around my cock was giving me heavenly pleasures. her suckings bought me on the edge of my orgasm. My cock was now about to burst. I told her that I may release anytime. she stopped for a moment & then started sucking it with increased pace. I understood that she badly wanted my semen juices. in few moments my cock busted releasing my semen all over her face. she collected the semen through her fingers & then deliciously sucked them. I was now I bit tired so I sat down on the bed. seeing me sitting down she said c'mon honey u got tired so early the game has just begun. with this she pushed me on the bed & placed herself on me with her cunt over my face and her face over my cock. she started rubbing her cunt over my face & asked me to start exploring her cunt. I parted her cunt with my fingers & inserted my tongue into. her cunt was quite warm. it was wet with her juices. slowly & slowly I started exploring her cunt with my tongue moving my tongue in all directions inside her cunt.the intensity of Neetu's moans increased. she started shouting in pleasure.oh! !! Ahhh!!!!! Fuck it honey fuck my cunt with ur tongue. C'mon don't stop I never got it from my husband. today fuck my cunt to its limits. Her voice added fuel to the fire which was burning inside me & I started biting her clit. Oh!!! Darling I will die pls be slow she said softly as she started kissing my thighs. but I ignored her request & kept biting & sucking her clit. Then in a sudden moment her cunt busted with juices as she released her cum with a loud moan. My face got covered by her juices which I licked off. she also helped me in cleaning by licking her cum over my face. did u enjoyed that. I asked her taking her tits into my hands & pressing them. Yes dear it was the best I ever had. she replied as she closed her eyes in ecstasy. u want more. I asked. u don't need my permission she replied. ok stroke my dick hard so that its ready for action. I told her. I m ready for that. she replied as she shifted herself from my abdomen to my thighs. she took my dick into her hand & started stroking it. she would occasionally put the dick into her mouth to gave it small suckings while her other hand massaged my belly. my dick soon got into position & was now upright. I told her to get ready for the grand finale. I stood up & placed her legs on my shoulders. now her cunt was ready for my cock. I placed my cock at the opening of her cunt & started pushing it. her cunt was little more tight then I had thought but I was determined to enter it so I pushed my cock with force. on 3rd attempt my cock entered her cunt. now I started pushing my cock in & out of her cunt. Neetu's moans started increasing as the pace of my stroking grew. Meanwhile I started pinching her nipples. she also started responding in rhythm by pushing her cunt against my cock. we carried it on like two sex starved animals, completely overtaken by lust & passion. soon our organs busted releasing the nectar. Neetu was breathing heavily. her eyes were closed. she parted herself from me & fell on the bed. I too was quite tired after this game of sex so I too retired to bed. I could see the expression on Neetu's face, it was of great satisfaction as if someone thirsty for years had found pool of fresh water. the smell of our juices was still in the air. Neetu came beside me & hugged me kissing my lips. I reciprocated. she silently whispered thanks a lot. I didn't said anything but embrace her in my arms. this was beginning of our beautiful relationship. we continued for nine months but then her hubby was transferred & she had to move to another town. since then we are in contact through phone & e- mails. she still misses the times she spent with me. I also miss her but as for my sex life its still healthy with few more partners. that I will tell u in my next story.
Wife and Husband's best friend Rashmi could hear the shower running just as she threw on her robe. It was 8:25 a.m. Rahul must have slept in as he was usually out of the house by 8:00 a.m. She quickly remembered that Rahul and his buddy Rajdeep had been out last night for a few beers at the Gymkhanana club and she had been asleep when he came home so it must have been late. She could hear movements in the shower and as she did she got a naughty gleam in her eye. She went over to her lingerie drawer and picked out a nice black lace push up bra that accentuated her already firm and full breasts and a matching tiny black transparent lace thong. She knew she was attractive and sexy and she knew that with her regular exercising she had a really firm bottom and stomach. She smiled seductively as she slipped them on. She checked herself in the mirror, adjusted her straps, threw back on her robe and headed to the bathroom. As she passed the closet she looked down at her bare feet, thinking that a nice pair of high heels would complete this little sexy outfit perfectly. She opened her closet & picked out a nice tall black patent leather pair. She slipped them on and admired her long, slender smooooth legs. She flicked her long straight hair back off her face. As she walked up to the bathroom door she put out her hand and grasped the knob. It was locked. She used the master key which can open all the locks in the house and softly opened the lock She turned it quietly. It unlocked as she expected. She slipped inside and pulled the door shut behind her. She sneaked forward, grabbed the curtain with one hand and loosened the belt on her robe with the other. As she pulled the curtain open, she pulled open her robe. "Surprrrrrrrrise" she purred. Rajdeep's head shot sideways as he heard and saw the curtain drawn back. He blurted out a surprised "Whaaaaattt. ...." and immediately turned to face the intrusion. He had known Rashmi was attractive but he had no idea that under all her clothes she looked like this. Her long hair cascaded over her barely covered breasts, the lacy front of the transparent thong revealing the triangle of trimmed hair and outer lips of her pubic mound. She looked taller and slender and he noticed the black heels giving her the extra height. "What a body" he thought, as their eyes locked and mutual recognition finally set in. Rashmi was obviously also surprised. First at seeing Rajdeep and then in the second if took for each of them to recognize the mistaken identity, his finely sculpted body. But what astounded (and later intrigued) her the most, and actually made her gasp, was his penis. He must have been washing himself when she burst in on him because one of his hands was firmly around his shaft. Semi-erect, it must have been 7 inches long with a thick purple head perched at the tip. In the second they looked at each other, she was sure she saw it quiver as his eyes took in her body. "Jesus Rajdeep" she stammered, closing her robe and drawing the curtain closed again. "I thought you were Rahul.". Collecting himself, Rajdeep answered "No Rashmi, Rahul left at about 7:30 a.m. saying something about a big meeting today. He said I could sleep here as we had a few too many beers and I didn't want to risk driving home," He smiled as he spoke, his hand absentmindedly continuing to wash his longer and now even harder cock. "I'm really sorry about that...I should have told you first." "Its OK" answered Rashmi, closing the bathroom door behind her. "I'll be downstairs." She took off her heels, tiptoed down the stairs and put on some coffee. She threw the heels on a nearby chair. She was trembling, nervous and confused. Her heart was still beating like a sledge hammer and the vision of that enormous penis pulsing was repeatedly interrupting her normal line of thought. Back upstairs, Rajdeep could not get her lovely soft voluptuous body off his mind. Rashmi was 28, very pretty and had, he now realized, had one luscious and juicy body. Rahul was definitely a lucky guy, especially if she greeted him like that each morning. "God" he thought "I wonder if she knows how to use that body as well as she shows it off!" He felt his cock stiffen at the thought and slowly stroked his hand along its length. Rashmi was embarrassed to say the least. First, Rajdeep had seen her nearly naked, worse even, as it was obvious she was dressed for sex. She again envisioned his body and his well-endowed organ. Rahul was moderate in size but Rajdeep's must have been twice as large. Her moist pussy tingled at the thought of it. Suddenly the coffee pot started to boil and Rashmi lost her train of thought. Within 10 minutes Rajdeep arrived downstairs in the kitchen dressed in one of Rahul's old bathrobes. When she saw Rajdeep she felt her heartbeat quicken again. She was at a loss for words. She realized that she had not changed and still had on the sexy black underwear under her robe. Things had happened so fast. Finally she spoke. "Uhhmmmm ... Rajdeep, I'm awfully sorry about that....I thought I'd give Rahul a little morning treat" she smiled shyly "but I guess it backfired." Rajdeep laughed. "Well Rashmi" he said, "look at it this way. Maybe Rahul didn't get a treat but I sure did!" He
laughed. Rashmi smiled. "So did I, you gorgeous hunk so did I " she thought, but she did not say it. Rashmi was a very devoted wife by nature but being brought up in a modern atmosphere she felt no guilt in appreciating a good male form, nor did she look down upon people who had affairs, but on her own she preffered being faithful and also she knew how dearly her husband loved her. Rashmi got up and made two cups of coffee and then they both sat at the kitchen table. Rashmi and Rahul had been married for 5 years. Rajdeep was now separated after three years of marriage. He never gave any details, just said they were "incompatible" . Rashmi wondered how anyone could leave a penis like that! She chided herself. "I shouldn't think like that" she muttered. "What" answered Rajdeep. Rashmi looked up. "Sorry" she said "just muttering." As they sat they chatted for about half an hour before Rajdeep got up and said he really needed to get going. Rashmi got up also and agreed "that she needed to get changed into something more comfortable and get going as well." Then she added "These thongs actually are not the most comfortable of underwear." They laughed together. As she started to leave the room, she heard Rajdeep say something. "What was that?" she asked. "Nothing" he answered. She smiled at him expectantly. I said " But you did look absolutely awesome in it" he finally confessed. "That's very nice of you to feel that way" she responded. "Thanks." She hesitated a moment wondering if Rajdeep was coming on to her or just being polite. Regardless, she enjoyed his attention and against her better judgement decided to play along. "Do you really think so or are you just being polite?" she asked. Rajdeep nodded at Rashmi over his coffee cup."You have a great body Rashmi...I mean, I never realized how nice,until I saw you this morning." "Well you're no softie yourself". She chose her words carefully and it did not go unnoticed by Rajdeep. "Nature works in mysterious ways" he muttered. Silence hung in the air. Rashmi wanted to say something but did not know what. She was confused. She did not know where this was going. Rajdeep took the first step. "W-why don't you show me that outfit again" he asked nervously, shifting in his seat. Rashmi hesitated. "I don't know Rajdeep...this might lead somewhere we'll later regret...... Ahhh .. and I dont feel that taking such a step would be prudent, what do you think?" She went on. "Also, what about Rahul? I don't know if I could ever do anything that would hurt him. Rajdeep had thought about that as well, but his rapidly increasing state of sexual arousal was starting to override his morals. "Rahul will never know ... what he doesn't know wont hurt him" he responded, knowing it was a weak answer. Rashmi hesitated. "That's not the point" she said. "You and I will know." Rajdeep thought for a moment & then as if reaching to a final decision in his thoughts he stood up, undid his robe & let it fall to the floor. Rashmi stared. As she watched his pendulous organ mesmerized it slowly began to rise from it's hairy roots. She stared transfixed until it pointed directly out from his stomach like a steel rod. The massive shiny head quivered and twitched in anticipation as she watched. Rashmi realized this had gone too far and started looking for an out. She played with the belt of her robe as she thought. "I can't" she said, still eyeing his massive organ. "Rahul might come home any minute. I can't do it" she said and started to turn away. "Call him" retorted Rajdeep. Rashmi hesitated. Should she or not? Trying to call might indicate she was interested and then there would be no excuse to turn back. Rajdeep picked up the phone and held it out to her. She hesitated unsure and didn't take it. Rajdeep then dialed Rahul's office number and set the phone down on the chair beside her shoes. "Hello" she heard on the other end. She reached forward quickly and picked it up. She knew their number would
show up on his system. "Hi honey, just me..." she started nervously. "Hi" Rahul answered. "What's up? Sorry I missed you this morning....but Rajdeep and I were out late and I had to get in here early. Oh, by the way, did Rajdeep get away this morning?" Rashmi hesitated, then lied "Yes, he left about 20 minutes ago. When'll you be home?" she quickly added. "Probably around 5 pm" Rahul answered, "it's a busy day here. There is a major meeting and some big shots from shipping companies will be here" "OK" sighed Rashmi...."see you later." "love you darling" he responded. Rashmi broke the connection and set the phone down on the chair. On the other end Rahul started to push the disconnect button on the speaker phone but then he hesitated. The connection was still open. Rashmi must have missed pushing the button to disconnect. He wondered what to do....then he listened. Suddenly he clearly heard Rajdeep's deep voice. "Well....when will he be home?" Rahul's heart dropped. Rashmi had just said that Rajdeep had left. What was going on? He put his ear closer to the speaker and listened again. When Rashmi had put the phone down she had mistakenly pushed the intercom button and not the disconnect button. She didn't realize it and now with the phone face down she could not see the telltale red light indicating the open connection. "Well...when' ll he be home?" Rajdeep asked. "Uhh ... l-late" she stuttered softly, not looking up. She heard Rajdeep approach her. "Lets look at you again" he said, his hands starting to undo her robe. She did not resist. It fell to the floor. Rajdeep stepped back and took in all of Rashmi's bodily charms...her full and firm breasts, her flat stomach, her tight, round bottom and best of all her puffy vagina bulging between her soft creamy thighs as it was partly visible because of her transparent thong. Her lingerie was perfect...lacy and soft, accentuating all of her natural beauty. "You look awesome" he added, gently caressing the side of her face. He saw the heels on the chair. "Put these back on" he said.... "you look even better with them on." Rashmi complied. She pictured herself....dressed in her sexist skimpy lingerie, standing in front of her husband's best friend....his huge cock straining out to her. She was visibly excited by the image but she was still unsure she wanted to go through with anything. She started to walk away from Rajdeep. Rajdeep's eyes were glued to the gentle swaying of the fleshy round globes of her soft creamy bottom ...the thin black line of fabric rising throughout its length. He reached down and fondled his pulsing cock. "God, what a babe!!!" he thought. "Look" Rashmi blurted out, stepping further away and trying to cover herself with her arms as best she could, "we can't do this....you know...what if I get pregnant or something?" Her heels clicked noisily on the floor. Rajdeep smiled. "There are other ways" he added. Rashmi looked down at his monster cock now poking its obscenely huge head towards her. "Its way too big" she concluded, still watching it strain out to reach her soft skin. "I-I couldn't!! In her mind she said "OHHH... ISSSSSS ... WHAT A COCK" she sighed sucking in her breath and closing her eyes "Ohhhh ... please ... dont be a spoilsport " said Rajdeep " atleast give it a good handjob...I' m sure you've got some baby oil or vaseline or something around here somewhere." Then he stopped. He looked at his penis. "Ufffff ... Rashmi, look at me...look at my penis...this is really killing me...just thinking about you touching it is driving me wild! Look, its already starting to cum". Rashmi could see a droplet of clear precum pooling on the glossy head.....the corona flaring in and out, in and out in time with the heavy beating of his heart. Rashmi was still unsure. Rajdeep moved forward and took one of her soft small hands and placed it on the shaft of his penis. Involuntarily, she closed her fist around it. She could feel it pulsing with heat as blood raced through its length. She looked down and admired its strength and beauty....long deep blue veins snaked along the sides. As she closed her fist, she could see the rim of the head expand wider in time with the tightness of her grip. Rajdeep threw his head back...."Oh yesssssss Rashmiiiiiii" he moaned..."tighter. ....stroke it for me..." Rashmi's hand began a slow deliberate back and forth motion along the basal half of his pole. She took care not to touch the now almost purple cap-like head. The effect she was having on him encouraged her. Rajdeep groaned again, louder. "F-Faster .... please" he said. Rashmi's hand moved faster, her grip tightening. The head of Rajdeep's cock swelled and flared above her fist with each stroke. Her fist slapped noisily against his swinging testicles.
‘Rashmi" he pleaded...as she continued to pump him....."Suck my cock...please. ...please. ...please! !!" Rashmi was dumbfounded. God, how she wanted it in her mouth...it was so beautiful... so long, thick and hard. She looked down. "It was so huge...it would never fit" she thought. Precum flowed freely from the slit...running down the shaft providing the perfect lubricant for her stroking fist. She licked her lips as she watched it slide back and forth in her hand. Slowly, she started to drop to her knees. Rajdeep sighed loudly....." Oh yes you are a Goddess you are .... ohhh yes please , yes...do it, do it. ....yes do it!!!...." he babbled As her eyes came level with the pulsing head she softly and seductively lowered her mouth over the shiny knob. Rashmi's soft and full lips slithered along the length of Rajdeep's cock. She felt it twitching and straining against her cheeks and the roof of her mouth and in plunged into her throat. It was huge! Slowly she withdrew the shaft and the head popped free of her lips with a loud sucking noise. "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH ...... YYYYYAAAAAA" grunted Rajdeep. "Do that again" he almost shouted, thrusting the saliva soaked head back against her face. Rashmi dropped her lips back over his knob and sucked him again...deeper, faster and harder. The corona of Rajdeep's cock liberally dripped with the mix of his precum and her saliva. Again and again she fed his monster down her throat. Rajdeep's hips were bucking wildly as he sought to keep control.He wanted this to last. "God, she was beautiful" he thought as he looked down on her sexy body, curled at his feet, the cleavage of her breasts visible between the lacy cups of her bra, the string of her thong wedged deep in her bottom, his penis disappearing down her throat. It was all he could do to stop from cumming. He panted noisily as Rashmi continued to suck him with her mouth. Wet sloshing and slurping sounds filled the room. Rahul knew by now that something very fishy was going on. He listened closely. He heard snippets of conversation and it was clear that Rajdeep was there and was trying to seduce his wife. "Shit" he thought, He pushed his ear closer to the speaker. He heard Rajdeep moan "Oh yeah p-please, stroke it for me." Rahul was aghast! Was his pretty wife of 5 years actually jerking off his best friend? He listened for more. Soon he heard the unmistakable rapid, slapping sound of a handjob. Was it Rajdeep beating off or was Rashmi stroking him...fisting his cock? He hoped it was just the former. He heard Rajdeep moaning again. "Bastard" he thought. Rajdeep spoke again...panting and in a whisper. All Rahul could make out was the word "suck". "Ahh Christ, was she now going to suck him off?" "No" he thought, "she'd never do that". After a minute or two of wet slurping sounds he heard moaning from Rajdeep, then Rashmi's voice, somewhat garbled...as if she had a mouthful of marbles.... Oh God your cock is ssssoo tasty it is so hard like a steel pole, ohhh .... ohhh ... ohhh ... I love this beautiful monster ....c'mon .....cum, CUM ... CUM! FFFUCK MY FACE ... OHHH ... OHHH ... OHHH ... !!!" Rahul knew by now that his worst nightmare had come true....Rashmi was sucking his best friend's penis....and worst of all she was clearly enjoying every minute of it. Yes, she'd given him head before...but she had never so wantonly talked about his "cock" and had never told him to "fuck her face." "God she is so hot just like a ....." he thought....but secretly, he wished he were there to see her beautiful lingerie clad body, her beautiful face...to see her getting Rajdeep's big cock rammed into her mouth...and as he thought this....his own cock began to stiffen. Jealousy and lust overtook his rage. He pulled out his own now hard cock and began to slowly stroke himself as he listened .... as his wife sucked Rajdeep closer and closer to a violent orgasm. "Oh fuck...." Rahul heard. "Oh shit....Oh man, you're good......suck it faster.....harder! !" Rajdeep was yelling now. The obvious sound of sloppy cocksucking filled the room. Rahul heard silence..... then Rashmi said "ssshhhhh ..... sssshhh" and then laugh. "Sssshhhh... . easy yaar Rahul will hear you if you keep yelling like that." They both laughed. "Feels good, doesn't it " she went on, the noisy slurping now resuming. Rajdeep moaned louder and wantonly.... not caring who heard. "Watch it...I'm cumming!!!" he shouted. Then silence. Then a giggle. "hee ..hee ..hee" "Fuck...what' d you do....I was cumming!!" grunted Rajdeep.
"Not yet bachche" purred Rashmi. Somehow she had stopped his orgasm. Rajdeep's deep heavy breathing filled the speaker. Then the slurping resumed. Rahul could almost picture Rashmi's thick spit dribbling down the sides of Rajdeep's shaft as it thrust in and out of her mouth. He stroked himself faster, trying to conjure up a mental image of his wife and his best friend....of her sucking his off....sliding his cock faster and faster into her wet mouth. The the slurping stopped. Rajdeep protested. "Ahh Ggggoddddd, don't stop now Rrrrrashhhhmiiiiiii i....your mouth feels so good on me. Please suck my cock ssssssome more" he pleaded. A giggle again. "hee .. hee ..hee" "This is better...." Rahul heard heard Rashmi whisper..... and he heard the sound of her fist resume its slapping sound as it pounded against his balls.....stroking him as fast and hard as she could. "Want me to stick my finger up your ass and poke your prostrate?" Rashmi asked Rajdeep....not really expecting an answer. "It'll make your cock bigger and harder than you ever imagined". "Christ...what was she going to do????" Rahul was shocked. "Where did she learn all this?" he thought. "Yeah...ahhhh .... uffffffuck.. ..please. ..yeah... do it" Rahul heard Rajdeep grunt between clenched teeth, trying to hold back as best he could, wanting to make this wonderful feeling never end. "Ohhh fuck Rashmiiiiiiiiiii " Rahul heard Rajdeep desperately wail...."what the hell are you doing to my cock.....oh GODDDDD ... UUUUHHHHH ..... FFFFFFFFFFFFUCKKK! !!!! Rajdeep was nearly screaming in desperation now....he was also a bit scared. You could tell from his voice. "Fuck, Rashmi.....its gonna burst.....aw fuck look at how big the fucking head is...awh shit....NNOOO! !!! Rajdeep was terrified now....fear and lust fighting for control of his body. "Stop it" he yelled, now desperate. In between the shouting he could hear Rashmi's naughty laugh. "This is one blowjob you'll never forget" she grunted. She continued to ram two fingers deep up into his bottom, ramming them against his prostrate. "Cum for me bachche" she purred. "What the hell was Rashmi doing to him to drive him this wild...she's killing him......he' s gotta cum soon!" Rahul thought. Then silence again.....then Rashmi's soft seductive voice. "OK , time for that big cock of yours to shoot its load.....but first here's a special treat." "Whaaaa...." Rahul heard Rajdeep grunt. Then a funny fizzing sound..... Then Rajdeep...now beyond control..... obviously delirious with lust......"AHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKK. ...FUCKKKKK. ..FUCKKKKKK. ..." Then silence....except for the fizzing noise...now louder..... Then Rahul heard Rashmi ..."OK you fucking big fat cock...cum all over my face...oh yeah......shoot that white cream in my mouth....argrhhhhh. ... arghhh....gunngh. " she moaned loudly. "Oh fuck you brute...oh fuck...oh baby....what a load." Rashmi was now using language which she had never ever used with him. Rashmi sounded as if she was choking on cum! Rahul could hear the sound of Rajdeep's fast shallow breathing. He thought that there had to be cum hitting his wife's gorgeous face. His own cock began to spurt wildly as his hand continued to fly up the shaft and over his head. "Oh yeah" he heard Rashmi sigh. "What a load...look, its running down my breasts. Look its everywhere" she giggled. There's even some on the window." Rajdeep grunted. Despite his anger Rahul was panting with lust. He desperately wished he could have seen just what she did to make him cum like that. What was the fizzing sound...what had driven Rajdeep clearly totally beyond control? After a few minutes Rajdeep's panting subsided.... .. Rashmi's soft voice purred across the phone line...." Did you like that...it's my special treat for you. You have a really special cock and I think it deserves to get a suck like this every once in a while. I have not seen one like this except for .... ohhhhh welll since I met Rahul....that was great. You tasted soooo good!!!" "You are one amazing cocksucker" said Rajdeep. "That was the best head I've ever had.... in my whole life" Rashmi smiled. Yes, it had been a long time since she had sucked a really big cock like Rajdeep's. She had learnt this on board ship with a steward who had taught her this wonderful skill and she was afraid to try it on Rahul incase he thought her to be a slut. She had tried to be true to Rahul and she had succeeded... But after that incident she had
sworn never to ever cheat but now ............ ... here she was again ...... she realized that monster cocks were her weakness and now when she saw this one once again she lost control ........ But despite what had just taken place, she felt somewhat bad for Rahul....that she had done this to him...and with his best friend. "Thank God he'll never know" she thought. Rajdeep was rapidly recovering and soon he asked Rashmi to let him repay the favour. Rashmi asked for 2 minutes to freshen up and then there she was ready to be ravished. She lay down on the kitchen table but Rajdeep lifted her and removed her bra and thong and then lay her down again. He started with her cherry nipples which though were unusually pink most of the time were now crimson with heat, he lowered his mouth onto one succulent nipple and as his warm mouth sucked hard on her quivering teat he rolled the other one with his thumb and forefinger. "Ohhhhhhhh .... mmmmaaaaaaaaa .... isssssssssssssssss .... !!!!" moaned Rashmi as she felt him pinch the neglected nipple and bite the favoured one lightly. He sucked them both one by one his spittle glistening over both the soft globes of desirable flesh, in between he would squeeze the whole breast mercilessly as Rashmi moaned louder and longer. Rahul became hard once again hearing his lovely wife moan in lust, he was now definitely enjoying the whole ordeal. Rajdeep now used his free hand to knead the flesh of her thighs, leaving large red marks all over her soft fair skin. Rashmi was already ripe for the plucking she was dying to have Rajdeep give some attention to her starved pussy. Raising her bottom again and again moaning " Ohhhhhh ..... ohhhhhhhh .... pleeeease .... pleeeeease .... " almost in a whisper as her starved vulva and clitoris hungered for attention. Rajdeep kissed her mouth " relax baby you will enjoy this to the max I promise, I will take you to where you have never been " he said. He then kissed her on her neck, biting her and her cheeks and earlobe then he slowly licked her complete front gradually moving down his palm now rested on her entire vagina, squeezing it and releasing lightly. His fingers were lightly grazing her perineum while the palm was generally squishing the clitoris. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHH .... GGGGGodddd .... " Rashmi moaned loudly as his tongue dipped into her deep navel, she bucked up and his palm hit her clit hard and she orgasmed ejaculating clear liquid from her vagina. Rajdeep now moved back to kiss her sweet lips to let her ride the wave. Soon she was relaxed and He then sat down at her feet and started sucking her big toe, no one had ever done that to Rashmi and she was surprised that it was affecting her vagina directly, she was getting hot again, Raj got up and then licked her inner thighs, washing the whole area with his saliva, her inner thighs were completely wet and tingling, simeltaneously he lightly rubbed his middle finger along the crease of her vagina from her Anus to her clitoris, he would draw a few circles around the clitoris and then again drag his finger along the lips of her dripping pussy. Rashmi was again raring to go, Rahul could hear .... "Ohhhhhh .... pleeeease ... do it ..... pleeeease ssssssuck me ... pleeeease .... Raaaaaj !!!" Rajdeep lowered his wet mouth and sucked in her throbbing clitoris. The excitement made Rashmi lift up her bottom so violently that they both almost fell off their perch." OHHHHHHHHHHHHH ...... MMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ......AAAAAHHHHHHHH H ...!!!" she wailed loudly as her starved clitoris got the desired attention, she was about to cum when Rajdeep removed his mouth he thought of doing the prostate trick and while Rashmi begged and pleaded not to leave her high and dry he again put his warm lips on her clitoris and with all the wetness flowing down to her anus he easily managed to push in his longest finger to the hilt in her bum and simeltaneously gave a few light licks on her clit with his tongue, just when she was building up again he stopped and this time he let his thumb explore the engorged red lips of her vagina he raked his thumb through them up and down and again up and down again and again till she was begging him to put it in, he shoved his thumb in with a squelch and moved it in a few times then stopped, she looked at him beseechingly realizing how hungry her vagina was. It wanted ..... it wanted .... ohhhhh nnnoooo ....... she knew what it wanted was not hers for the taking. He kissed her removed his hand & rubbed the purple head of his hot cock along the now swollen squishy lips of her inflamed pussy. "No..no..no. .no..no.. dont put it in please d-dont put it in .... ohhhhhh God help mmmeeeeeee .... " Rashmi wailed, she knew she wanted the cock so badly that she would gladly give anything for it ... but she did not want to deceive the man she loved. Rahul was really happy to hear these sweet words from his lovely wife, it made his day, his love for her grew many fold that very instant, and then he thought, take it in yaar let him fuck you I know you want it, it will make you happy
and that will make me happy so please ask him to shove that monster cock into you. He stroked his own cock hoping she would say yes ..... Rajdeep kept rubbing the monsterhead along her pussy lips making squelching sounds while he squeezed her soft breasts to make her change her decision. He then lightly pushed the purple head on the mouth of her now furiously convulsing vagina...... .. and then as if the Gods or Manmohan Desai made the lady receive her husband's telepathic plea ...... "OHHHHHHH ..... RRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAHUL LLLLLL FORGIVE ME ........ FFFFFFFFFUCK ME OHHHHH PLEASE PUT THAT LOVELY MONSTER AND FFUCCKKK ..... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHH .... EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE EE " Rashmi screamed as Raj let the whole length of his monster enter her right to the hilt before she changed her mind. Rahul came once again all over the carpetted floor. Then there was silence again .... he was then worried why the moaning on the other end stopped. Rashmi was breathing heavily and so was Rajdeep, he was afraid he was going to come the way her pussy was sucking on to his cock in pulsating motions and so he gave it a few seconds to get steady. Rahul then heard Rashmi's whispers " Fuck me ... Raj ... please fuck me ... I am going crazy with that thing inside me ... fuck me ... fuck me .... ohhhh please ...... !!!" Raj started with slow long strokes and then picked up pace as he rammed each time into her his pubic bone smashing hard into her aching clitoris. "AHHH ... AHHHHH .... AHHHHHH .... !!!" were sounds of hot lust which Rahul could hear every time the monster shaft hammered into the delicate and soft quivering pussy of his once innocent wife. Suddenly Raj went into a frenzy going faster and faster "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRR RRRRRGGGGGGGGGHH HHHHHHHH. ......."he groaned, "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOEEEE EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE E .... " Rashmi screamed and they fell off the table Raj shooting gobs of cum all over the kitchen. Rashmi knocking over the chair. The phone tumbled on to the floor. "Damn it" she said. Then she noticed the glowing red light. Her heart jumped into her mouth. "Ohhh .... nnnnnnooooooo .... the phone " she said. She quickly slid off the table and grabbed the phone. She held it to her ear. By then Rahul had already disconnected. As she pushed the button into the off position, the red light went out. She held the phone in her hand and stared up into the air. "Fuck" she muttered. "What's wrong?" asked Rajdeep as he came to answer her call from a few seconds ago. Rashmi stared into space....... "Oh no only God can help me now..." she thought miserably. ************ ********* ******* "Hi Honey I am home" said Rahul giving Rashmi a big hug from behind then turning her around and kissing her. "H-how was your day?" she asked him apprehensively. "Ohh ... after you called, I had to rush in to take over a class of Mr. Mathur since he was absent. After that there was this big meeting as to how to improve the college where some guys from big shipping companies put up some ideas and then there was lunch after which I had to take 2 more classes and now I am really ... really pooped." He said flopping on to the sofa. "Do you think a thai massage with a little something special would help ?" she asked with a naughty loving smile. "Y-you mean like with a blow job too ............ ......... ..... "
Junoon Hamara ghar ka mahol bada mazhabi hai.hum 2 bhai hein or meri 3 bahene hein bada bhai sulman 28 saal ka hai us se choti 22 saal ki meri bahen sonia hai phir19 saal ki neena hai 0r 18 saal ki meena or mein hoon hum dono twin hein mere father (aslam ) 48 saal k or mother(saima) 44 saal ki hein un ki choti umar mein shadi ho gai thi meri mother or father ko agar koi dekhay too un ko hamara bada bahen bhai samjhte hein qk who bhot young lagte hein hum ak normal se family se hein Lahore mein do room ka ghar hay ami or abu teacher hein. ak kamre mein ami or abu sote hein or dosre kamre meinhum 5 bahen bhai farsh par darri becha kar sab ak saath sote hein bada bhai FA paas kar k ak bank mein clark hai. meri bahene parda kar k bahir jati theen mohalle mein kissi ne bhi aj takk un ka chehra nahe dekha tha .meri bahne bhot achi shakal ki hein rang bhot gora hai qk hamare ami abu bhi bhot gore hein. meri 3 bahne sexy jism ki malak hein sonia k bade bade mumme hein or gol mtol se gaand hai. neena bhi same sonia k jaisi hai magar meena k mumme 16 saal k umar mein sonia se bhi bade hein or gaand bhi.magar mein ne kabhi bhi un 3 ko buri nazar se nahe dekha tha qk mein un se bhot pyar karta hoon.un k saath sex ka socha bhi nahe tha,raat ko hum dono bhai lose nekar pahen kar sote thay qk garmyon ka mosam tha garmi bhi bhot ziada thi. meri bahne bhi lose kameez pahnti theen who bhi laon ki.magar mein ne kabhi apni bahno ko ghaor se nahe dekha tha.magar ak din chool mein mera ak dost kaheen se ak porn picture wala magzen le aya .or muj se kehne laga k nomi ao kaheen ja kar es ko dekhte hein who muje apne ghar ki chat par le gya us ka ghar hamare saath wali gali mein tha.ghar mein us ki ak bahen thi jo farsh saaf kar rahi thi .us ne apni bhai ko kaha k ami ane wali hay tum chat par kiya karne ja rahe ho upar bhot garmi hay magar mera dost(sabir naam tha us ka)apni bahen ko aakh maari or muje kehne laga ab picture dekhte hein ami k ane se pahle.uff kiya pic thi ak larka or do larkiyan bilkul nange thay .larka ak larki ki chut chat raha tha or dosri larki larke ka lun chus rahi thi dosri pic mein larke ne larki ki gaand mein apna lun dala huwa tha.larki bilkul noumar thi koi 14 saal ki ho ghi mein picture dekh raha tha or mera dost sabir mere lun par haath phairne laga muje bhot acha laga qk pehli baar kisi ne mera lun chuwa tha sabir ne meri shalwar utaar de or mera lun apne munh mein le liya or us ko chusne laga phir kuch der baad muj se bola k nomi meri gaand mein apna lun daalo .ye sun kar mein apna lun us ki gaand mein ghussane laga mager mera lun andar nahe jar ha tha sabir bola k thehro mein tail le kar ata hoon jab who muda too us ki bahen saamne khadi thi us k haath mein tail ki sheshi thi ,apne bhai se kehne lagi sabir nomi ka lun too bhot mota or bada hay ye tumhare gaand phaad de ga.muje ak baar nomi ka lun apni gaand mein lene do us k baad tum marwa lena .itna keh ka sibir ki bahen ( jo k 18 saal ki ho ge) ne apne kapde utaar diye. us ne mere lun par tail lagya or apni gaand par bhi.or ghode ki tarha ban ghai or boli ab apna lun daalo mein ne apna lun saabir ki bahen ki gaand ki mori par rakha or us ko zoor se push kiya mera lun phisalta huwa adha lun us ki gaand k andar chala gya us ki too cheekh nikal ghai muj se kehne lagi nomi kiya pura andar kar diya ? mein ne jawaab diya k nahe abhi too adha gya hay.sabir apni bahen k aghe ko a gya or apna lun apni bahen k munh mein de diya..sabir k bahen bade maze se us ko chusne lagi or boli k sabir bhai aap ka too pura lun meri gaand mein chala jata hay.nomi ka lun bhot mota hay plz es ko bolo apna lun bahir nikale es ne meri jaan nikaal de hay .ye sun kar sabir ne muje apni bahen se elehda kiya or apna lun us ki gaand mein de diya.or muj se bola yaar tum meri gaand maro.mein ne apna lun sabir ki gaand mein ghussa diya mere lun ko kaafi tail laga huwa tha.or sabir ki gaand ki mori kaafi khuli thi magar mera lun mushkil se andar gya.sabir apni bahen ki gaand maar raha tha or mein sabir ki. sabir ki bahen ahhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhu ffffuf hiiiiiiiiiihi kar rahi thi sabir too chand khatko mein apni bahen ki gaand mein fareg ho gya .magar mera lun abhi hard tha sabir ne apna lun apni bahen ki gaand se bahir nikala .or muj se kaha k es ki gaand ab kaafi khul gahi hay tum apna lun andar kar do mein ne apna lun sabir ki gaand se bahir nikala or us ki bahen ki gaand mein ghussa diya lun adhe se ziada andar chala gya sabir ne muje eshara kiya k pura andar kar do mein ne ak zoordaar Dhaka maara or mera lun pure ka pura us ki bahen ki gaand mein ghuss gya us ki baahen too cheekhne lagi bahir nikalomeri gaand phaad ghai hay sabir apni bahen k mumme dba raha tha or mein apne lun ko us ki bahen ki gaand k andar bahir karne laga jab muje mehsoos huwa k mein chotne wala hoon too mein ne sabir se kaha k mein chotne wala hoon too sabir bahen boli k meri gaand mein hi paani nikaal do mein ne apni speed taiz kar de or us k baad sabir ki bahen ki gaand mein chot gya zindage mein pehli baar kissi ki gaand mari thi muje bhot maza aya mein ne jab apna lun sabir ki bahen ki gaand se bahir nikala toon us gaand se chand qatre khoon k gire.gaand ka munh kafi khul gya tha.tab sabir muj se bola k nomi muj se ak wada karo k tum kissi ko kuch matt btana jo hum ne kiya hay.tum pehle bahir k larke ho jis ne meri bahen ki gaand mari hay.mein hairan tha k bahen bhai bhi sex kaete hein muje sooch mein dekh kar sabir bola k nomi tum yehi sooch rahe ho na k hum bahen bhai apis mein sex kaete hein.yahaan bhot saare log apis mein family sex karte hein .es tarha ghar ki baat ghar mein rehti hay.tumhare 3 bahne hein tum bhi apne ghar mein un k saath maza le sakte ho.itna keh kar sabir ne ak baar mere saamne apni bahen ki gaand maari.mera lun too phir se khada ho gya tha sabir jab mere lun ko dekha too bola ab
es ko apni bahen ki gaand daal ka thandha karo.pehle too muje us ki baat sun kar ghusa aya ,magar jab sabir ki bahen ko dekha too muje apni bahen ka chehra nazar aya.mera lun or hard ho gya tha mein 16 saal ki umar mein mein 19 saal ka lagta tha mere lun ka size bhi 8 inch ka tha.magar muje sex k bare mein kuch pta nahe tha. Kabhi school mei n larke apni bahno se chudai ki bateen karte thay magar muje yaqeen nahe ata tha.muje bahno se sex ki baat achi nahe lagti thi. Mein ne aaj tak koi nangi picture nahe dekhi thi nangi aurat too door ki baat thi .mein bhot sharmela sa tha. Magar aaj sabir ki bahen k saath sex kar k muj mein sex ki talb bhad ghai thi Ghar aya too sooch rah tha k agar apni choti bahen meena k saath sex karoon too kaise karoon bade baji ko ghaor se dekha too aaj who muje apni tarf dekhata huwa paya too ghuse se boli es tarha kiya dekh rahe ho? Mein darr gya or bola who who oh baji boli kiya oh who laga rakhi hay ?mein ne kaha k baji muje bhook lagi hay khane ko do meri baat sun kar baji muskora de or boli mere chote se nomi darro mat mein too mazaaq mein tum ko danta hay . ao tum ko khana doon.baji ne muje khana diaya or boli k sulman bhai apne dost k saath dosre city gia huwa hay or do din baad ana hai. jis din bhai gya us . raat muje neend nahe a rahe thi or pyaas bhi lag rahi thi . meri nazroon k saamne bar bar sabir ki bahen ki gaand a rahi thi. mein paani peene utha too ami abu k kamre se halki halki awazeen a rahi theen .socha dekho k kia baat kar rahay hein adhi raat k waqt? Jab door k qreeb gya too ami abu se keh rahi thi k jan araam se andar bahir karo muje dard hota hai abu bole 5 bache paida kar k bhi tum ko abhi dard hota hai? Muje tajases huwa mein door k or qreeb gya andar moom bati jal rahi thi abu or ami bilkul nage thay abu ne ami ko godi bana ka apna lun un ki gaand mein dala huwa tha ye sab dekh kar muje ajeeb sa laga pehle too muje abu par gussa aya k abu ami ko takleef de rahe hein.magar jab mein ne ghaor se dekha too ami khud apni gaand upar kar k guma rahen thi or ahhh ahh ufufffffffffff ki awaazen nikal raheen thi muje ye sab dekhna acha laga or mera mera lun tann kar khada ho gya .thode der baad mein ne dekha k abu ne apna lun ami ki gaand se bahir nikala too un ka lun ltka huwa tha oe ami ki gaand se kuch mada bahir nikal raha tha.ami ne faoran abu ka lun apne munh mein le kar chusa or us ko saaf kar diya phir dono ne mombati bujha de or so gaye.magar mera lun pathar ki tarha sakht ho gya tha or pyaas bhi lagi hue thi . sonia baji jag mein paani rakhti theen magar kahan par qk kamre mein andhera tha mein ne kamre ki light on nahe ki k kissi ki aankh na khul jaye magr majburi thi mein ne light on kar de or paani ka jag dhundne laga paani ka jag meena k paoon ki tarf rakha huwa tha.jab mein paani ka jag uthne laga too meri nazar meena ki tangoon k darmian padi meena ne apna sar tangoon mein de kar akathi se ho kar leti thi .magar jis cheez ne muje jatka dia tha who meena ki shalwar thi jo niche se yani asan se pathi hue thi oor meena ki gaand or chut dono saaf nazar a raheen thi jis ko dekh kar mera lun tadapne laga mein ne apni kissi bhi bahen k bare mein kabhi bhi ghalt khayal dil mein nahe laya tha muje apni bahen ko es halat mein dekh kar pehli baar apni bahen se sex ki talb hue .hum dono saath hi sote thay magar kabhi bhi koi ganda khayal mere zehan mein nahe aya.mein ne faoran light off kar de muje apne es khayal par bade sharm aye .woh meri sage bahen hai .jab us ko meri es sooch k bare mein pta chale ga too who kia samjhe ghe .magar mere zehan mein baar baar sabir ki bahen k saath chudai wala seen zehan mein ghoom raha tha or meena ki gaand ka pink sa soraakh nazar a raha tha mera lun phir se ziada hard ho gya muje muth ka bhi pta nahe tha mein lun ko hath mein le kar us ko dabane laga qk muje dard ho raha tha lun ko baar baar dabane se achanak mere lun se ak pichkari se nikli jis se muje ak jhatka laga or bhot sa ghada peshab nikla jis k baad muje bhot sakoon mila magar meri nekar saari geeli ho ghai mein ne jalde se nekar utar kar us se apni lun ko saaf kia Or dosri nekar ja kar pahen li or meena k saath mein ja kar lait gya.or sone ki koshish karne laga magar zehan mein phir ami abu ki chudai or meena ki gaand or chut ka khayal agya mera lun phir se hard ho gya itne mein meena paani paani pukarti uth gaye sonia or neena bekhabar so rahi thi.mein ne apni ankhen band kar leen .meena ne achanak light on kar de jab us ki nazar mere lun par padi too muje aisa laga k who mere lun ko dekh rahi hai meri ankeen band then magar muj ko ehsaas ho raha tha k meena mere lun ko ghaor se dekh rahi hai thode der baad us ne light off kar de or mere saath lag kar lait gye mein ne karwat badal le or dosri tarf munh kar k sone ki koshis karne laga.koi ak gante baad meena meena mere or saath chepak gye pehli baar muje meena k mumme apne jism k saath mehsos huey .yun too who har raat mere saath lag kar soti thi magar kabhi kuch feel nahe huwa.aj too har cheez badal gaye thi meena k mumme tane huay thay muje bhot acha laga or lun too nekar se baher nikal gya tha kuch hi der baad meena ne apna ak haath mere lun par rakh diya jaise neend ki halat mein rakha ho mein ne meena ko apne se alag kia magar thode der baad meena phir mere sa a kar muj se chepak gaye or apna haath mere lun par phir rakh dia who apni harkat se zahir kar rahi thi k who neend mein aisa kar rahi hai magar mein jan gya tha k who janbujh kar aisa kar rahi hai too mein bhi anjan ban kar laita raha ab meena ne ahesta ahesta apna haath mere lun par phairna shuru kia muje bhi acha lagne laga koi 10 minit baad meena ne karwat badli or apni gaand meri tarf kar k lait gai mein samajh gya k meena ka bhi dil sex karne ko kar raha hai mein ne bhi karwat badal le jis se mera lun meena ki gaand ko tuch karne laga muje ehsaas huwa k mera lun meena ki nagi gaand ko chu raaha hai muje khayal aya k meena ki shalwar
pathi hue thi ab lagta tha k khuch or phat gayi hai .mein ne bhi hematt kar k apna ak haath meena ki chest par rakh diya.uffffffff kiya narm chest thi ahhhhhhhhhh kitna acha lag raha tha meena ne apni kameez k butan khol diye thay ab mera haat us k narm narm mammo par tha meena k nangay mamme uffffff kitna maza a raha tha meena k nipal sakht ho chuke thay mein madhosh ho gya tha neena ne apni gaand or peche ko kar de jis se mera lun meena ki gaand mein dab gya meena apni gaand ko helane lagi mein jazbat mein a kar meena k nipal ko maslne laga kuch zoor se hi masl diye jis se meena ko dard huwa or us ne mera haath pakad lia mein samjh gya k us ko dard huwa hai meena k nipal chote thay magar mumme ubhre huey thay .meena k gaand narm or molaym thi mein pagal sa ho gya tha mein niche jhuk gya or meena ki gaand mein apna munh laga diya kia khushbo daar gaand thi mein apni zuban meena ki gaand k hole mein ragdne laga meri es harkat par meena kasmasa uthi mein ne apni ak finger meena ki gaand mein daal de meri bahen meena ko maza aya or who siskiyan lene lagi.ahhhhhhueeeeee ehiiiiiiiiii mein darr gya k kaheen sonia baji or neena jag na jaeen mein bhai ki tarha sonia baji se bhi darrta tha qk aksar mein morning ko masjid nahe jata tha subha k namaz k liye too sonia baji ami abu or bhai ko meri shakyat lag deti thi or muj ko daant bhi parti thi.esliye mein ne meena k kaan mein kaha k baji jag jaye ghe tum siskiyan na lo too meena boli theek hai .abhi aap apna lun mere andar dalo magar pura matt dalna plz .mein ne kaha k kiss tarha daloon? Too meena boli bhai tum seedhe lait jao mein kuch karti hoon too mein seedha lait gya too meena ne jhuk kar mera lun apne munh mein daal liya or us ko chusne lagi us ne apne thok se mere lun ko geela kiya phir kuch thok apni gaand pe lagya or mere lun par akar baith ghai bade mushkil se 2 inch lun us ki gaand mein gya mera dil kar raha tha k apna pura lun us ki gaand mein daal doon muj se bardasht nahe ho raha tha meena ki gaand makhan ki tarha narm or molayam thi mein ne meena k kaan mein kaha k meri pyaari bahen plz pura lun dalne do muj se bardasht nahe ho raha meena boli bhai muj ko dard ho raha hai phir kissi din tail laga kar dalna agar abhi lun dalo gaye too meri chekh nikal jaye ge kal maoka dekh kar sex kareen gaye abhi baji jaag jaen ghe .tum abhi thoda sa andar daal kar andar bahir karo muje bhi maza araha hai. Ye sun kar mein ne apna lun meena ki gaand mein andar bahir karma shuru kar diya achanak mera lun meena ki gaand mein choot gya meena ki gaand mere lun ki mani se bhar gai . meena ne mera lun bahir nikal kar munh mein la kar chusne lagi .ye dekh kar muje ami abu ki chudai yaad a ghai.meena ne mera lun chos kar saaf kar diya.or boli bhai muj ko bada maza aya hai mein chatt par jati hoon tum bhi mere baad chatt par ajana or tail bhi lana mein khush ho gya k meena ka dil pura lun lene ko kar raha hai meena ki baat sun kar mera lun phir se khada ho gya tha.meena chatt par chali gayi thi mein bhi bath room gya or waha se tail uthaya or chupke se chatt par chala gya meena wahan chup chap khadi thi muje dekh kar boli bhai muj se naraaz na hona .jo kuch mein ne aap k saath kiya .mein ne kaha k meena meri pyari bahen mein tum se kabhi bhi naraaz nahe ho sakta.tum ne aaj apne bhai ko zindage ki sab se badi khushi de hay I love u meri bahen.muje pta hai k ya sab gunah hai hamara mazheb es ki ejazatt nahe deta. magar hum dono es naye reshte se khush hein tum meri bahen bhi ho or mehboba bhi ho biwi bhi ho plz meri bahen muj ko kabhi bhi matt chorna.meena meri bateen sun kar khushi k mare muj se lipat gayi .meena kene lagi bhai mein ne tum ko dekh liya tha jab tum ami abu ki chudai dekh rahe thaytum ne too pehli daffa dekha hai magar mein rooz dekhti hoon abu ami ki gaand or chut bhi chatte hein abu bhot ziada sex passand karte hein.ye sab dekh kar muje bhi sex acha lagne laga tha.nomi bhai ak baat aap ko bataoon aap wada karo k tum kissi ko bhi ye baat nahe btao gaye pechle saal jab ami bemaar thi too choti phupo(anty)hamare ghar pura mahena rahi thi qk ami pura mahena hospital mein admet raheen theen(mere abu ki 2 bahne hein bade ka naam zahida or choti anty ka naam abida hay)abu choti anty se bhot pyaar karte hein who un ki laadli bahen hai anty abida 22 saal ki hai abhi un ki shadi nahe hue anty zahida shadi shuda hai.meena muj se kehne lagi k nomi bhai ak raat mein peshab karne jab bath jane lagi too muj ko anty ki ahha ahhhhhhhh ki awaaz aye muje tajasis huwa k kiya ho raha hai anty too mere saath soti theen abu k kamre mein un ki awaaz sun kar muje shakk ho gya tha mein door k hole se dekha k abu or anty abida bilkul nagei halat mein thay abu anty ki chut chat rahe thay or anty abu ka lun apne munh mein le kar chos rahi thi .or abu se boli k aslam bhai aap too muj ko bhol gyae ho babhi saima ko muj se ziada pyar karte ho.kiya who muj se ziada sexy hai? Mein aap ki khater shade nahe kar rahi qk aap sa koi bhi mard es dunya mein nahe hai meri zindage mein pehle or akhri mard aap ho I love u bhai jan muje khob pyar karo aj meri chut or gaand dono ko khol k rakh do 2 month ho gaye hein aap ghar nahe aye mein chudwane ko tars gayi thi.meena muj se boli nomi bhai abu es liye hafta bhar gaoon chale jate thay.mein ne puch meena abu or anty ne or kiya kia tha too meena boli k abu ne anty ki ak raat mein 2 daffa gaand oe 3 daffa chut mein apne lun ka paani nikala tha.bhai anty hum sab se bhot pyar bhi bhot karti hein pehle too muje abu or anty se nafrat mehsos hue magar jab mein ne gaor kiya too muje un ka pyar karma acha laga.us k baad mein rooz raat ko tumhare saat soti thi or apni shalwar ko niche se phad deti thi k tum muj ko dekho magar tum ne kabhi nahe dekha.aj mein ami abu ki chudai dekhne k liye uthne wali thi k tum muj se pehle uth gaye or tum ne dekh liya chudai ka haseen manzar. Ye sab keh kar meena ne apne hont mere honton pe rakh diye
pehli bar muje kissi larki k lams ka ehsaas huwa mera lun jatke marne laga meena ne mera lun apne haat mein pakad liya or boli nomi bahi hum bhi anty or abu ki tarha se pyar karte hein ye keh kar meena ne apni saare kapde utaar diye .wahh kiya jism tha meena ka bade bade mumme patli kamar or ubhri hue gaand .mein too pagal ho gya kabhi meena k hont chumta too kabhi mumme chusta .meena boli bhai tum lait jao mein aap ka lun custi hoon aap meri gaand mein zuban dalo mein too 7 asmaan pe ud raha tha meena ki gaand k saath us ki chut mein bhi zuban lag jati thi jis psr meena k munh ahhhhhahhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuffff uffffffffff ki awaazen nikal jati .thode der baad meena muj se boli nomi bhai tum laite raho mein aap k lun par tail laga kar upar baith jati hoon plz aap jhatka nahe marna warna meri gaand phat jaye ge.mein ne kaha theek hai.tab meena ne bhot sara tail mere lun par or apni gaand par lagya.or apni gaand mere lun par rakh de.meena ne halka apni gaand ko mere lun par dabya meena ki gaand kafi moti thi meena kuch ziada hi niche baith gai mera lun pachakk kar k meena ki gaand mein pura ghus gya meena ne apne munh par haath rakh liya tak us ki chekh bahir na nikal jaye meena mere upar nidhal se ho kar gir gai mera pura lun meena ki gaand mein guss chukka tha 30 minit takk meena mere upar leti rahi mein ne pyaar se meena k mummo par haath phair raha tha kabhi kabhi nipel ko bhi masalt ja raha tha jis se meena phir gharm ho gai muj se boli nomi bhai apna lun bahir na nikalna mein ulta laiti hoon tum upar a kar halka halka andar bahir karo. Ye keh kar meena usi halat mein ulta lait ghai mein meena k mumme dba raha tha or saath saath apna lun us ki gaand k andar bahir karma shuru kar diya tha meena kuch ziada hi garam ho chukki thi muj se boli nomi jan zor se andar bahir karo us ki gand ki mori khul chukki thi muje bada maza araha tha ab mein pura lun bahir nikal kar gand k andar bahir kar raha tha meena jazbat mein a kar boli nomi meri jan mere jano meri rooz aise hi meri gand marna.mein teri biwi hoon muje teri ban k rehna hai mera jism or jan bass teri hai .meena k baton k daoran mere lun se paani nikal gya meena ki gaand lun k paani se bhar gai meena khud hi apni gaand ko agay peche karne lagi or phir mera lun bahir nikal kar apne munh le kar chat chat kar saaf kar dia.meena muj se boli nomi bhai din nikalne wala hai niche chalet hein.ye keh kar us ne muje gale se lagya or hum niche kamre mein a kar lait gaye. Jab meri aankh khuli too din k 12 bajj rahe thay meena ne muje dekha too boli nomi bhai jaldi nashta kar lo aj ami abu muje saath le kar khala k ghar ja rahe hein qk khala bhot bemaar hay aj raat ko hum wahaan thehreen gaye or kal shaam ko wapis aeen gaye .itne mein sonia baji or neena baji bhi a gaeen soni baji muje dant kar boli nomi tum aj der se kiyon uthay ho subha ki namaaz bhi tum ne nahe padi .kiya phir maar khane ka iraada hay sulman bhai se tumhare shakyat lagaoon ghe agar dobara aisa kiya.phir bade pyar se mere gaal par halki se chet lagaee. Or muskorate hue kichan mein chali ghaee.neena bhi muje ghaor se dekh rahi thi muj se boli kiya tum raat ko soye nahe thay jo itni der se jage ho. Raat ko jalde so jaya karo. Ye keh kar mere mathe ko chuma or sonia baji k paas chali gai. Mein too darr raha tha k kaheen meri dono bahne muje mareen ghe.. Magar aj un ka andaaz badla huwa tha.pehle too hamesha ye dono muj ko dantti rehti theen.aj sab kuch badla huwa tha .thode der bad ami abu or meena tyaar ho kar jane lage or ami ne neena baji or sonia baji ko kaha k nomi ko ghar se bahir matt jane dena qk tum dono ghar meein akeeli ho sulman bhi kal hi wapis aye ga or hum bhi kal shaam ko ghar ayeen gaye .or muj se kaha k beta tum bahno ka khayal rakhna.ye kehkar dono meena ko saath le kar chale gaye .mein dekha k meena udaas nazar arahi hay.ami abu k jane k baad sonia baji ne ghar ka darwaza band kar dia .or muj se boli aaj bhot garmi hai tum chatt par matt jana .tum apna home work kar lo.mein zrra naha loon .ye keh kar sonia baji both room chali gaeen.hamare ghar k barmde mein ak haath wala nalka tha or do choti dewareen utha ka both room ki shakal de thi or both room k door ki jaga parda lagana padta tha.sonia baji ne muje awaaz de nomi muje sabun dena mein bhool ghai hoon.neena boli nomi tum baji ko sabun de aoo mein khana bna rahi hoon mein sabun le kar gya too sonia baji meri tarf pecha kar k baithi thi.or un ki gori gori badi badi gaand muje nazar arhi thi mein too gumsum ho gyabaji ki gaand k dono phaa itne haseen thay kd ufffffffffffff dil kar raha tha k choom lo .or mera lun too tanbo ki tarha khada ho gya.tab sonia baji mudi or boli nomi kaha ho kiya dekh rahe ho sabun do muje.mein too sonia baji mumme bhi dekh kar gumsum ho gya tha.sonia baji ki nazar jab mere lun par padi too un ki ankhon mein chamak se aye .magar baji ne jhat muj se sabun le liya.or gusay se boli ab jao .mera lun baji ka ghusa dekh kar murjha gya.mein jab neena baji k paas gya toon muj se boli itni deer laga de sabun dene mein .mein bola who baji wohhhh.neena boli kiya who who laga rakhi hay tumhara demaagh kaha par hay.mein sab janti hoon tum kiya sooch rahe ho.ye sun kar meri jan nikl gai mein bola neena baji kuch nahe.aisa kehte hue meri nazar neena baji ki seenay par padi neena baji ki kameez k andar se un k mumme nazar a rahe thay garmi or paseenay se un ki kameez un k mummo se chipak gai thi baji ne white rang k kurta pehna hua tha mera lun ak bar phir khada ho gya.qk ghar mein meri koi bhi bahen nichay bra nahe pahnti thi .magar aj muje har cheez badli se nazar arahi thi.jin baheno se darrta tha aj un ko ghalt nazroon se dekh raha tha.muje samjh nahe arhi thi k kiya karoon apni es ghalt khayal par sharm arhi thi.mein apne khayalo mein ghum tha k muje sonia baji ki awaaz aye who neena se boli k mein zrra sone ja rahi hoon (qk soniabaji subha 5 am ki uthi hue thi ye un ka rooz ka mamool tha)or muje 2 ghante
baad utha dena.baji ne towal lapeta huwa tha.woh neena ko keh kar ami k room mein chali gai .itne mein neena boli bhai garmi bhot hai ye keh kar us ne apne kurte k 2 buton khol diye jis se un k adhe mumme nazar ane lage mera lun jo niche nahe baith rah tha muje bada dard hone laga mein ne neena se kaha k baji abhi ata hoon .muje peshab lagi hai ye keh kar mein both room gya or thoda peshab kiya jis se mera lun thoda sa narm huwa.mein wapis kichan mein aya mein dekha k neena baji ne apne kurte k saare buton khol dye thay jis se un k mummo k saath thode nipel bho nazar arhe thay.ye sab dekh kar mera lun phir se hard ho gya ab too nekar se bahir nazar araha tha mein niche zameen par baith gya neena ne bhi mera lun dekh liya tha. Magar anjan ban kar boli nomi kiya huwa.mein ne kha kuch nahe garmi lag rahi hay farsh thanda hay esliye baitha hoon.neena meri baat sun kar khana bnati rahi or kabhi kabhi mere tane hue lun ko bhi dekh leti.khana tyar ho gya tha meena kichan saaf karne lagi or muj se boli nomi sonia baji ko jaga do hum sab saath mil kar khana kahte hein mein kichan ki safai kar loon;mein sonia baji ko jagane ami k room mein gya .magar muje sonia baji ko dekh kar jhatka laga qk sonia baji towal k saath hi so rahi thi towal too un k jism se utar chukka tha who seedhi laiti hueen thi bilkul nange uffffffffffffff kiya bataoon meri bahen es waqt ak pari se bhi ziada khubsorat lag rahi thi baji k bade bade mumme or pink nipel uffffffffffffff mein too dangg reh gya or baji ki chut bina balloon k chamak rahi thi.dil kar raha tha k abhi apne kapde utaar kar apni bahen par chad jaoon achanak baji ne karwat badli or meri tarf gaand kar k apna munh dosri tarf kar liya uffffffff baji ki gaand ka bhure rang ka hole kita pyara tha baji ne apni tangen akathi kar len thi baji ki gaand par bhi ak bhi baal nahe tha.achak muje hosh aya mein too baji ko uthane aya tha mein ne baji ko awaaz de k baji khana kha leen magar baji ne nahe suna mein wapis mudne wala tha k peche se neena ne mere kandhe par apna haath rkha dia mera khada huwa lun darr k mare niche latak gya mein kanpne laga ab muje laga k neena baji sonia baji ko meri shakyat lageen ghi or dono se muj ko bhot maar bhi pade ghi.magar neena ne mere munh par haath rakha k mein darr k mare cheekh na padoon neena boli nomi kiya dekh rahe thay mein ne kaha k kuch nahe.tab neena boli muje such bta do mein baji or sulman bhai ko kuch nahe btaoon ghe mera wada hay tum se mein ne pehle bhi sulman bhai or baji ko nahe btaya jab tum ami abu ki chudai dekh rahe thay or jab tum ne meena ki gaand mari thi qk mein ne sab dekha hay.mein kissi ko kuch nahe bataoon ghi agar tum mera ak kaam kar do .ye sun kar mein khush ho gya .k chalo neena baji kissi ko nahe btaeen ghi mein ne darrte hue pucha k kiya kaam hay? Neena boli k tum bhi wada karo k kisi ko kuch nahe btao gya, mein ne kha k baji kissi ko nahe btaoon ga.tab neena boli nomi tum meena ki tarha meri gaand bhi maro ye sun kar mera lun phir se khada ho gya.neena boli k baji abhi adhe gante mein jag jaeen ghe tum jaldi karo ye keh kar neena baji ne apne saare kapde utaar diye or muj se lipat gahi or muje kiss karne lagi mein bhi paghlon ki tarha neena ko chumne lga phir neena niche jhuk kar mera lun apne munh mein le kar chusne lagi mein too maze k satwen aasman par tha.mein kitna lucky tha muje ghar par hi chudai ka samaan mil gya tha.or who bhi apni sagi baheno k saath.mein neena k peche a kar us ki gaand mein apni zuban dalne laga neena bhi niche jhuk ghai muje us ki gaand ka soraakh nazar ane laga jo halka pink rang ka tha.neena boli bhai jalde se apna lun dalo warna baji jag jaeen ghe mein ne jalde neena ki gaand mein thook lagaya or gaand ki mori par lun fit kar ak jhatka mara too mera lun adha neena ki gaand mein ghuss gya neena dard se tadap uthi muj se boli nomi pura lun kiyon andar kar diya muje bhot dard ho raha hay mein ne kaha neena abhi too adha dala hay tab neena boli jao pehle thoda tail le aoo meri gaand par lagao tum hara lun andar ja kar phans gya hay.mein ne araam se apna lun bahir nikala samne dekha too sonia baji haath mein tail ki botal liye khade thi meri too jan nikal ghai mera rang fuq ho gya .meri nazreen jhuki hueen theen sonia gusse se boli nomi meri tarf dekho mein ne darrte darrte sonia baji ki tarf dekha too muje who bilkul nangi nazar aye.or mu se kehne lagi k nomi mein ne raat ko tumhari or meena ki chudai dekhi magar tum ne muje nahe btaya mein ne kon sa mana kar dena tha agar mera bhai khush hay too mein bhi khus hoon sonia baji ki baat sun kar mera darr kuch khatam huwa .mein ne kaha k baji muje maaf kar den muj se ghalti ho ghai hay ainda aisa nahe ho ga sonia baji muj se boli k mein kissi ko kuch nahe btaoon ghe agar tum mere samne neena ki gaand maro .mein samjha k sonia baji muj par tanz kar raheen hein ,mein phir kaha baji plz muje maaf kar deen .muj se ghalti ho ghai hai .magar sonia baji muskora raheen then ,muj se kehne lagi k nomi muje bhi sex acha lagta hay bass tum mere saamne apna lun neena ki gaand mein dalo ye keh kar baji ne neena ki gaand mein bhot saara tail laga diya .or thoda tail mere lun par lagya jo sonia baji ko dekh kar latak gya tha baji ka haat lagte hi mera lun ak damm khada ho gya baji ne mera lun pakad kar neena ki gaand ki mori par rakh kar muj se kaha k ab ak hi jhatke mein apna lun neena ki gaand k andar kar do mein ak jhatka mara or mera lun neena ki gaand mein phichak ki awaaz k saath pura andar chala gya neea k munh se cheekh nikal gai.or boli nomi mein marr ghai meri gaand phat gai sonia boli ruke bina andar bahir karte raho .or khud neena k munh par apna munh rakh diya pehle too neena k munh se unununun ki awazeen nikal raheen thi magar thode der baad neena ahhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaa aahhhuffffffffff karne lagi us ko maza ane laga tha.or tiaz karo or taiz karo neena bol rahi thi or mein apni speed taiz kar de koi 20 minit baad mere lun se dhair
saara mada neena ki gaand mein girne lga neena ki gaand mere lun k paani se bhar gahi thi neena ne apni gaand ko tang kar lya tha who gaand se mere lun ko chusne lage thi neena mast ho chuki thi muj se boli nomi aaj tum ne bhot maza diya hai aahhhhhhhh mein tere lun ki dewani ho ghai hoon .tabhi sonia baji boli apni badi bahen ko maza nahe do gaye mein too hairan ho gya tha k meri bahene badi namaazi or parda karne wali larkyaan theen.in ko sex ka itna pta kaise chala.muje khamoosh dekh kar sonia baji boli k nomi hum koi buri larkyan nahe hein hum ne aaj tak kissi ghair mard ko nahe chuwa or na hi koi ghair mard hum ko chu saka hai ,agar hum kissi bahir k admi se sex kareen ghe too who hum ko badnaam kare ga or apne dosto ko bhi hamare bare mein btaye ga.esliye hum apne bhai se sex kiya hai taky ghar ki baat ghar mein rahe solman bhai ka lun too sirf 4"inch ka hai meri gaand mein sirf 2 inch tak hi jata hai or gaand k andar jate hi un ka lun choot jata hai or miem pyasi reh jati hoon .bass ab tum hum ko khush kar sakte ho.itna keh kar baji ne mere lun ko mun le kar chusna shuru kar diya or phir boli aj ami abu k room mein ao neena nahane chali ghai .mein baji k saath thamein ne kabhi socha na tha k sonia baji ko bhi chudoon ga baji bhot khubsorat theen sonia baji ki gaand k phaar alag alag nazar arahe thay.bilkul gol gol gaand thi baji ki kamar patli thi meena ki tarha bas baji ka qad lamba tha .baji ne kamre mein ja kar apna ak mumma mere munh mein daal diya or boli mere nipel ko chuso mein baji k dono nipel bari bari chusne laga baji ufffffufffuf hihihihi kar raheen thi mein ne kaha k baji aap ki gaand chat loon? Baji boli k nomi jo g chahay karo mein ne baji se kaha k ghode ban jaeen baji jhuk ghai or un ki gaand ka munh khul gya mein baji ki gaand chatne laga baji too ufuffufffffffff ahhhhhhhahhhhhhh kar rahi thi mein dekha k baji ki chut se paani nikal raha hay baji full garam ho chuki thi.sonia baji boli k nomi tum lait jao mein khud tumhare upar baitti hoon baji kuch tail apni gaand mein lagaya or mere lun par bhi tail lagaya or apni aankheen band kar k mere lun ko haath mein pakad kar apni mori par rakha or niche baith ghaithoda lun andar gya too baji ko dard huwa magar baji ni apni zuban danto mein dba kar ak damm niche baith gai mera pura lun sonia baji ki gaand mein ghuss gya baji mere upar lait gayi theen mein baji k mumme haath mein le kar un ko dbata raha or nipels ko bhi masalta ja raha tha baji khud hi mere lun k upar niche ho rahi thi mera lun pachak pachak baji ki gaand k andar bahir ja raha tha sonia baji mere lun uth ghayi or muj se boli ab tum muj ko zoor zoor se chodo.ye keh kar baji bed par ulta lait gayi or apni gaand full upar ko utha de meinne jhat apna lun baji ki gaand mein pure ka pura daal dia sonia baji ahhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhh hhhhhhh kar raheen thi muj se boli k or zoor se chodo mein pura lun bahir nikalta or phir andar kar deta es se baji ko ziada maza aya or khud bhi apni gaand ko agay piche karne lagi muj par too janoon sa cha gya mein full zoor se baji ki gaand maar rah tha k ak bar mera lun achanak gaand ki bajaye baji ki chut mein chala gya mein ne zoor daar Dhaka maraa tha mera lun baji ki seel ko todta huwa jad tak andar chala gya baji k munh se zordar chekh nikal ghaye magar mein janoon ki halat mein laga rha baji kehti raheen k nomi tera lun meri chut mein chala gya hai muje dard ho raha hay magar mein kuch nahe sun raha tha baji ki aankho mein aanso agye thay baji ki chut se khoon nikal gya tha magar mein sex k janoon mein dhake marta raha,or baji tadapte rahe thode der baad baji ko bhi maza ane laga.muj se kehne lagi k nomi aaj bhot maza arha hay achanak baji ka jism akad gya or baji chot gaye thi baji k chotne k saath mera bhi paani nikal gya.or mei nidhal ho kar baji k upar he lait gya .baji ne muje khud se juda kiya or muj se boli k nomi bhot maza aya magar tum ne meri chut mein kiyon faregh huey mein dekha k baji ki chut sooj gayi thi baji muj se boli k ami ne ak tablet ka ak pta rakha hay us ko khane se bacha nahe hota us ko bed k niche se muje nikaal kar do ,mein bed k niche jhuk kar dekha too ak daba nazar aya mein ne us ko bahir nikala or baji ko de diya baji ne us mein se 2 kepsol nikal kar kha liye. Or muj se boli jano tum gaand mein hi apne lun ka paani nikal dete.gaand mein descharg karne se bacha nahe hota ye keh kar baji ne mera munh choom liya.baji boli k kal aami abu ajeen gaye baki maza rat ko kareen gaye . mein araam karne k liye bed par hi lait gya sonia baji or neena ghar ka kaam karne lagi muje nahe pta k kab meri aankh lag gayi .baji ne bhi muje nahe uthaya tha.jab meri aankh khuli too raat k 10 pm ho chuke thay meri dono behno ne khana paka liya tha or mere uthne ka intzaar kar raheen theen. Unhoon ne muje dstb nahe kiya .sonia baji ne muje kaha k nomi munh haath dho lo mein khana garam karti hoon mein munh haath dhone chala gya wapis aya too sonia baji ne maza daar daal chawal bnaye thay jo muj ko bhot passand thay .mein ne khub pait bhar kar khana khaya or k baad neena ne zabardasti muje garm doodh pilaya.mein sonia baji se kuch kehne hi wala tha k kissi ne darwaza knock kiya mein socha shayd solman bhai hoon gaye mein ne andar se pucha kon hai too abu ki awaaz aye k beta mein hoon mein daewaza khol diya dekha k abu aye hein or saath anty abida bhi hai.muje hairan dekh kar bole k beta tumhare khala ki tabiyat ziada jhara ho ghaye thi tumhare ami abhi kuch din wahan raheen ghi tumhare anty bhi waha aye hue thi .ye tum sab se milna chahti thi mein es ko bhi saath le aya hoon.anty agay badh kar sonia baji or neena se milli .mein too pareshan ho gya k aaj chudai nahe ho ghe magar neena mere kaan mein a kar boli tum fikar na karo hum sex kareen gaye.anty or abu ne khana khaya or hum se bole k bacho hum safar se thak gaye hein tum sab loog so jao mein ja kar sota hoon apni anty ko bhi araam karne do .sonia baji ne bade manikhaiz nazroon see neena ki tarf dekha mein
bhi samajh gya tha k abu aaj abida anty ki chudai kareen gaye es liye hum se kaha hai k so jao mein bhi neena or sonia baji ko aankh ka ishara kiya or kaha k baji muje bhi sakht neend aye hay mein bhi sone laga hoon sonia or neena bhi boli k hum bhi ghar k kaam se thak gaye hein anty aap bhi araam kareen kal bateen kareen gayemein too laitte hi halke halke khrate lene laga dono bahene bhi sone ki adakari karne lagijab raat k 12 baje too anty abida ne muje or sonia baji or neena ko halki awazeen de jo hum ne sun leen magar aisa zahir kiya k hum ghahri neend mein hein.ye sab dekh kar anty apne bistar se uthi or abu k kamre mein chali ghai.or kamre ka darwaza pura band nahe kiya take awaaz paida na ho.andar abu ki awaaz aye abida kiya sab bache so gaye hein? Anty boli haan sab gehri neend mein mein.koi 20 minit k baad hum teno darwaze k qareeb ho kar dekhne lage k andar kiya ho raha hay.andar ka manzar dekh kar mein hairan reh gya ..abu or anty bilkul nange khade thay or abu anty k nipel munh mein le kar chus rahe thay.abu ko es roop mein dekh kar mein hairan reh gya.mere abu too namaazi thay.agar meri kissi bahen k sarr par dopatta na hota too bhot dante.aaj abu ko es halat mein dekh kar muje bura laga or acha bhi qk ab abu bhi meri tarha k hein abu anty k nipal chus rahe thay or saath anty ki gaand par haath ghuma rahe thay.anty abida ka jism bilkul baji sonia ki tarha sexy tha or rang bhi gora tha . thodi der baad anty jhuk kar abu ka lun apne munh mein la kar cusne lage abu bed par thay or anty bed k niche godhe ban kar abu ka lun chus rahi thi aisa karne se anty ki gaand ki mori saaf nazar arhi thi anty abida ki gaand ka soraakh kaafi khula tha jis se pta chalta tha k anty bhot gaand marwati hay'kuch der baad anty or abu 69 k styal mein ho gaye abu anty ki chut mein apni zuban andar bahir kar rahe thay or anty lun ko apne munh k andar bahir kar rahi thi.phir anty abu se boli aslam bhai muje apne paas hi rakh lo muje tum se rooz chudwana hay .mein tumhare biwi ban kar rehna chahte hoon.tab abu bole k abida sonia ki maa ghar hote hay tum ko pta hay k mein aisa nahe kar sakta sab ko shakk ho jaye ga muje bhi tum bhot achi lagti ho par mein kiya karoon .muje siama se ziada maza tumhare saath sex karne se ata hay.jab tum 13 saal ki thi too tumhare gaand mein mein lun daala tha who bhi tumhare marzi se phir 2 saal tak tum muj se hi gaand marwati rahi or 15 saal ki umar mein tum ne khud apni chut mere lun k upar rakh de thi or tumhare chut se khoon bhi bhot nikala tha aaj kitne saal ho gye hein mein tum ko hi chodta hoon muje siama k saath maza nahe ata abida tumhare gaand bhot hi khubsorat hay abida boli k asalm bhai ak baat btaoon aap naraaz na hona abu bole abida mein tum se naraaz nahe ho sakta anty boli bhai sonia bhot jawan hay or neena or meena bhi teno larkyan mukamal aurat ban chki hein sonia ki too shadi ki umar hay us k bhi armaan hoon gaye us ko bhi sex ki talab ho ghi.kyin na bhai tum us ko bhi ……ye keh kar anty khamoos ho ghai tab abu bole nahe abida who meri beti hay mein us k saath sex ka sooch bhi nahe sakta who muj se bhot pyar karti hein ,tab anty boli k asalm bhai kiya hamare abu ne muje or zahida baji ko nahe choda tha tum ko pta hay k pta hay k mera baap sirf meri gaand marta tha or zahida baji ki too chut bhi marte thay.woh bhi hum se bhot pyar karte thay es liye hum ne aaj takk kissi bahir k mard se nahe chudwaya takae badnaami na ho or saima babhi bhi too apni baap or bhai se chudwati hay neena bhi too us k bhai se paida hue hay.mein bhi too aap se pyar karti hoon or izatt bhi karti hoon qk aap meri har khuahsh puri karte ho itna keh kar anty abida abu k lun k upar uchalne lagi ahhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhh hhufffffffffffuf ffffffffff bhai muje chodo meri chut ko phad do muje randi ki tarha chodo bhai tum ne muje kiya kar diya hay mein tumhare lun k bina nahe reh sakti aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhahh hhhhhhhhhahiiiii iiihiiiii anty bhot garm ho chuki thi. mein bhi garm garm sanse le raha tha mera lun full hard ho chukka tha dil kar raha tha k abu ka lun anty ki chut se nikal kar apna lun andar ghussa doo mein sooch raha tha or sonia baji ne jhuk kar mera lun apne munh mein le liya or neena muj se kiss karne lagi mein niche lait gya sonia baji mera lun chus rahi thi or neena ne apni gaand mere munh par rakh de mein neena ki gaand k saath chut bhi chat raha tha neea k munh ahhhhhhahhhhhhhahhh hhhhhhhhueeeeuee e ki halki awaazeen nikal raheen thi baji ne mera lun apne munh se nikal kar apni gaand mere lun par ragdne lagi phir thoda thok apni gaand par lagaya or mere lun par baith ghai mera lun asaani se pura baji ki gaand mein chala gya baji ne halki se cheekh mari jo unhon ne apne munh par haath rakh kar daba li .baji ne khud hi apni gaand mere lun k upar niche kar rahi thi or mein neena ki chut or gaand dono ko maze se chat raha tha.hum anty abida ki chudai ko bhol kar apni chudai kar rahe thay baji ahhhhahhhhuffffffff ufff kar rahi thi or neena k munh se bhi siskyan nikal raheen theen.meri teno bahno ki gaanden bhot narm or round mein thi. dil karta tha k bass saari umar in k saath hi guzaar doon.sonia baji mere lun se utar ghai or neena se boli tum bhi chudwa lo neena faoran ghode ban gai or muj se boli nomi ab tum apna lun meri bhi chut mein dalo sonia baji boli neena thero mein tail lagati hoon andar asaani se chala jaye ga es se dard kam ho ga baji bhot sara tail neena ki chut or mere lun par lagya or khud mera lun pakad kar neena ki chut par fit kiya or muj se boli ab daal do or muj ko ishara kiya k ak dhake mein dalo ye keh kar baji neena ko kiss karne lagi phir mein ne ak jhatka mara too mera lun neena ki chut ko cherta huwa jad tak andar chala gya neena ki cheekh us k munh mein dab gai qk baji ne us k munh par apna munh rakha huwa tha neena dard se tadap rahi thi baji muj se boli rukna matt es ka drad jaldi khatam ho jaye ga mein ne apne lun ko neena ki chut k andar bahir karma shuru kar dia neena ki chut
se bhot sara khoon nikal tha neena ki chut bhot garm thi mein ne baji se kaha k mein chotne wala hoon too baji kaha k neena ki gaand mein faregh ho jao mein jalde lun neena ki gaand mein ghussa diya or apne lun ka sara maal neena ki gaand mein undail diya .achanak baji ki nazar darwaze par padi dekha k ..anty abida khadi muskora rahi hay.hum sab ki too saans ruk gai ,hum ko pareshan dekh kar anty boli mere bhateje ka lun itna bada ho gya hay k who chudai kar sakta hay mein bhi too dekhon .mera lun jo abhi tak neena ki gaand mein tha .anty ne haath mein pakad kar us ko bahir nikala or boli bilkul tere baap jaisa lamba hay. Magar mota bhot ziada hay.ye keh kar anty ne mere lun par kiss ki .or boli k kissi ko chup kar nahe dekhte buri baat hay.jao ja kar so jao .or sonia baji se boli k tum meri baat suno sonia ruk gai mein or neena hum dono lait gaye udhar anty sonia se keh rahi thi k sonia tum apne abu se chudwa lo phir ghar mein bina kissi darr k tum sab log sex kar sako gaye. Anty ne sonia baji k kaan mein kuch kaha or phir dono hare paas a kar lait gayeen .raat k 2 baje hoon gay k muje aisa laga jaise koi mere lun ko chus raha hay mein uth gya dekha k anty mera lun munh mein le kar chus rahi hay .muje jagta dekh kar arey tera lun too tere baap se dabal mota hay'itna kehte hue anty ne apni chut mere munh k upar rakh de or khud mera lun chusne lagi mein bhi anty chut mein apni zuban andar bahir karne laga anty k munh ahahhhhhhhhhhhahhhh hhhh se se seses ki awazeen nikal raheen theen anty mere upar se uth gaye or niche lait ka apni tangeen upar ko utha deen or muj se boli ao mere pyare bhatije meri chut maro mein anty k upar agya or apna lun jhatke se anty ki chut mein daal diya .anty ka munh khul gya or ankhoon mein ansoo agye anty mere kaan mein boli nomi tu ne too meri chut ko phaad diya hay itna mota lun hay tera mein ne kaha k sorry anty jo aap ko dard huwa.anty ne jawab diya k koi baat nahe aaj pehli baar meri chut mein itna mota lun gya hay tere baap ka lun too patla haye asaani se meri chut or gaand mein chala jata hay.mein ne kaha k ant yak baar gaand mein dalne do tab anty boli jao kamre se tail le kar ao magar thehro andar tumhara baap so raha hay tum thok laga lo magar araam se gaand mein lun dalna.ye sun kar mein ne bhot sara thok anty ki gaand mein lagya .too anty ne muje niche laitne ko kaha too mein lait gya tab anty uth kar mere upar aye or apni gaand ki mori mere lun par fit ki or ahsta ahesta mere lun par baith gayi adha lun anty ki gaand mein chala gya muje too maza a rha tha muj par chudai ka nasha cha gya tha mein ne anty se kaha k mein chutne wala hoon or saath he mera jisam akad gya mein ak jhatka mara too mera lun anty ki gaand mein pura ghuss gya or saath hi mein chot gya anty ki cheekh nikal gaye thi anty mere lun se uth gye mein dekha k un ki gaand se 2 qatre khoon k niche girre. Mein anty se phir sorr bola or kaha k anty muje khud par qabo nahe raha tha.aap bhot sexy ho.ye sun kar anty ne pyar se mere gaal par halki se chet lagye.or sonia baji k saath ja kat lait ghai sonia baji bhi jag raheen theen qk jan anty baji k qareeb gaeen too baji boli anty muje sharm ati hay abu se sex k bare mein sochte hue sex karma too door ki baat hay tab anty boli mere baat ne 13 saal ki umar mein meri seel todi thi who bhi meri marzi se us k baad aslam bhai bhi muje chodte raheen hein tumhare badi anty yani meri bahen zahida ko abhi tak chodte hein halnka us ki shadi bhi ho chuki hay zahida ka ak bacha aslam bhai se hay.hum dono bahne apni khushi se apne baap or bhai se sex karteen hein ghar ki baat ghar mein rehti hay .or tumhari maa bhi too apne bhai se chudwane ghai hue hay .woh apne bhai se bhot pyar karti hay.or izatt bhi ..mein bhi asalm bhai bhai ki izatt karti hoon or pyar bhi.tab baji boli anty mein ne app ki or ami ki chudai abu k saath dekhi hay abu ka lun nomi bhai se ptala hay magar lamba hay.aap ki chudai dekh kar mera bhi dil kar raha tha k abhu meri chut mein apna lun daleen magar muje sharm ati hay.tab anty boli ab so jao kal muje bazaar jana hay mein neena ko saath le jaoon ghe.ye keh kar anty so ghai. Subha anty or meri dono bahne uthi ghaeen thueen thi qk abu ne nashta karma tha.anty ne nashta bnaya or muje bhi uthaya k nashta kar lo mein ne bhi nashta kiya. Abu nashta kar k school ki jab ko chale gaye thay mein ne anty se kaha k mein chat wale store mein ja kar sota hoon muje neend arahi hay.anty boli ok theek hay .mein ne dekha k sonia baji ne naha kar lambhi abaa pahen lit hi niche kuch bhi nahe pahna tha mein samjh gya k baji aaj abu se zaroor sex kare ghe .anty chali ghai or mein bhi chat par chala aya.store ki zameen par hi so gya koi 2 gante guzre hoon ghay k muje abu ki awaaz aye sonia beti kahaan ho abida kahan ho ye keh kar abu bath roon chale ghaye mein uth kar dekhne laga k kiya hota hay abu ne naha kar dhoti pahen li thi abu apne kamre mein chale gaye .mein bhi niche utar kar apne kamre mein chup gya.ye dekhne k liye k abu kiya karte hein.mein ne thoda jhaank kar dekha k sonia baji ki abaa upaar uthi hue thi or baji ki gaand saaf nazar arahi thi..or abu tukk tukk baji ki gaand ko dekh rahe thay abu sonia baji ko keh rahe hein k beti andar ja kar so jao mein ne sona hay.abu ka lun dhote mein se khada nazar araha tha.mein ne dekha k abu apni lun ko maslne lage thay .abu ne phir kaha k sonia beti apne kamre mein jao.magar nazar barbar baji ki gaand par thi.sonia neend mein hi boli abu aap edhar hi so jao.abu ne phir baji ki gaand par haath rakh kar baji ko hilaya k beti utho baji unhhunhhh kar k karwat badal li ordosri tarf munh kar liya or apni tangeen akthi kar leen aisa karne se baji ki gaand ki mori saaf nazar ane lagi or chut k hont bhi thode khul gaye ye manzar dekh kar abu too passena paseena ho gaye .or apni dhoti utaar ka baji k saath lait gaye bed par jaga thodi thi abu sonia baji k peche laite thay jis se abu ka lun baji ki gaand ko tuch karne laga .abu ne baji ki chut par haath phaira or bole beti apne
kamre mein jao .chut par haath lagne se baji ne apni gaand or peche ko kar de jis se baji ki gaand ki mori abu k lun ko tuch karne lagi,abu pyar se baji ki gaand or chut par haath phair rahe thay.or baji k munh se halki halki se hyeeeee ahhhhhhahhhhhh ki awazeen nikal raheen theen baji ki chut geeli ho chuki thi abu samjh gaye k sonia garm ho chuki hay tab abu ne baji ki gaand par apna thok lagya or apni ak ungli baji ki gaand mein ghussa de .jis par baji ne apni gaand hilaye .abu ko bhi maza aya or who jhuk kar baji ki chut ko chattne lage chut k saath baji ki gaand ko bhi chat rahe thay baji too uffffffahhhhhhahhhh hiiiii kar rahi thiabu ne koi 20 minit takk baji ki gaand or chut ko chata es doraan baji ki chut se paani bhi nikla tha jis ko abu pee gaye thay.abu bole sonia beti kiya apna lun teri chut or gaand mein daloon?.too jawab mein sonia baji ne ulti ho kar apni gaand upar ko utha de.abu samjh gaye k beti baap se chudwana chahti hay abu bed se niche utre or tail ki sheshi uthaye or baji ki chut or gaand dono par kaafi sara tail lagya or kuch apne lun par bhi .abu phir bole sonia beti tum ko thoda dard ho ga bardasht karma.or apna lun baji ki gaand ki mori par rakh kar apne lun ko push kiya too abu ka lun phesalta huwa sonia baji ki gaand mein pura ghuss gya.baji k munh se cheekh naikal gai baji ki hep bhot narm thi .abu ne apni aakheen band kar leen theen shayd un ko kuch ziada hi maza araha tha.abu jab baji ki gaand se lun ko bahir nikal kar andar karte too pich ki awaaz ati koi 10 minit baad abu ne apna lun baji ki chut mein daal diya .abu ka lun badi asaani se baji ki chut mein chala gya.baji ne bass ahh kit hi abu samajh gaye k un ki beti ki seel tooti hue hay.bass phir kiya abu ne baji ki gaand ko haaton se pakad kar uthaya.too baji khud hi ghodi ki tarha ban gaye ye dekh kar abu khush ho gye k beti bhi saath de rahi hay .abu ne apne dhake taiz kar diye .baji matwatar ufffffff ahhhhhhhhhahhhh kar rahi thi abu ne achanak apna lun baji ki chut se nikala or phir baji ki gaand mein ghussa diya or 2 3 dhake maar kar baji k upar lait gaye abu baji ki gaand mein choot gaye thay.kaafi der tak baji par laite rahe or phir uth kar baji ki chut or gaand ko achi tarha se saaf kiya or khud both room chale gaye thodi der baad abu naha kar aye or sonia se bole k beti mein molvi sahib k paas jar aha hoon shaam ko ghar aoon gat um darwaza band kar lena baji ki chudai dekh kar mera lun tanbu ki tarha khada ho gya tha.baji ne apni abaa utaar de or utha kar bahir k door ko kundi laga de .or muje awaaz de nomi yaha aoo .muje pta hay k tum muje dekh rahe thay.mein chalta huwa baji k paas agya baji ne mera khada lun dekha too muj se boli aoo mein es ko niche baitati hoon magar pehle ak baat suno solman ko matt btana k abu ne baji k saath sex kiya hay us ko bhot dukh ho ga.mein ne jawab diya k baji aap fikar na kareen .magar baji solman bhai bhi too aap k saath sex karte hein phir who kiyon naraaz hoongaye.baji ne kaha k solman ne muj se wada liya tha k mein kissi k saath sex nahe karoon ghe masiwaye apne husband k .solman ka lun too sirf 4 inch ka hay jo meri chut ki seel takk nahe tod sakta, ye keh kar baji ne mera lun apni munh mein leliya or us ko chusne lagi phir baji ne muj se kaha k nomi meri chut ko chato plz mein ne jhat baji ki chut par apna munh rakh diya.or apni puri zuban baji ki chut k andar kar de jas par baji k munh se ahhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhh hhhhhhhhhuffffff ffffufffffffffff ahhhhh ki awazeen nikalne lagi baji ki chut ka zaiqa bade namken tha.baji muj se boli nomi ab meri chut maro apna pura lun ak hi jhatke mein andar dalna baji ki chut geeli ho chuki thi lehaza mein ne baji ki chut par apna lun rakh kar zoordaar Dhaka mara or mera lun baji ki chut ki akhri had tak chala gya baji k munh se cheekh nikal ghai. Magar saath he baji hiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiii iiiii ahhhhhhhahhhhhh karne lagi thi.or bol rahi thi .nomi hum teno ko rooz chodo hum ko ab kissi ka darr nahe hay mein neena or meena ko bhi abu se chudwaoon ghi .es taha kisi ko bhi koi chudwane se nahe rook sake ga.abu samajh gaye thay k meri seel tooti hue hay qk abu ka lun badi asaani se meri chut mein or gaand mein chala gya tha .baji bol rahi thi.or ruk ruk kar mera lun bhi chus rahi thi.mein bhi garm ho chukka tha .mein ne baji se kaha k baji mein ne aap se ak baat chpai hay .muje maaf kar deen .baji boli k kon se baat? Mein ne phir kaha k agar aap naraaz na hoon too btata hoon.baji phir bloi k nomi kissi ko hamare bare too nahe bta diya ? mein kaha k baji nahe ye baat nahe hay.phir mein ne baji ko sabir or us ki bahen k bare mein btaya.k kiss tarha mein ne sabir or us ki bahen ki gaand mari thi.ye sun kar baji khush ho ghai or muj se lipat ghai or boli bhai mere pyare bhai tum ne ye bhot acha kam kiya hay .sabir ki bahen(raani) badi shareef banti hay .or bhai too bilkul masoom bna rehta hay.ak din mein un k ghar ghai too dono bahen bhai ghar mein akele thay.jab mein ne un ko door ki bell de too raani ne darwaza khola tha raani k baal bikhre huay thay .or us ka bhai us k peche khada tha mein dekha k who apni bahen ki gaand ko dekh raha hay.jan mein jane lagi too mein ne ahesta se raani k kaan mein kaha k raani tumhara bhai tumhari gaand ko dekh rha tha.tab raani ghusse se boli k mera bhai bhot shareef hay.or hamari izatt ka rakhwala hay .ainda mere bhai k bare mein baat bhi matt karma.or us k baad raani muj se naraaz se ho ghai .tab mein ne baji se kaha k baji raani or us ka bhai muj se keh raha tha k apni bahno se sex ka maza lo .jaise hum lete hein .meri baat sun kar baji boli k nomi kiya tum ne un ko btaya hay k tum hum teno k saath sex kar chuke ho?mein ne kaha k nahe baji mein aisa sooch bhi nahe sakta.k apni bahno k bare mein kissi ghair ko btaoon.tab baji ne muj se lipat ghai or mere munh mein apni zuban daal de mein baji ki zuban ko chusne laga.baji ki zuban bhot meethi thi.or mera lun full hard ho chukka tha.mein ne baji ko seedha bed par leta kar un ki tangeen upar ko utha deen or ak he dhake mein apna pura lun baji ki chut mein ghussa diya or speed se andar
bahir karne lga baji bhi ahhhhahhhhh uffffufff kar rahi thi .baji boli nomi or zor se muj ko chodo meri chut ki pyaas bujha do .baji saath mein khud bhi apni chut ko utha rahi thi jab mein chotne laga too baji se pucha baji kiya chut mein chot jaoon? Baji boli nomi meri gaand mein chotna mein ne jhat apna lun baji ki chut se nikaal kar gaand mein ghussa diya or saath hi mere lun ne saara maal baji ki gaand mein undail diya.or baji k upar hi lait gya.mein ne mehsoos kiya k baji ki gaand kabhi band or kabhi khul rahi thi.qk mera lun abhi andar hi tha.mein baji k upar he laita huwa tha k baji boli nomi hum 3 bahno ne aaj takk kissi ghair mard ko haath bhi lagane nahe diya..hum ko apne maa baap ki izatt ka khayal hay.hum sab khushi se ak dosre k saath sex karte hein.or nomi tum hum 3 bahno kip yare bhai bhi or husband bhi ho.tumhara jab dil chahe hum ko chodo.peche se anty ki awaaz aye muje kab chodo gaye ?hum dono chaunk gye thay.baji ne anty se pocha aap kab ayeen hein? Anty ne jawaab diya jab tum raani ki baat kar rahi thi.hum ne sab sun liya hay nomi ne acha kiya jo raani ki gaand mari.tum goli maro raani or us k bhai ko .phir anty nomi se boli tum bade chodu ho gaye ho,tum ne apni bahen ki badi achi chudai ki hay.mein ye sun kar muskorane laga.dosre din solman bhai meena ko saath le kar ghar aa gaye.woh ami se mil kar aye thay ,ami abhi waheen pae theen .solman bhai abu se keh rahe thay k un ka dost saudia arab ja raha hay us ne mera bhi visa mangwaya hay.mein parsoon visa lagwane Islamabad jar aha hoon or 2 week baad saudia chala jaoon ga solman bhai bhot khush thay.or abu se kehne lage k abu ab aap o job karne zarorat nahe pade ge mein saare ghar ka khayal rakhon ga.abu bhi khush nazar ane lage .mein bhi khush ho gya tha k ab hamare ghar k halaat theek ho jaeen gaye .meri 3 bahne bhot khush theen k hamara bhai mulk se bahir ja raha hay ab hame bhi achi chezeen mileen ge.solman bhai ne raat ka khana khaya or bole mein chatt par sone ja raha hoon niche bhot garmi hay'mein samajh gya k anty ki waja se chatt par sone ja rahay hein.anty abida bhi samajh gai thi,anty kehne lagi k haan niche bhot garmi hay or niche room mein mein ne bhi sona hay tum chat par chale jao.too bhai khush ho kar chatt par chale gaye.tab anty ne sonia baji ko aankh mari too sonia baji sharma gai.jab abu bhi apne kamre mein chale gaye too anty ne muje meena k qareeb sone ko kaha or sonia baji se boli k ab tum chat par jao solman tumhara wait kar raha ho ga or mein tumhare abu k paas jati hoon ye keh kar anty abu k kamre mein chali ghai or mein meena se lipat gya meena bhi muj se lipat ghai meena ne jalde se apne kapde utaar diye.meena bhot garm ho chuki thi.woh mere munh mein apni zuban daal kar muje frinch kiss karne lagi mein ne meena k mumme haaton mein le kar dbane lga meena k munh se siskyan nikal raheen thi.meena ne jhuk kar mera lun apne munh mein le liya or us ko chusne lagi.meena ko sex karte dekh kar neena bhi mere paas aghai or muje kisss karne lagi.meema mere kaan mein boli nomi bhai jalde se meri chut maro warna solman bhai niche ajaye ga.ye keh kar meena ne kar apni tangeen upar ko utha leen .ye dekh kar neena bhi nange ho ghai or us ne bhi meena k saath he ulta lait kar apni gaand upar ko utha le.or muj se boli aaj tum meena ki chut maro or meri gaand.aaj do do maze lo.ye sun kar mein tii kushi se khil utha tha.mein ne meena ki chut par thok lagaya or apna lun andar ghussa diya meena k munh se siskaari nikal ghai or muj se boli bhai araam se muje bhot dard huwa hay.mein ruk gya mera lun too pura andar chala gya tha.mein meena k mumme chusne laga.kuch der baad meena garm ho ghai .muj se kehne lagi ab andar bahir karo.ye sunte hi mein apni bahen meena ki chut ka andar apne lun ko speed se andar bahir karne laga.meena k munh se ahhahhhhahhhhufffuf ffffffhiiiiiiiii iihiiiiii ki awzeen nikal raheen thi,achanak mere kaan mein neena ki awaaz padi oye nomi ab meri gaand mein bhi apna lun dalo hum ko bari bari chodo.meena ne muj se kaha k jao neena ki gaand mein lun dalo,hum 3 bahno ka tumhare lun par barabar ka haq hay mein ne meena ki chut se apna lun pahir nikala or neena ki gaand ki mori par rakh diya neena ne khud hi apni gaand ki mori par apna thok laga liya tha.mein too pahle se hi garm tha .ak zoor ka Dhaka maar ka apna lun neena ki gaand k andar kar diya.mera lun pure ka pura neena ki gaand mein gum ho gya.neena too dard se tadapne lagi us ki aakhoon mein ansoo a gaye thay.muj se kehne lagi k bhai araam se andar dalna tha.neena ko takleef mein dekh kar muje bhi dukh huwa.mein ne neena se maafi mange mein ne kaha k muj par janoon sa cha gya tha ye keh kar mein apna lun neena ki gaand se bahir nikalne laga megar neena ne apni gaand ko tang kar liya or boli ab rehne do es ko meri gaand k andar.ye sun kar mein apne lun ko agay peche karne laga.ye dekh kar meena ne apni chut uthana shru kar diya ,phir mein kabhi meena ki chut marta or kabhi neena ki gaand..or akhir mein neena ki gaand mein hi choot gya.neena ki gaand ka munh kabhi sonia baji ki gaand ki tarha band or khul raha tha .mein kafee der tak neena ki gaand k upar hi laita rha meri bahno k jism bhot narm thay bada sakoon mil raha tha koi 10 minit baad mera lun neena ki gaand mein he khada hona shuru ho gya tha or neena ne bhi mehsoos kar liya tha or apni gaand ko khud he upar niche karne lagi.ye dekh kar meena boli ab meri bhi chut ko thanda karo phir mein ne neena ki gaand se apna lun bahir nikal kar meena ki chut mein ghussa diya or zoor zoor se dhake marne laga .meena ki munh se ahhhhhhhahhhhhhhiii iiiiiiiihiiiiiii iii oyeeeeeoyee ki awzeen nikalne lageen neena bhi meena k mumme chusne lagi koi 15 minit baad mein meena ki chut mein hi faregh ho gya,ye dekh kae neena pareshan ho ghai or muj se boli k nomi meena ki chut k andar kyon lun ka paani nikala?tab neena boli ye dekho .us k haath mein wohi kepsol tha jo baji ne
khaya tha.kehne lagi bhai mein ne ate hi bed k niche se es ko le kar apne paas rakh liya tha.or baji keh raheen thi k who kissi din hum 3 bahne ak lady doctor(jo un ki dost hay who bhi incet sex karti thi ye baji ne muj ko btya tha)k paas jaeen ghi ,or hum ko teeka lagqa deen ghi.phir meri 2 bahno ne mera lun chat chat kar saaf kar diya.mein jitna ziada sex karta utna he ziada sex ki talab hoti ja rahe thi.jab meena or neena mera lun chat kar saaf kar chuki too anty abida hamare paas aye or boli k tumhare baap ne tum 3 ko sex karte huye dekh liya hay.pehle too us ko ghussa aya phir mein ne us ko samjhaya k agar teno larkiyan bahir ja kar kissi ghair se sex kareen ghi too kitni badnaami ho ghi.tum bhi too muje chodte ho.mera baap bhi too muj ko chodta tha.tum bhi neena or meena ko chod lo.anty ki bateen sun kar hum teno ko sakoon ka saans mila.anty kehne lagi k kal solman phir apne dost k ghar ja raha hay .or meena se boli k kal tum apne baap k kamre mein sona.ye sun kar meena boli muje sharm ati hay abu ka samna karte huye.anty boli k tumhare baap ko bhi sharm ati hay .magar tum baap k samne ulti laitna ghodi ban ka chuwa lena es tarha tum dono ak dosre ka chehra nahe dekh sako gaye.muje yaqeen hay k tum ko ane baap se bhi maza mile ga.itna keh kar anty boli k ab raat bhot ho chuki hay sonia bhi ane wali hay so jao .hum bateen kar rahy thay k baji sonia bhi aghai baji ne khaale shalwaar pehni hue thi or qameez baji k haath mein thi ..or saara jism paseene se bheega huwa tha.baji anty k paas a kar lait ghai.or anty se boli k solman ka lun na too gaand k andar tak jata hay or na chut ki aag ko thanda karta hay.aaj us ne 5 dafa meri chut chat kar muje faregh kiya hay mein 5 dafa choti hoon.magar chut too abhi bhi lun maang rahi hay.tab anty ne muje ishara kiya k nomi apni bahen ki chut ki aag ko thanda karo.mein bhot thak gya tha .magar apni bahen ko khus karma chahta tha.anty ne bhi mehsoos kar liya tha k mein thak chukka hoon.anty mere liye doodh garm kar k laye or boli pee jao.es se tum ko taqat mile ghi.mein saara doodh pee liya .tab anty uthi or sonia ko le kar mere qareeb a ghai.baji ne bhi apni shalwaar utaar de thi.baji ne jhut se mera lun munh mein le kar chusna shuru kar diya.or anty muje kiss karne lagi.baji anty ko dekh kar boli anty muj ko chudwane do plz .tab anty boli mein tere bhai ko tere liye garm kar rahe hoon.phir anty meri chest ko chusne lagi.mera lun phir tanbu ki tarha khada ho gya tha.baji ne jhut mere upar a kar apni chut mere lun par rakh de or khud he upar niche hone lagi baji too ahhhahhhhh hiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiii iiufffffufffff kar rahe thi,anty bhi mere peche a ghai mera lun baji ki chut se nikaal kar baji ki gaand ki mori par rakh diya `too baji sonia ne apni gaand ko niche push kiya mera lun baji ki gaand k andar takk ghuss gya .baji maze se apni gaand marwane lagi.jab baji ne mehsoos kiya k mein chotne wala hoon too baji ne mera lun apni gaand se nikaal kar chut mein le liya ak do dhakoon k baad mera lun apni bahen ki chut mein choot gya.or baji mere upar lait gayi.baji ne mere kaan mein kaha k mere pyaare bhai tum bhot ache ho I love u .ye keh kar baji ne mera maatha choom liya.or mere lun se utar kar mera lun chat chat kar saaf kar diya.. Sunha subha baji ne muj ko utha diya or muj se boli nomi aaj apne school zroor jana.aaj garmyoon ki chotyaan ho raheen hein .mein ne jawab diya k baji muj ko pta hay 3 month ki holydays hein .ye keh kar mein uth kar nahane chala gya or baji nashta tyaar karne lagi.mein ne naha kar nadhta kiya or school chala gya.mein jab ghar aya too baji ne mere liye bayani banye thi jo muje passand thi.mein kahan kha kar doston k saath khailne chala gya or baji se kha k shaam ko jaldi ghar a jaoon ga.shaam ko jab ghar aya too baji ne muje kaha k ja kar naha lo phir shaam ka khana akathay khayeen ghay.jab mein naha kar kapde pahen raha tha bahir kissi ki car rukne ki awaaz ayeen.sonia baji kehne lagi k lagta hay k chote mamoon kabeer ayen hein (.bade mamoon ka naam sagheer tha.jo ami or choti khala k saath sex karte thay.) mein jar kar bahir ka darwaza khola too bahir mamoon apni car se utar rahay thay .muje dekh kar muje pyar diya or bole nomi beta chawal or ate ki do do boryan hein car k andar or car ki deki mein in ko nikalne mein meri madad karo .mamoon har saal hamare ghar esi taha anaaj le kar ate thay.mamoon kaafi mazabi bante thay lambhi dadhi rakhi hue thi .mamoon ki umar koi 30 saal thi.mein ne or mamoon ne mil kar charoon boryaan ghar k andar rakh deen .meri teno bahne jo es waqt bina dopate k theen .jab mamoon ne dekha too ghusse se bole tum logoon ka dopata kahan hay sharm nahe ati tum ko nange sarr ghar mein ghomte hue.aurat k liye parda zaroori hay .ghar mein jawan larkey hein .jao ja kar apna sarr dhanpo.mamoon k kehne par sab ne dopata le liya.itna keh kar mamoon nahane bath room chale ghay..sonia baji ne jalde se khana garm kiya or mamoon k aghay rakh diya .mamoon ne khana khaya or anty abida se bole aap ka kiya haal hay .maaf karma bachoon se baat karte karte aap ka haal nahe pucha .aap bhi in larkyon ko samjhaya kareen.thodi der baad abu bhi aghay who mamoon ko dekh kar bhot khush hue.qk mamoon or aba ki kaafi banti thi.mamoon or abu apis mein bateen karne lage.edhar anty abida baji sonia se boli.k tum logoon ka mamoon bada shareef banta hay.muje pta hay k ye bhi tumhare maa k saath sex nahe karta .sirf tumhara bada mamoon thoda bahen chod hay ye keh kar anty hansne lagi.mein anty k munh se galee sun ka hairan reh gya..anty baji se boli k aaj e ski shrafat utarni hay or anty ne ak plan bnaya k baji sonia mamoon se chudawaye ghi.pehle too baji nahe maani magar jab anty ne btaya k apis mein free ho kar sex karne k liye zaroori hay k sab ak dosre k samne nange hoon (yani koi kissi ko elzaan na de sake ) tab baji boli k theek hay.mamoon subha jaldi uthte thay.jab sab sone lage too mamoon bole bhai mein chatt par so jaoon
ga.tum log subha jaldi uthna nahe too muje khud uthana pade ga.hum sab so ghay aaj aba bhi akele soye thay qk mamoon ko shakk na ho. Lekin raat ko hum ne bhi sex nahe kiya .subha jab mamoon jab uthay or chatt se niche ane lage too mamoon ki nazar bathroom mein nahati huye baji sonia par padi (hamare chatt se bath roon saaf nazar ata tha qk bath room ki catt nahe thi) baji bilkul nangi thi baji ka gora or sexy badan dekh kar too mamoon ki aankheen khul ghaeen theen .baji ne bhi jab mehsoos kiya k mamoon us ko dekh raheen hein too baji ne apni chatyoon par sabun lagana shuru kar diya kabhi apni chut or kbhi apni gaand par haath phaiti ja rahi thi.hum bhi chup kar dekh rahe thay mamoon ka lun un ki dhoti mein khara nazar arha thaab baji ne apni chut mein apni ak finger andar daal de or us ko andar bahir karne lagi kabhi apni gaand mein finger dalti.mamoon k munh se raal tapak rahi thi shayed mamoon ne pehli dafa koi nange ldekhi thi who bhi nahate huye.halanke mamoon shadi shuda thay.magar jo halat mamoon ki es waqt thi who dekhne wali thi mamoon aankheen phaad phaad kar baji sonia ko dekh rahe thay.baji ko 30 minit tak bath room mein apne bada se khailti rahe or mamoon bhi un ko dekhte rahe.baji ne naha kar bina bra k apni abaa pahen li.or hamare paas aa ghai .or boli kaisa raha ?anty ne jawab diya k bhot acha.tumhare mamoon ka lun too sonia ko nahate dekh kar jhatke maar raha tha.ab aghay dekho kiya hota hay.ye keh kar anty moskorai.udhar sonia baji ne nashta tyar kar diya or abu ko ja kar nashta baandh kar diya jo who school saath le kar chale ghaye qk abu ka school kaafi door tha.phir mamoon ko awaaz de k nashta kar leen.jab mamoon andar nashta karne ko aye too chori chori sonia baji k jism ko dekh rahe thay.sonia baji k mumme thode thode kapdoon k andar se nazar arahy thay magar mamoon ne sonia baji ko nahe kaha k sarr par dopatta lo.mamoon ne nashta k baad sonia baji ki bhot tareef ki k who khana bhot acha pakaati or nashta bhi kamala ka bnaya hay.or baji ko 1000 rs enaam diya.nashte k baad sab ne mil kar kichan saaf kiya.mamoon nashta kae k chatt par chale ghaye thay.tab baji sonia anty se boli k muje sarr mein bhot dard hay.muje koi sarr dard ki dawa mangwa deen? Abida anty kehne lagi muje raat ko hi bta dena tha mein tum ko sarr dard ki khaas goli de deti.meri ak lady doctor ne muje de hay .es goli se neend bhot achi ati hay or saara badan relex ho jata hay .magar es ko khane k baad neend mein tumhare sath koi sex bhi kar jaye too tumhare aankh nahe khule ghi or na hi tum ko dard ho ga .magar yahaan kon hay jo aisa kare ga .mein too aise hi tum ko malumaat de rahe hoon.hum ne bazaar jana hay or nomi bhi school jar aha hay .mamoon hum charoon ko drap kar deen ghay.or bahir se door lock kar k jaeen ghay.door ki ak chabi hum mamoon ko de de ghaye agar unhon ne ghar ana huwa too.hum too teen ya chaar ghante baad wapis ayeen ghay.tabi mamoon kabeer bole mein tum logoon ko pik and drap karoon ga .or mamoon ne 5000 rs anty ko diya or bole tum pancho apne liye ache se suite le lena.anty ne sonia baji ko aankh marijis par baji sharma ghai.qk sarr dard ki goli too bahan thi .sirf mamoon ko sunane k liyeqk mamoon chatt par se hamare saari bateen sun rahe thay.phir mamoon sab se bole k jaldi tyaar ho jao take tum ko drap kar doon .us k baad muje bhi ak dost k ghar jana hay .or wahan se hota huwa tum sab ko pik kar loon ga .tab mein ne kha k mamoon muje school se der ho jaye ge mein khud he ghar wapis a jaoon ga.sonia baji ne anty se kaha k mein ne goli kha le hay or meri too aankheen abhi se band ho raheen hein.baji ki baat sun kar mamoon jalde se bole sonia ja kar araam karo mein in ko bazaar darap kar deta hoon or bahir k door ko lock kar deta hoon.mamoon ab baji ko sonia beti ki bajaye sonia keh rahe thay.or mamoon kaafi khush nazar arahe thay. Mamoon kabeer ne muje school drap kiya or anty logoon ko bazaar drap kiya or un se bole k mein apne dost k ghar ja raha hoon muje kuch zaroori kaam hay .mein aap logoon ko 4 ghante baad yahaan se pik kar loon ga.mera school ziada door nahe tha mein koi 15 minit mein wapis ghar agya who bhi padosyon k ghar se hota huwa qk bahir k door ki key mamoon or anty k paas thi.taqreban koi 30 minit baad mein ne ghar k bahir car k rukne ki awaaz suni or mein samajh gya k mamoon wapis a ghaye hein.qk baji ka jism dekh kar too abu pagal ho ghaye thay .magar mamoon ki too raal tapak padi thi .mamoon jaldi se andar aye or bahir k door ko andar se lock kar diya.or seedha sonia baji ko dekhne ami k room mein a ghaye ..andar sonia baji ko dekhte hi mamoon kabeer ki aankhen khul ghaeen.andar baji bed par ulti laiti hue thi or un ki abaa uj ki kamar tak uthi hue thi or apni tangeen bhi khol rakhen theen.jis se baji ki chut or gaand saaf nazar a rahe thi mamoon ka lun too tun tun karne laga.phir mamoon ne halki se awaaz baji sonia ko de .sonia o sonia kiya so ghai ho.magar baji khamosh rahi .phir mamoon ne baji ki kamar par haath dba kar baji ko helaya magar baji ne yehe zahir kiya jaise behoshi ki neend mein hay.mamoon too baji ki chut or gaand ko tuk tuk dekh rahe thay .dekh too mein bhi raha tha or mera lun bhi tanbu ki tarha khada tha.khair mamoon ne ak bar phir sonia baji ki gaand par apna haath rakh kar dabaya or baji ko awaaz de magar baji phir chup rahi .ab mamoon samajh ghaye k sonia ko koi hosh nahe hay .ab mamoon apna haat baji ki gaand par kabhi chut par phaite or mamoon ki aankhen red ho ghaeen theen,mamoon ne zindage mein pehle bar kissi larki ko nanga dekha tha. Mamoon ne darrte darrte baji ki chut ko apni zuban se chatne lage.koi 15 minit tak sonia baji ki chut or gaand ko chatne rahe .mamoon ka lun ab jhatke le raha tha.mamoon ne apni ak finger baji ki chut mein daal de or andar bahir karne lage .or dosre baji ki gaand mein daal de .jis se baji ki chut se thoda paani nikla jis ko
mamoon ne chaat liya .akhir mamoon ne darrte hue apna lun baji ki chut k munh par rakh kar andar dbane lage .baji ne apni chut k munh ko dba liya tha take mamoon ko shak na ho.b mamoon ne zoor laga kar apna adha lun andar kiya mamoon k lun ka size bhi 5 inch ka thamamoon bade khus thay k virgin chut chodne ko mili hay.mamoon khush thay k sonia ko kuch khabar nahe hay .ab mamoon ko yaqeen ho gya k sonia ko koi khabar nahe hay k us k saath kiya ho raha hay.phir mamoon ne ak Dhaka mara or apna pura lun baji ki chut k andar kar diya.or khud se baat karne lage .hi kabeer teri bhanjyaan kitni sexy kitni khubsorat hein.kaash mein sab ko essi taha chod sakoon.ab mamoon ne apna lun baji ki chut k andar tezi se andar bahir karma shru kar diya.achanak mamoon ne baji ki gaand par kaafi sara thok lagaya or baji ki gaand ko dono haaton se khol kar apni lun ko baji ki gaand ki mori par fit kiya or halka sa Dhaka lagaya .jis se mamoon ka lun pichak ki awaaz k saath andar chala gyachand dhakon k baad mamoon ne apna lun baji ki gaand se bahir nikala or baji ki tangoon par descharg kar diya or jalde se baji ka jism saaf kiya.or baji ko seedha laita dia or sonia baji k mumme nange kar diye or baji k mumme dbane lage or saath hi kabhi ak nipel ko chuste too kabhi dosre nipel kokoi 15 minit takk mamoom baji k mumme chuste rahe ea doraan mamoon ka lun phir se khada ho gya ab too mamoon ne sonia baji ki tangeen upar ko utha deen es tarha baji ki chut ka munh khul gya .or mamoon ne jhat apna lun baji ki chut mein ghussa diya or phir tezi se andar bahir karne lage.or saath he baji k mumme bhi chus rahe thay.koi 10 minit baad mamoon ne baji ko ulta kiya or apna lun baji ki gaand mein ghussa diya.or baji se kehne lagi sonia tum ko pta nahe tum kitni haseen or sexy ho kaash tu meri bhanji na hoti mein tuj se shadi kar leta ahhhhhahhhhhhhh uffffffffff kiya maza hay apni bhanji ko chodne mein koi 20 minit tak baji ki gaand marte rahe or apne lun ka paani baji ki gaand k upar nikaal diya or baji ki gaand saaf ki or baji ki abaa ko theek kiya or bahir chale ghye.car k start hone ki awaaz sun kar baji bhi uth ghai thi or mein bhi baji k kamre mein a gya tha baji muje dekh kar kehne lagi yar nomi mamoon ka lun too bendhi ki tarha chota sa hay.muje too mamoon k lun se gudgade hone lagi thi.ye keh kar baji ne muje bed par laita diya or mera lun chusne lagi .baji ne apni aaba utar de or muje bhi nanga kar diya or khud he mere lun par baith kar upar niche hone lagibaji ne phir baji ne apni chut se lun ko nikaal kar apni gaand mein le liya ahhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhh hhhhhhoyeeeeeeee oyeeeeeeee hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii baji k munh se awazeen nikal raheen thi koi 40 minit ki chudai k baad mein ne sonia baji se kaha k mein chotne wala hoon too baji ne kaha k meri gaand mein hi choot jao .phir mere lun se kaafi sara mada nikla jis se baji ki gaand bhar ghai or baji ne apni gaand ka munh tang kar liya koi 10 minit k baad baji ne apni apni gaand ko dheela kiya or mera lun phisal kar bahir agya.baji ne mere lun ko pehle ki tarha chaat kar saaf kiya or muje bath roon le ghai or mere lun ko achi tarha dhoya .jis se mera lun phir khada ho gya.baji mere lun ko dekh kar boli mere raaaja bhai ab kal kareen ghay.kaheen tum kamzoor na ho jao.phir baji ne zabardasti muje doodh mein badaam daal kar pilaya.ja kar bed par lait ghai or thode der baad baji such much so ghai .koi 3 ghante baad mamoon or anty or meena neena bhi saath ghar a ghai mein un se pehle hi padoseyon ki ghar se hota huwa bahir door k paas khada ho gya or un sab k ghar k andar ane k baad . mein bhi ghar dakhil ho gya.anty seedha baji k paas ghai magar baji too so rahi thi mein ne jalde se anty ko sari baat batai k kiss tarha mamoon ne sonia baji ko choda hay.anty ye sun kar khush ho ghai.or muj se kehne lagi k ab es ko sone do mein khud shaam ka khana bnaoon ghi. Mamoon kabeer jo paas he khade thay kehne lage chalo bhai aaj ka khana meri tarf se .or muj se bole nomi tum mere saath ao aaj mein sab sab ko fish khilaoon ga. Mein ne bazaar mein ak fish ki dokaan dekhi hue hay mein bhi kabhi kabhi wahaan se rost fish khata hoon .mein abhi ja kar le ata hoon or sab mil kar ghar mein khaeen ghay.mein mamoon k saath chala gya.mamoon bade khushgwaar mood mein thay.muj se kehne lage nomi yaar mein har month ko aya karoon ga or mil kar fish khaya kareen ghay.kuch der baad hum fish shope par puhnch ghay.mamoon ne koi 2000rs ki fish rost karwaye.lagta tha k baji ne mamoon ko bhot khush kar diya tha.ab mamoon larkoon ki tarha bateen kar rahe thay .muje nomi beta ki jaga nomi yaar keh rahe thay.hamare ghar ane takk abu bhi a ghaye thay.fish hum sab ghar waloon ko bhot passand thi magar saal mein do ya teen dafa khate thay qk fish bhot mehnge ati thi.khair sab ne bade maze se fish khaye or sonia baji k liye raakh de. or mamoon ko thanks bola.abu khana kha kar masjid chale ghay .anty ne muj se kaha k nomi bechare mamoon ko ak dafa or sex ka maoqa dete hein.mein samajh gya.tab anty mamoon se boli kabeer sahib hum zrra saath wale ghar ja rahe hein .aap ghar ka khayaal rakhna qk sonia ghar mein akele hay or hum nomi ko saath le ja rahe hein.mamoon kehne lage bhai jalde ana mein ghar mein he hoon.anty abida boli k hum sirf ak ghanta k liye ja rahe hein.mein ne dekha k mamoon ka lun fish kha kar phir se hard ho gya tha.anty pados k ghar chali ghai meri dono behno k saath or mein phir chup kar chat se hota huwa ghar a kar chup gya.main ne dekha k mamoon phir baji ko nanga kar k us ki chut chaat raheen hein,or baji k mumme bhi dba raheen heinkoi 5 minit baad mamoon ne apna lun baji ki chut mein ghussa diya .baji kiaankh khul chuki thi magar baji ne bhi zahir nahe hone diya k who jag raheen hein.khair mamoon ne koi 15 minit takk baji ki chut marte rahe us baad baji ki gaand ko chatne lage phir apna lun baji ki gaand mein ak Dhaka maar kar andar kar diya or zoor zoor se baji ki gaand marne lage koi 10 minit baad
mamoon ne baji ki kamar par apni lun ka paani undail diya.or baji ko saaf kiy.magar mamoon ka dil abhi bhi baji ko chodne ka kar raha tha .magar mamoon ka lun latak gya tha .mamoon ne ak bar phir baji ki chut ko chata or baji ki gaand par zuban phairne lage phir baji ki gaand ko apne dono hatoon se khola jis se baji ki gaand ki mori nazar ane lagi mamoon ne jhat apni zuban andar ghussa de .baji k munh se halki se siski nikal ghai .or sonia baji ne mamoon ka sarr apni chut par dba liya or boli mamoon tezi se chato ahhhhhhhhhh uffffffffff hiiiiiiiiiiii. mamoon ki too jan nikal ghai thi magar sonia baji k alfaaz sun kar tezi se chatne lage.kuch he der mein baji ki chut se dhed saara paani nikla jis ko mamoon pe ghay.mamoon apni bhanji se nazar nahe mila rahe thay.tabi sonia baji mamoon se boli k aap bhot acheen hein mamoon jan .mein aap ko khush dekhna chati hoon .or aap ne mere saath jitni baar bhi sex kiya muje pura hosh tha.baji ab khul kar mamoon se bol rahe thi.tabi mamoon ne sonia baji k lips par kiss ki oe baji k dono nipels par bhi kiss ki.or baji se bole sonia jaan tum ne muje zindage ki sab se badi khushi de hay.muje aaj pta chala k sex mein kitna maza hay.i love u.kiya tum aaj k baad bhi muj se sex kioya karo ghi?mamoon ne baji se pucha.too baji kehne lagi mamoon g aap ko ab ak ki bajaye 4 larkyon se sex karne ko mile ga.tab mamoon bole bhai ye chauthi larki kon hay? Tabi sonia baji ne btaya k apni anty abida.woh bhi aap ko maza de ghe.or baji ne kaha k mamoon ak baat kahoon agar aap bura na mano too?too mamoom bole ab kissi bhi baat ka bura nahe manoon ga.tabi baji ne kaha k abu badi khaala ki or mamoon choti khaala k saath sex karte hein or meri bahen meena bade mamoon se haye.pehle too mamoon ko dhachka laga.phir kuch der baad bole ab muje pta chala k meri dono bahne saari raat apne bhai or behnoi se kiya baateen karti theen.or badi bahen sadia meena se ziada pyaar kiyon karti hay.tab baji ne mamoon se kaha k aap ko meri kassam abu se naraaz na hona .or na he puchna .mamoon hans kar bole bhai ab mein bhi tum logoon jaisa ho gya hoon ab kiya sharm.ye keh kar mamoon ne baji ko gale se laga liya .mamoon ka lun phir se khada ho gya tha.mamoon ka lun dekh kar baji ne kaha abhi nahe raat ko neena se sex ka maza leen or dosre din meena or anty abida se bhi maza mile ga.abhi abu ane wale hein .mamoon kuch sochte hue bole kiya nomi ko bhi pta hay k mein ne tum ko choda hay? Tab baji bola use ne too sab dekha hay.or abhi bhi dekh raha hay or sun raha hay.ye sun kar mamoon ne ak lamba saans liya or muje awaaz de .nomi yaar ab bahir aa jao.mein darrta huwa bahir agya.mamoon muj se bole k tum sab ka ye plaan muj ko sath milane ka tha.khair jo bhi huwa acha huwa.or muj se bole bhai zrra apna hatyar too dekhao? Mein thoda sharma gya mamoon bole dekhte hue sharm nahe aye jo ab sharma rahe ho.ye keh kar mamoon ne khud he meri shalwaar ka nada khol diya too meri shalwaar niche gir ghai.or mera lun jo mein ne apni tangoon ko jod kar dba k rakha tha shalwaar k niche girte hi bahir nikal aya.mera lun dande ki tarha khada tha .mamoon mera lun dekh kar bole aby kiya kissi ghade se change kiya hay tu ne?itnaa mota or lamba.mamoon muje phir kehne lage beta ab samajh mein aya k sonia ki gaand ki mori itni khuli kiyon hay.tum bhi apni bahno ko chodte ho ghay. Nomi tu kitna lucky hay tera lun too choti umar mein bhi 8 inch ka lagta hay.chal ak dafa mere saamne apni bahen ki chut mein dalo.tabi baji kehne lagi mamoon mein thak ghai hoon.or muje lagta hay k muje date ane wali hay.aap raat ko neena ya meena se kar lena .tab mamoon bole abida nahe chudwaye ghi?too baji ne kaha k us ko too subha se date a ghai thi ab puar week lage ga date khatam hone ko.rat ko meema or neena hein na aap k liya balke dono k liye.tabi mamoon ne kaha aaj se mein tum logon ka dost hoon.mamoon phir baji se bole .sonia ak baat puchoon dost ki tarha se? tabi sonia baji boli mamoon do bateen pucho.mamoon pehle too jijhke magar phir kehne lage .kiya tum bhi meri bahno ki tarha apne baap se sex karti ho?plz naraaz na hona ab hum ko ak dosre se koi baat nahe chupani chahye .mamoon ye keh kae chup ho ghaye .tabi baji ne kaha k haan hum sab abu k saath maza karte hein,kiya aap ko etraaz hay?sonia ki baat sun kar mamoon bole .ye too or bhi achi baat hay ab hum ko kissi ka dekhe jane ka koi darr nahe ho ga. Mamoon ka lun phir se hard ho gya tha .magar bahir se abu aghay.too mamoon jaldi se baramde mein chale ghay.anty oe meri dono bahne bhi saath theen.sonia baji ne uth kar aba ka bistar theek kiya.abu ate hi tait ghay thay.mamoon bole bhai muje too chatt par sona hay.raat ko 12am ko neena mamoon k paas chatt par chali ghai or meena abu k room mein chali ghai.mamoon ne neena ko raat mein 3 dafa choda or abu ne meena ko 2 dafa choda.neena too hanste hue chatt se niche aye thi magar meena apni tangeen khol kar chal rahe thi .or meena ne ate hi apni chut anty ko dekhaye.or kehne lagi abu ne bhot zoor se choda hay or meri chut ko chus chus kar red kar diya hay.abu ne meri chut mein lun daala or saath he meri gaand mein apni 2 fingar ghussa de theen.us k baad meri gaand mein lun or chut mein 3 fingar daal kar ak saath chut or gaand marte rahe.mein too thak ghai hoon.ab anty or sonia baji ne neena se pucha tum btao kaisa raha mamoon k saath.tab neena boli mamoon ne do dafa gaand or ak dafa meri chut mari hay magar mamoon ka lun chota hay muje maza nahe aya.neena ki bat sun kar baji boli bhai maza dene ko nomi hay na.phir baji ne khud hi mere or neena k kapde utare anty neena k mumme chusne lagi or baji mere lun ko chusne lagi.bada maza araha tha.dil chahta tha k waqt thehr jaye .jab mera lun full hard ho gya too baji ne neena ko ulta laitne ko kaha.jab neena ulti lait ghai too baji ne neena ki gaand k phaadon ko apne haaton se khola jis se neena ki gaand ka soraakh kafi kafi khula nazar ane laga.tab sonia baji boli
nomi bina thok or bina tail k apna lun andar kar do.anty ne neena k munh k upar apna munh rakh diya .or mein ne ak zooa daar Dhaka maara too mera lun neena ki gaand ko cherta huwa pura andar chala gya .neena bhot burri tarha se tadpi us ki cheekh anty k munh mein dab ghai.sonia baji muj se boli nomi lage raho rukna matt.mein apni bahen neena ki gaand k andar apne lun ko speed se andar bahir karne laga.koi 10 minit baad neena ko maza ane laga us ki gaand ki mori bhot ziada khul ghai thi.jab mein ne mehsoos kiya k mein chotne wala hoon too mein ne baji ko btaya ,too baji ne jalde se mere lun ko neena ki gaand se nikal kar us ki chut k munh par rakh diya or muj se kaha andar kar do. Mein ne chand jhatkoon k baad apna saara maal neena ki chut mein undail diya.or saath hi neena dosre dfa faaregh hue,khala ne agay barh kar mera lun neena ki chut se nikaal kar munh mein le liya.or chat chat kar saaf kar diya.aglay din sulman bhai bhi a gay .or bhai ne btaya k who 2 din baad saudia jar aha hay.bhai k ane k baad ami bhi a ghai or hum sab ghar wale mein mamoon ami abu or khala abida sulman bhai ko airport chorne gay.wapse par mamoon ki car ko ak truk ne takar maar de jis se ami abu ki death ho ghai or mamoon shadeed zakhmi hue .mein or anty mamoli se zakhmi hue .humsirf behosh ho ghay thay.hosh ane par abu or ami ki dead body ko le kar ghar aye .sab reshta daroon ko khabar ki.meri behno ka ro ro ka bura haal ho gya.sulman bhai ko hum ne koi al month baad btaya who bhi rood ho kar chup ho ghay.mamoon 3 month hospital rahne k baad hamare ghar a ghay .koi 9 month baad.unhoon ne apna gaoon wala ghar sale kar diya or Lahore mein hi ak bangle khareed liya or hum sab ko le kar bangle mein shift ho ghay.koi saal bhar hum ne sex nahe kiya.magar kab tak apne janoon ko rokte.sex k bina meri bahne or anty bechain se rahne lageen.ak din mein collage se ghar wapis aya too ghar mein sabir or us bahen rani aye thay .sabir ne mera haal pucha or rani meri bahno se bateen karne lagi .phir kuch der baad sabir ne jane ijaazat manghe magar anty abida ne kaha k shaam ka khana kha kar jana .mamoon aap logoon ko draap kar den ghay.abhi mamoon ane wale hein un se bhi mil lena.sabir bola k aaj maosam bhi kharab hay.agr baaresh ho ghai too ami pareshan ho ghi .anty boli bhai hum aap k ghar fon kar dete hein .aisa karte hein hein k aap loog raat edhar he tehar jao .ye keh kar anty ne sabir k ghar fone kiya or us ki maa ko btaya k sabir or rani aaj raat hamare ghar mein raheen ghay .sabir ki ami ne ijazat de di .rani ka jism kafi bhara bhara ho gya tha.khaas kar rani ki chest meena se bhi badi ho ghai thi.or raat ko hum sab ne mil kar khana khaya.too khane k daoraan mein ne note kiya k mamoon rani k mummo ko bade ghaor de dekh raheen hein.or ye baat rani ni bhi mehsos kar le thi.is liye rani ne apni qameez k galay ka buton khol diya.or meri behno se kehne lagi .muje lagta hay jaise mein es family ka hissa hoon.aap logoon se mil kar kaheen or jane ko dil nahe karta.rani thoda jhuk kar bateen kar rahe thi.es tarha us k mumme saaf nazar a rahe thay.mein ne dekha k mamoon ka lun khada ho chukka hay.lun too mera bhi khada ho gya tha .or meena muje kehne lagi nomi bhai tum rani or nomi ko un ka room dekha do.magar anty jo mere khade lun ko dekh cuki thi faoran boli array mein dekha deti hoon. Anty un ko le kar room dekhane chale ghai.or sonia baji mamoon k lun ko dekh raheen theen or kabhi mere lun ko.mamoon ki nazreen jab mamoon se milen too mamoon muskora diye.baji bhi hans padi.mamoon ne sonia baji se kaha k mere room mein ja kar mera bistar set kar do.baji uth kar mamoon k saath chali ghai .mein neena or meena akele reh ghay .phir mein ne hematt kar k meena ko ja kar frinch kiss ki meena bhi muje se lipt ghai .ye dekh kar neena ne mere lun ko pakad liya or boli bhai tum ne pura saal hum se sex nahe kiya .aaj rani sirf sex k liye yahaan aye hay .qk us ne phone par muje sab bta diya tha.k us ne tumhare saath sex kiya hay.ye keh kar neena ne mere lun ko munh mein le liya or thoda sa chus kar boli nomi mere kamre mein ajna thode der baad.udhar anty ne rani se kaha k kiya kabeer bhai tum ko ziada passand aghay hein?muje sab pta hay ,tera or nomi ka sex karma muje neena ne bta diya hay.or sabir se boli tum esi room mein rehna hum sab tumhare room mein a jaeen ghay or rani mamoon k room mein chali jaye ghi.koi 12 am raat ko rani uth kar mamoon k kamre mein chali ghai .or baji neena meena or anty sabir wale room mein a ghaye thay.sabir thoda sharma raha tha.anty sabir ko dekh kar boli .sharmate kiyon ho ?ye keh kar anty ne sabir k lun ko dbaya or sabir ki shalwar utaar de.mein ne dekha k sabir ka lun pehle se bada or mota ho gya tha.sabir ne anty abida k mumme dbane shuru kar diye.anty ne hum sab ko kaha k apne apne kapde utaar do.phir kiya hum sab nange ho ghay..sabir too anty k mumme chusne laga or baji ne sabir ka lun apne munh mein le liya.or meena muje kiss karne lage.or neena mere lun ko chusne lagi.anty muj se boli nomi tum dono bari bari hum ko ak saath chodo .ye kehkar anty ne muje bed par laita diya or mere lun par baith kar muje gale se laga liya or sabir se boli ao tum meri gaand mein apna lun andar dalo.koi 20 minit tak mein ne or sabir ne anty abida ko choda.phir sonia baji ko bhi hum don one choda.or esi tarha neena or meena ko bhi choda.jab hum meena ko chod rahe thay k mamoon hamare room mein a gahy or hum se bole bhai muje bhi apne grupe mein shamil kar lo.mamoon or rani dono he nange thay.phir hum teno mardon ne mil kar bari bari baji anty or neena meena ko choda us raat koi 4 dafa chudai ki.phir thak kar sab he nange so ghay.ab ye khail phir se shru ho gya hay or hum rooz he mil kar sex karte hein or rani or sabir week mein ak raat hamare ghar par rehte hein. or anty ne mamoon se shade kar li hay take loog shak na kareen .sabir ki neena se shade ho ghai hay or who ghar damaad ban
kar hamare sath hi reh raha hay rani ki shadi muj se hue hay .meena or baji shadi nahe karma chahteen who bhi hamare saath he sex ka maza lateen hein.mein or mamoon or sabir sab ak saath mil kar sab ko chodte hein.rani bhi sab ki biwi hay or anty abida baji sonia neena or meena bhi sab ki biwiyan hein.hum aaj bhi sex karte hein sulman bhai ki shadi saudia mein ak Pakistani family mien ho ghai hay or who udhar hi rehtay hein.un ko hamare bare mein sab pta hay ,who bhi kabhi kabhi akele Pakistan ate hein or humare saath mil kar sex klarte hein.apni biwi ko is liye saath nahe late k who badi shakki se aurat hay.hum sab ko sex karte hue 10 saal ho ghay hein magar aaj bhi hum sab ak dosre se bhot pyar karte hein or karte rahen ghay…………
Kanchan Bhabhi’s Revenge My bhabhi (brother's wife), Kanchan is a fox. She is the sexiest woman I've ever met and for many many years I have lusted for her. Not that anything would ever come of my lust. My wife would kill me if I ever acted on my lust for Kanchan and if she didn't my brother most certainly would. I couldn't touch, but I could look and I did. I could also flirt and I did that too. Kanchan was aware of the effect that she had on me and it pleased her to tease me every chance she got. I've never seen her in the nude, but never the less I still think that I've seen everything she's got. Bra less and in a low cut blouse she would bend over in front of me to do something and I would be able to see all the way down to her navel. A few times she even wore skirts, especially when we went for vacation to Cape Town (Normally she wears Salwar suits or Jeans and T-shirts), she wore a lot of short skirts and when she was around me, it would ride up and I'd see the thong she was wearing. Once at a party she came out of the bathroom and caught me in the kitchen: " Naresh honey, do me a favor. Something has bit me on the thigh in the bathroom can you see what it is?" I turned and saw ... she lowered her Salwar and asked me to look under the Kurta, I looked and I looked but couldn't see a thing, my eyes were a blur, her thong had gone right into her bottom and I could see two lovely tasty chikne round globes of soft flesh and more distracting was the bulge from the swell that her swollen pussy made . I mumbled, "L-looks okay to me" and hurried out of the kitchen before I could get myself in trouble. When it came to flirting she always managed to stay one step ahead of me and take it to the point where I had to back down. An example: At a party one night I said, "Damn Kanchan, you look good enough to eat." "Then why don't you?" "What do you mean?" "Let's find some place private and you can eat me" & she lifted her Kurta to the waist lowered her elastic held salwar to show me that she was only wearing a skimpy thong." We both knew that I wanted to, but we both knew that I wouldn't. Point to Kanchan. Her mischevious lusty smile was the ultimate killer. Another time I was dancing with her during the Saturday night dance at the Gymkhana and she plastered herself against me. My penis, which was already hard just from being in the same room with her, instantly became iron bar hard and it twitched a couple of times and she felt it and she smiled. I'd had just enough to drink to be bold and I said, "It likes you." Kanchan giggled and said, "No it doesn't. If it really liked me it would come out and play." "He's just shy. Maybe if you tried to talk him into coming out he would." "I can do that sweetie" and her hand pulled my zipper down and she had her hand inside my fly before I did what she knew I would do. I pulled away from her and said for God's sake Kanchan youare my brother's wife and now we should be getting back to the table. Point to Kanchan. This went on for years. I have no idea what my brother thought about it because he never brought it up, but my wife thought it was hilarious. I didn't hide what was going on from her and she knew about my flirty ways with other women and she looked upon what Kanchan did to me as me getting my just desserts. Jaisi karni waisi bharni. I have always believed that there is nothing wrong in looking at, appreciating, and lusting after the ladies as long as you kept your hands to yourself. My wife knew this about me and her attitude was simple: "Look all you want, lust all you want, but don't you ever forget that your cock is mine and only mine. I ever catch you letting some other lady play with it and I will do a Lorna Bobbit on you only I won't toss it into a field where it can be found and then reattached. I'll chop it to fine pieces and make keema out of it UNDERSTAND." she almost got hysterical. My flirting with Kanchan came to an abrupt halt on my parent's thirty-fifth wedding anniversary. My sister, Suman had decided to throw them an impromptu party. My brother already had an out of Delhi business commitment he couldn't get out of so he asked if I would pick up Kanchan and take her. "You don't drink much and Kanchan sometimes takes on more than she should and I'd just as soon she not drive." "No problem. I'll see that she gets there and gets home." When Kanchan got in the car she was smiling, but as soon as she sat down the smile disappeared. "Where's Ritika?" "She's spending a couple of days at her mom's." "Sudden decision on her part?" "No. It was planned before Suman decided to have a party and the tickets were non-refundable. "
The ride to my parent's house was a quiet one as Kanchan spent most of the trip looking out her side window. The party was like most anniversary parties where all the guests are immediate family and close family friends. There was no dancing or music, just a bunch of people having drinks and socializing. About an hour into the party I noticed that every time I saw Kanchan she was looking at me with what I could only call a contemplative look. I also noticed that she seemed to be drinking heavily. We had been there about two hours when Kanchan came up to me while I was talking to my cousin Tarun and tugged on my sleeve. "I need to talk to you about something. Can we go some place quiet?" Just then Tarun's wife came up and told him it was time to go and he walked away to say his good-bye's. I turned to Kanchan, "What do you want to talk about?" "Not here, someplace a little more private." "I don't know where Kanchan. This house isn't all that big and it is full of people right now." "Come on, I know a place" and she gave my arm a tug and I followed her to, of all places, the bathroom. She pulled me inside and locked the door behind us. "Okay Kanchan, what is it that is so important?" She set her drink down on the top of the toilet tank and said: "I've watched you watch me for years and I've always known what you were fantasizing about. You would imagine me doing this" and she reached for my belt buckle. I was so surprised that she had my belt undone and my zipper halfway down before I got my act together and grabbed her hands. "Why are you stopping me? You know you want it." "Fantasies are fantasies Kanchan, not things you would really do. You've had a little too much to drink and I don't think you know what you are doing." She picked up her drink and handed it to me, "Taste it." It was water. Plain water with a twist of lime to make it look like a vodka tonic. "I'm sober as a judge Jaanu" she said as her hands went back to my zipper and by the time I had set her drink down she had my zipper down and my pants around my ankles. I reached down with both hands to pull my pants back up, but by the time I had the waistband in my hands she had my penis in hers and she was licking the head of it. One thing I try not to be is stupid. I never, ever intended to cheat on my wife; I'm just not the kind of guy to chase after another woman. But another woman chasing after me? Especially a woman who has been my fantasy for years? A woman who already had my penis in her hands and was licking it? It was something so far fetched that I'd never even considered it. Yet here it was happening to me and I was going to say no? To my credit I did say: "Stop that Kanchan, this is wrong and we can't do it," but Kanchan didn't answer me because her mouth was full and so I gave up the fight and just accepted it. Kanchan gave great head and I felt I was in Heaven. My wife did not like oral sex, but she would occasionally suck my penis if I begged and pleaded with her long enough. Even then it was more like a hand job with a little mouth action and no way on God's green Earth would she ever let me cum in her mouth. Kanchan on the other hand went after my penis like getting me off was the most important thing in the world to her. She licked and sucked, she played with my balls and she even teased my anus with a finger. Being used to my wife I tried to pull out when I was ready to cum, but Kanchan grabbed me with both hands and pulled me back into her mouth and when I erupted she swallowed every drop and held me in her mouth until I was soft. She let my limpness fall from her mouth, licked it clean and then looked up at me and smiled: "I hope it was worth the wait jaanu." "Why? Why did you do that? I mean it was always just flirting so why did you do this?" "Long story jaan and I'll tell it to you on the way home. Let's go and say our good-byes and get out of here." The first five minutes of the ride home was silent as Kanchan looked out the side window and then she took a deep breath and slid across the seat to sit next to me. "How much do you know about your brother's kinky side?" "I didn't even know he had a kinky side." "Well he does, and while a lot of it is harmless and I go along with him there are a few things he wants to do that I have always refused to do. He is heavily into porn sites on the net and he gets a major kick out of sending nude photos of me or photos of us making love to sites that will post them. He always blanks out our faces, but I would guess a couple of hundred thousand people have seen my nude body or have seen me and your brother making love or have seen me giving him head. I've never cared as long as he made sure that no one would ever know that it was me." While she was talking she had unzipped me and worked my penis out into the open and was stroking it. "He also loves porn videos and one night a week he stops on the way home and rents a couple. We watch them and go to bed and fuck like rabbits until we are exhausted. The one thing he wants most and the one thing I told him I
would never do was fuck another man while he watched and then joined in. He has kept after me for years and I have steadfastly said refused. All of a sudden, about a year ago, he stopped asking. "Hooray" I said to myself, he finally got the message. "One day I was in Sony Electronics to buy a DVD player and I saw that they had a sale on 'nanny' cams and on a whim I bought one. I got one of the technicians to show me how to hook it up to a VCR and he sold me what I needed to make the set up sound activated. You know, the system lies dormant until a loud noise triggers it to turn on. Anyway, since your brother likes porn videos I thought I would surprise him with one he was staring in. I set it up in the bedroom on a Saturday while he was out playing golf and I switched it off. Monday, before I left for work I turned the system on so it would capture me as I came into the bedroom when I got home from work, took off my work clothes and then dressed for an evening of hot sex. I came home that night, did a slow strip tease, put on a garter belt, nylons and high heels and went downstairs to greet my hubby with a martini in hand and an invitation to skip dinner and go directly to dessert. He got home and I dragged him upstairs and fucked his eyeballs out. I did the whole nine yards — oral, anal, vaginal and every position I could think of, and then we fell asleep." By the time she reached that point in her story I had to pull the car over to the curb because her hand had me ready to shoot. She knew exactly why I had pulled over and she giggled and bent to take my penis in her mouth. As soon as her lips closed around my penis I let go and just like before she swallowed every last drop. As soon as she took her mouth off me I pulled away from the curb and continued on to Kanchan's house. "I still don't understand what this has to do with me." "I'm not done yet honey. The next morning I woke hubby up with a blow job and we had sex and then we both dressed and left for work. I didn't have a chance to view the tape until I got home that night. The camera worked great. The picture was clear and even the sound was good. The only problem was that it wasn't me on the tape, at least not on the first half of it. Apparently hubby dear had come home during the day with two guests. That's right honey, guests, as in more than one. I guess hubby got tired of me saying no to a threesome so he went out and got someone else. I watched my hubby and a guy he works with fuck the slut six ways from Sunday. She sucked their cocks and swallowed their cum, she took it in the bottom, in the pussy and bottom at the same time, in the mouth and bottom at the same time and when they were done with the slut she changed the sheets on the bed and the three of them left. The screen went blank and about ten seconds later it showed where I came in." "So tonight you took revenge?" "I guess you could say that, although there is a little bit more to the story. It took me a couple of days to figure out what I was going to do. Your asshole brother came home one night with a couple of porn tapes and asked which one I wanted to watch first. I picked one and went over to the VCR and hit the PLAY button and then turned to watch the assholes face as he saw himself on the screen. I told him I was leaving him and that I was going to get a shark for a lawyer and take him for everything he had. Long story shorten, he begged, he pleaded and he promised it would never happen again and in the end I forgave him and we stayed together. That was a year ago." "So what happened that made you come after me tonight?" "I'll show you as soon as we get to the house." She made me a drink and sat me down on the couch in front of the VCR and said, "First, I want to set the mood." She started humming and doing a slow strip tease. When she was naked she got down on her knees and crawled over to me and unbuckled, unzipped and pulled my pants off me. She looked at the hard on that her strip tease had given me and said: "I'm impressed. I thought for sure that having gotten you off twice in the last hour it would take me a while to get you up again." She turned around, still on her hands and knees, and said, "Come on honey. I want you to take me from behind while you watch this." She was wet and I slid right in even though she was tight. She took the remote and turned on the TV and then the VCR and the picture on the screen made me want to scream with rage. The only reason I didn't lose my hard on was that Kanchan was fucking back at me and crooning: "Fuck me baby, fuck your new slut. My pussy is yours now jaanu, all you want, whenever you want. I'll even let your brother have his fantasy of watching me fuck another man as long as that man is you. You like my tight pussy lover? Fuck me Raje, fuck me hard." On the screen I watched my brother and his friend fuck my wife. I didn't see any hesitation in the way she sucked their cocks and she sucked them in the same way that Kanchan had sucked mine — with gusto! And she swallowed. Things she never would do for me she willingly did for my brother and his friend from work.
"Turn it off. I'll watch it later, but right now I have to help you get your revenge while you help me get mine." I was angry, I was bitter and at that point only God knew what I was going to do to Ritika when she got home. Kanchan knew what was going on in my mind and she moaned: "Forget her jaanu, I'm your slut now. Fuck me honey, just forget her and fuck me hard." I did and when I came and took my limp penis out of her she got up, took me by the hand and led me to her bedroom saying, "I don't know how many times you are good for Jaan, but I want you at least once on that harami's own bed." Given my past track record I would have thought I was done at least until the morning, but Kanchan worked on me and she managed to coax me to life again. Kanchan liked it from behind and I was on my knees behind her stuffing my penis into her vulva when the phone on the bedside stand rang. Kanchan started to pull away from me to answer it and I told her to let it ring. "Don't want to lover, it is probably your brother and as soon as I pick up the phone I want you back in me." I moved across the bed behind her and as she picked up the phone I rammed my cock into her, doggy style. "Ohhh" she moaned and then, "Hello?" "Hi honey." "Nothing. I miss you and I'm horny as a goat. You caught me in the middle of using my vibrator to take the edge off." "Really? Oh you kinky devil." "Just how nasty do you want me to be?" "Give me a minute to get comfortable. " She covered the mouth piece with her hand and whispered, "Not hard lover, but not easy either. Make me moan, make me cry out, but try not to cum until the end of the phone call." She put the phone back to her ear, "The vibrator is a poor substitute for you jaan, but I have it deep inside me. Do you have your penis in your hand? Okay, here goes. I was horny when your brother picked me up and took me to the party and you know me sweetie, I had too much to drink and I'm afraid I got stupid. I let your cousin Tarun kiss me a couple of times, and uhhhh .... and he ffffffelt me up good, ...... what ... no no not my pusssy m-my breasts, I wore the lehnga choli and he unbottoned the fancy buttons and the front hook bra and sucked on my hard nipples and I kept saying it was wrong but he kept on and on ... what ... no he did not touch my pussy. I was extremely hot Jaanu uuhhhhhhhh .... yes I wanted him to touch me but I was afraid ..... ohhhhhhhhh(my cock was sliding in and out of her while she was having phone sex with her husband, fulfilling his fantasy) yes ... yes I wanted him to fuck me, but your chachaji came along and broke things up. "Oh yes, like that, a little harder, fuck me honey." "What?" " N-Nothing ... I'm getting to that part. Your Chachaji saw what happened with Tarun and he got me alone, gave me another drink and then ran his hand up under my ghaghra and Kachhee and started fingering my pussy. He undid the ghaghra and dropped it to the floor, and .... ohhhhhhh ssslow .... what nothing I was putting my vibrator on slow hehehehe .. he-he lowered my kachchee to my knees and latched on his mouth on to my pussy, ohhhhhhh ... yes I sat down on the toilet seat and spread my legs ... while he- ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yes this vibrator is fantastic ( I was feeling her breasts under her) I almost lost it when —"Oh god, oh god, deeper jaanu, deeper. Push it in Raje, oh god yes, like that." "What? I'm being fucked silly that's what is going on. Where was I? I was unzipping your Chachaji's fly when your brother butted in . Your uncle slunk off and your brother said I'd had enough and he'd better get me home. I was still horny and as we were driving home I slid over next to him and started rubbing his penis through his pants. He tried to push me away, but it is kind of hard to drive and fight off a horny female at the same time." "What?" "What do you think happened? I wore him down and he finally gave up fighting." "Don't be stupid jaanu, you know where he is. I'm on my hands and knees and he is behind me sliding his hard penis into my hot, wet pussy. Oh yes, oh yes, oh yes, don't stop honey, don't stop. I'm almost there, make me cum Naresh, make me cum, fuck me hard and make me cum lover, make me cum. OOOH YEAH!" she screamed into the phone as she came and seconds later I spent myself inside her. We both fell to the bed and rolled over onto our backs and Kanchan said, "Shit! I think my batteries just died." She reached over and lifted my dead penis in her hand, "Yep, the batteries are dead and I'm still horny damn it. I guess I'll have to find more batteries when you hang up." "Yeah Jaan, me too. See you day after tomorrow. Love you, bye." She hung up the phone and muttered "Harami saala!"
"Oooo .... such language from a lady ....." I countered grinning at her. She turned to me and smiled, "The harami thinks he just had phone sex with me. I hope you don't plan on rushing home. I think I may be able to recharge your batteries one more time." "You might be able to, but it will be some time before you can try so how about we use some of that time to educate me. You said he cheated on you last year and that you forgave him. Why the revenge tonight instead of a year ago?" "Because he promised he would end his affair with Ritika if I would just forgive him and give him another chance." "What changed since then?" "Ritika not being with you tonight when you picked me up." "What was significant about that?" "You said she planned her trip weeks ago right?" "Yes." "Well your brother's business trip was planned weeks ago also and I don't believe the two of them being gone at the same is a coincidence, do you?" "I see what you mean, but it still could be a coincidence. " "Yeah, it could be, but I'm betting it isn't and I know my hubby and I know what will happen next if they are together." "What?" "After this little phone sex thing that I pulled he will get it in his head that it will be a kick to fuck Ritika while she is talking to you on the phone. Ritika will call your place a couple of times and then she will try your cell. If you listen real close you will be able to hear something. Where's your cell?" "Clipped to my belt and my pants are in the family room on the floor." "Go get it. If I'm right you will get a call on it in a couple of minutes." I went and got my cell phone and put it on the bedside stand and then laid back to enjoy Kanchans attempt to recharge my batteries with her hands and mouth. "Where is my traitorous brother staying?" "At the Holiday Inn, room 714, why?" "When she calls me I want you to get on the phone and call the Holiday Inn and ask for room 714. If you get a busy signal it will tell me all I need to know, but first I need to make a quick call." I hit a speed dial number on my cell phone: "Hi mom, can I talk to Ritika please?" "No, I guess not. She's on her way to see you. Said she was going to visit for a few days." "No, no need for that. Just tell her I called and have her call me when she gets there. Thanks mom, bye." I hung up and said, "She's not there. Her mother says she doesn't expect her until the day after tomorrow." "What are you going to do when she calls?" "What are you going to do about Paresh?" "Break it off in his ass. He had his chance and he fucked it up." "In that case I'm going to burn Ritika's ass." As if on cue the phone rang: "Hello?" "Hi jaanu. I tried calling you at home. You behaving yourself with me gone?" "Don't I always?" "I miss you and I'm having horny thoughts about you." "Horny thoughts? Like what?" "I'm fantasizing being on my hands and knees with you behind me sliding your hard penis into me." While I was talking Kanchan had called the Holiday Inn and as she hung up the phone she mouthed "Busy" and I shook my head to indicate that I understood. "Just how deep am I buried in you Jaan?' "All the way and I feel so full." "This would be a perfect time to have phone sex lover, except you scream so loud when you get off that I'm afraid you would scare your poor mother to death." "No baby, she's at the neighbour's house with Bimla Chachi and they are playing bridge and wont be back for some time." "Let me ask you a question Ritika. Just how deep into you does Paresh have his penis buried?"
Dead silence for a couple of seconds and then a very mad, "What the fuck are you saying to me?" "I'm saying that the private detective that I hired to follow your cheating ass called me and told me that not only did he follow you to room 714 of the Holiday Inn, but that the asshole you are with is my brother. And also for your information according to your mother you are not there and are not expected until the day after tomorrow. You are finished you fucking whore and I hope room 714 is comfortable because you sure don't have home to come back here. You can tell that asshole brother of mine that when I hang up my next phone call will be to Kanchan to bring her into this mess. You can also tell him that his medical insurance better be paid up because I will be waiting for him when he gets back" and I disconnected. "Do you still have that tape you made with your Nanny cam." "Sure. I kept it in case Paresh did a 180 on me." "Can I get a copy of it?" "You bet. What now?" Well, you were trying to recharge my batteries and you could get back to it." "I guess I could, couldn't I?" Just then the phone rang. Kanchan reached for the phone saying, "This should be the panic call from the asshole." "Hello? "Don't honey me you bag of shit." "You know damned well what I mean. Your slut just told you about her phone conversation with her hubby. I've just finished talking to him and he's sending me a copy of the report he got from his private detective. In return I'm giving him a copy of the tape I have of you and Ritika." "No you cocksucker. I forgave you, you bastard and you promised. I was dumb enough to believe you once, but I'm sure not going to do it again. Don't bother coming back here. If I see you I'll cut your goddamned penis off and shove it down the garbage disposal," and she slammed the phone down. "Okay, where was I? Oh yes, need to recharge the batteries in my dildo. You don't mind being my dildo do you?" "Not at all Kanchan, not at all."
Meri Saheli Ki Kahani DOSTO AAP SABHI KE KAAFI MAIL MILE MUJHE KAAFI ACHHA LAGA.ME GROUP ME PAHLY B STORIES SEND KERTA HU LAKIN AAJ ME AP K LEA EK ALAG STYLE ME STORY LIKH RAHA HU YEH MERI GIRL FRIEND KI SAHELI GEETA KI OR USKE DOST KI HAI.ME APNI GRIL FRIEND SY BATY SUN KER STORY LIKHI HAI.THIS IS REAL STORY JUST NAMES CHANGE HAI Dosto actually mai Yeh kahani teen bhago mai likhna chah raha tha par mujhe laga ke yeh kahaniyan ek sath padhne mai Hi maza ayega isi liye lambi zaroor ho gai hai par complete hai. Zaroor batana ke meri yeh koshish kaisi lagi aap sako mai aapkemail ka wait karuga. Thanks KASHIF KHAN Mera naam Rajjjj hai log pyar se mujhe Raja bhi kehte hain. 28 saal ka hu aur thoda sa handsome aur stylish bhi hu. Gora rang. Broad shoulders, Muscular body aur Hairy Chest. Mai ek Electronic company mai Maintenance Engineer hu. Hamari company Electronic components bhi banati hai jiski Industrial Area mai ek medium size ki factory bhi haiYah job join kar ke mujhe bass 3 hi months hue hain. Hamari factory sheher se takreeban 25 kilometer ki doori pe hai. Hamari company ka ek showroom aur maintenance section ka ek office sheher mai bhi hai jaha mujhe daily jana padta hai to mai daily 25 kilometer ka up and down apni Yamaha Bike pe hi karta hu. Mujhe Bikes ka bohot shuok hai aur mai 1 ya 2 saal mai Bikes badalta rehta hu. This sotry is written by The Great Warrior Industrial area mai factory workers aur staff ke liye chote chote housing colonies bane hue hain jo factories se thodi door ke distance pa hain. Mai bhi aisi hi ek colony ke ek independent ghar mai rehta hu. Mera ghar bohot bada bhi nahi bohot chota bhi nahi. Mere ghar ke samne chota sa garden hai phir gate hai. Mera ghar Medium size ka hai jismai ek sitting room, 2 medium size ke bedrooms, 1 Drawing cum Dining room hai jaha TV, Video aur musical set bhi rakha hua hai Shoukeen mizaj ka hu isi liye bohot powerful speakers ko aise chupa ke rakha hai ke wo kisi ko bhi dikhai nahi dete bass wonderful blast karte rehte hai jise sun ke tabiat mast ho jati hai aur choti se choti musical instrument ki sound bhi bohot badhiya aur clear aati hai. Mei ne apna Computer apne bedroom mai rakha hua hai jismai high speed internet ADSL connection bhi hai jaha mai rat ke time pe ladkiyon se sexy chatting karta hu aur sex stories padhta aur likhta hu aur mere pas sex pictures ka bohot bada khazana hai. Mere Daddy aur Mummy dono alag alag MNC mai kaam karte hai aur doosre city mai hi rehte hain. Meri abhi shadi nahi hui hai aur mai yaha apne ghar mai akela hi rehta hu. Abhi house maid ki search kar raha hu jo mere liye khana bana de aur kapde dho ke iron kar de aur ghar ki safai waghaira kar dia kare par abhi tak koi housemaid nahi mili. Khana pakana to aata nahi isi liye lunch aur dinner hotel se hi khata hu kabhi kabhi pack karwa ke ghar la aata hu aur ghar pe hi kha leta hu. Breakfast khud hi banata hu Bread, Butter, Jam Eggs ya Cornflakes with milk bana ke kha leta hu. Apne kapde to laundry mai de deta hu par apni plates khud hi dhoni padti hain. Mere ghar ke samne hi Bus Stop bhi hai jaha School ki bus bhi school ke ladkion ko pick karti hai mai daily apne ghar se aur office jate samaye school ki ladkiyon ko bus ka wait karte dekhta hoon aur yeh bus stop mujhe mere drawing room ki window se bhi nazar aata hai. School dress mai mujhe woh bohot achi lagti hai. Mere time pe bohot to nahi bass 3 ya 4 advance class ki ladkiyan hi hoti hain. Blue colour ka Skirt aur white shirt aur us pe blue tie ke uniform ke sath unke sar se jhoolti hui Pony tail bohot achi lagti hai. Mai unko dekhta hua chala jata hu kabhi aisa koi ghalat khayal mere man mai nahi aaya tha bas ek glance dal ke mai chala jata hu. Mai daily routine ki tarah se 9 baje ghar se nikla. Abhi shaed 50 meter bhi nahi aaya tha ke ek ladki ne hath hila ke mujhe rukne ka ishara kia to mai ruk gaya. Ek nazar mai dekha ke who ek bohot hi cute ladki hai. Hogi shaed koi 18 saal ki. Mai usko dekhta hi reh gaya Bohot Gora rang itna gora ke mano hath laga te hi maila ho jaye bass malai lagti thi malai, laal kashmiri seb jaise gaal, badi badi hirni jaisi light brown colour ki aankhein, cheeks mai dimple, light brown hair, medium height, Bhare bhare badan wali ladki thi aur uske Blue Skirt jo uske knees se thoda upper tha jis se uski shapely aur wonderful sidol thighs nazar aa rahe the lagta tha ke wo sports girl hogi uske skirt ke ooper white aur thodi si tight shirt mai se uske chote se seb ( Baby Apple ) ya chote size ke santre (orange) jaise chuchian ubhri hue dikh rahi thi. Uski Tie dono chuchion ke beech mai latak rahi thi. Mai Bike rok ke khada ho gaya aur uski khubsurti mai doob ke reh gaya aur usko dekha to dekhta hi raha bohot hi khubsurat thi jaise koi aakash se utri hui apsara. use dekh ke yeh khayal bhi nahi raha ke usne mujhe ishara kar ke rukaya hai. Mai soch raha tha ke yeh ladki nahi yeh to qayamat hai qayamat aur abhi iss umar mai iski khubsurti ka yeh haal hai to jab yeh badi ho jayegi to kia hoga sadak pe chalte log mud mud ke dekhege iski mast jawani ko. Wo meri taraf thodi der tak apni badi badi shararati aankhon se dekhti rahi aur phir mere hath pe apna hath rakh ke kaha uncle kaha kho gaye aap !!! mere muh se ek dum se nikal gaya Oh WOW you are the most beautiful girl I have seen tum bohot hi sundar ho to wo thanks uncle keh ke muskura di phir mujhe ehsas hua ke mai ne yeh kia keh dia aur phir suddenly mai apne khayalo se wapas aaya aur poocha kia bat hai to usne Kaha uncle aaj meri bus miss ho gai kia aap mujhe school tak drop de sakte hain ?. Mai ne poocha kounsa school aur kaha hai Tumhara School to usne kaha ke wo St. Mary's Convent High School mai padhti hai aur
10th class mai hai. Uska school mere office ke kareeb hi tha isi liye mai ne kaha ke aao peeche baith jao. Usne thanks uncle kaha aur peeche ki seat pe uchak ke baith gai. Usne khud hi baat shuru karte hue kaha ke mera naam Geeta Sharma hai. Mere daddy Steel Factory mai senior sales director hai hai aur mummy plastic factory mai accountant hain. Subah dono mere se pehle hi offices ko chale jate hain. Daddy aur mummy ke jane ke bad hamari house maid aati hai aur uske aane ke bad hi mai school ke liye nikal jati hu par aaj thodi der ho gai aur bus miss ho gai aur ab koi doosri bus bhi nahi hai. Daddy bhi office ke kam se baher gaye hue hai aur mummy apne job pe subah hi chali jati hai to mujhe koi lift nahi milti aaj aap aa gaye thanks uncle nahi to mera school miss ho jata. Mai ne kaha koi baat nahi you are most welcome. Kounsi class mai ho to usne bataya ke who 10th mai hai aur apni class ki captain bhi hai aur sports ki secretary bhi hai isi liye usko school attend karna bohot important hota hai. Mai sochne laga ke sports mai hai isi liye itna sidol badan hai iska wonderful thighs aur ek dum se healthy aur active lag rahi thi. Colony khatam hone ke bad main road pe aa gaye. Main road pe utni ziada traffic nahi rehti aur yaha se town tak road ke tono taraf bade bade neem ke pedh (trees) hai aur dooor dooor tak khet bhi hai jaha se kheton ki madhur sugandh aati rehti hai especially shaam mai aur raat mai. Raat mai yeh poora raasta almost andhera hi rehta hai aur koi traffic bhi nahi hoti. Main road se turn lene ke baad bhi takreeban 3 kilometer pe hamari colony start hoti hai aur colony ke kareeb hi lights lagi hui hain otherwise town se baher nikalne ke bad takreeban 28 Kilometer andhere mai hi hi hamari colony tak travel karna padta hai. School ki ladkia to bus se school jati hai aur school khata hone ke sath hi sham se pehle bus se hi wapas aa jati hai ya unhai unka koi relative ya janne wala lift de deta hai. Ab colony se ham main road pe aa gaye. Usne bataya ke uncle hamara school 10:30 baje se start hota hai to mere pas time hai aap itmenan se bike chaliye. Who bike ke dono taraf apne pair rakh ke baithi thi uske back pe uska school bag laga hua tha aur usne hath mere pet pe lappet ke mujhe pakda hua tha. Meri Yamaha ki seat thodi si slanting thi peeche se uthi hui thi aur samne se jhuki hui thi isi liye wo mujh se chipak ke baithi thi aur mujhe mere back pe uske chuchian lag rahe the jis se mere shareer mai electricity doud rahi thi aur mujhe bohot maza aa raha tha. Mai bike speed se chala raha tha aur wo mujh se poori tarah se chipki hui thi aur uske chuchian mere back se press ho rahe the aur jab bike jhatka kahti to uski chuchian mere badan pe hi ooper neeche jate the. Isi tarah se raasta guzar gaya ham takreeban 35 ya 40 minutes mai sheher mai enter ho gaye. Pehle mera office aata tha mai ne Geeta ko bataya ke dekho yah mera office hai to usne kaha ke uncle mera school bhi to yahi hai yeh signal ke peeche wali road pe hai. Mai usko uske school pe drop kia to pata chala ke school aur mere office ke beech mai hardly 5 minutes ka walking distance hai. Mai ne kaha ke kabhi bhi koi zaroorat ho ya kuch bhi ho to mere pas office ko aa jana. Usne thanks kaha aur meri taraf hath hila ke bye karti hui muskurati hui school ke gate mai doudti hui chali gai mai bohot der tak uske dance karte chuchian aur uski latakti hui pony tail aur uske malai jaise gore aur shapely sexy thighs ko dekhta hi reh gaya aur phir palat ke office aa gaya. Office mai kisi kam mai dil nahi laga baar baar uske chuchian, uski moti sexy thighs aur latakti hui pony tail hi dimagh mai ghoomti rahi. Sham ho gai aur wo nahi aai shaed bus mil gai hogi. Mai office khatam hone ke bad ghar aa gaya. Bus stop dekh ke mujhe Geeta ki yaad aai par thodi der mai hi bhool gaya aur apna khana kha ke TV dekhne laga. Thodi der chatting kar ke so gaya. Doosre din mai ready ho ke bike pe nikla to dekha ke Geeta wahi khadi hai. Mai bike uske kareeb le gaya aur rok ke poocha ke aaj kia hua ? kia fir se bus miss kar di ?? to wo muskura ke boli ke sorry uncle aaj mai ne jaan boojh ke bus miss ki hai. I wanna go with you Kal aapke sath bike pe baithna mujhe bohot acha laga mujhe bohot maza aaya. Tell me uncle can you take me to my school aap mind to nahi karoge na uncle ? wo bohot achi English bol rahi thi. Mai ne kaha My pleasure come on sit on my pillion seat. Wo uchak ke mere peeche baith gai aur bike chalaane se pehle hi mujhe zor se aise chipak gai jaise mujhe apne chuchian feel karwana chahti ho. Aaj ham idhar udhar ki batein kar rahe the. Uske friends ki, School kim Uske teachers ki. Wo bohot interest le ke mere sath batein kar rahi thi. Aise hi baatein karte karte rasta guzar gaya. School aa gaya aur Geeta bike se utar te hue boli ke uncle aaj meri special class hai. Probably mai aapke sath hi wapas jaugi. Agar mai aapke office khatam hone tak nahi aaii to aap office ke bad bhi thodi der mera wait karlena please. I have already informed my mom and told her about you. She is very happy that you are giving me lift. Iss weekend pe mai aapko apni mummy se milwaugi. Mai ne bola ke koi bat nahi tum itmenan se apni special class attend kar ke mere office aa jao dono mil ke wapas chalte hai mei tumhara wait karuga yeh bol ke mai office aa gaya aur bechaini se sham ka wait karne laga. Mai office ke daily routine work mai busy ho gaya isi mai sham ho gai. Geeta ka school khatam ho gaya aur wo mere office pa aa gai but mujhe abhi thoda aur kaam baki tha mai ne kaha ke abhi thodi der mai chalte hain. Usne apne ghar phone karke uski mummy ko bata dia ke wo mere sath hai aur mere sath hi wapas ayegi.. Uski mummy ne advance mai thanks kaha aur kaha ke uncle ko pareshan nahi karna jab unka kaam khatam ho tab hi aana usne kaha ok mummy don't worry I wont trouble him. Office se kam khatam karke nikalte nikalte late evening ho gai thi thoda thoda andhera bhi hone laga tha. Bike start kia aur Geeta uchal ke
peeche baith gai. Sheher se ham baher nikal aye. Baher aate hi dono taraf ke kheto se thandi thandi hawa aa rahi thi mousam bohot acha ho gaya tha. Kheton ki yeh madhur sugandh mujhe bohot achi lagti hai aur mai bike ko dheere dheere chalata aur kheton ki sugandh ka maza lete hue bike chala raha tha. Geeta bhi bike ke foot rest pe pair rakh ke khadi ho gai aur mere neck pe apne hath dal diye aur riding ka maza lene lagi. Wo thodi thodi der mai uth jati thi aur baith jati thi jis se uske chuchian mere back pe ragad kha rahe the aur mera lund pant ke ander se baher nikalne ko bechain ho gaya aur akadne laga. Yeh road pe koi traffice nahi rehti thi kiyonki yeh road sirf Industrial area ki housing colony ko hi jati thi. Sirf related log hi iss road pe aate jaate the. Kabhi kabhi koi car ya bike bazu se chali jati. Mai bike bohot dheemi gati se chala raha tha Geeta ki chuchion ko apni peeth pe feel kar ke maze le raha tha aur koi jaldi bhi to nahi thi ab to Geeta ki mummy ko bhi malum ho gaya tha ke wo mere sath hai. Uske hath mere pet se slip ho gaye aur mere thighs pe aa gaye. Mere badan mai electric ke jhatke lagna shuru ho gaye. Baher ki mast hawa thi ya Geeta ki ragadti chuchian ya uski chadti jawani ka nasha ke Geeta ne apna hath aur kareeb kar lia aur mujh se chimat gai jis se uske hath mere jhang pe aa ke ruk gaye. Position aisi thi ke bas 2 ya 3 inch aur uske hath neeche utar jata to seedhe mere Lund pe hi uske hath hote. Apne Lund ke itna kareeb uske hath ka sparsh mehsoos karke mera Lund bohot hi zor se akad gaya aur pant ke ander se baher nikalne ko machalne laga. Geeta mere kan ke kareeb apna muh la ke mere kaan mai dheere se boli aap bohot ache ho uncle you are really very very sweet and wonderful you have a powerful body aur jo mujhe zor se hug kia to uske hath mere lund se takra gaye aur usne apne hath mere lund ke pas se nahi hataya wahi lund se lagaye hi rehne dia. Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh mere muh se siskari nikal gai. Usne poocha kia hua uncle to mai ne kaha kuch nahi aaj riding mai bohot maza aa raha hai.-This story is written by The Great Warrior - Usne shararat se muskurate hue kaha mujhe bhi bohot maza aa raha hai uncle aisa maza mujhe pehle kabhi nahi aaya aur kabhi kisi ki bike pe bhi nahi baithi phir ek hug aur kia to uska hath direct mere lund ke ooper hi gaya usne apna hath waha se nahi hataya aise hi mere akde hue lund pe rehne dia. Mujhe yakeen ho gaya ke usne mere akde hue land ko mehsoos kia hoga aur jaan boojh ke apna hath waha se nahi hataya. Abhi ham sheher se hardly 4 ya 5 kilometer hi aye the abhi takreeban 20 kilometer aur distance baki tha. Geeta ka mast badan, Baher ki halki thandi hawa aur kheton ki madhur sugandh se mujhe to nasha jaisa ho gaya tha aur mai apne akde hue lund pe Geeta ke hathon ke sparsh se jaise deewana ho gaya tha. Gehri gehri saansein le raha tha Geeta mere se bohot zor se chipak ke baithi thi aur aise khamosh thi jaise ham dono ke beech koi khamosh rehne ki ankahi understanding ho. Thodi hi der mai usne apne hath se mere lund ko pakad lia aur mere badan mai 2000 volts ke current ke jhatake lagne lage aur muh ooooooohhhhhh ki ek siskari nikal gai. Mujhe yakeen ho gaya ke ab tak to shaed bina jane hi uska hath mere lund se lag raha tha par iss time pe to sure usne jaan boojh ke lund pakda tha. Aaaahhhhhhh mai to deewana ho gaya aur ek zor ki siskari mere muh se nikal gai. Thodi der tak aise hi lund ko pakadne ke bad Geeta boli uncle acha lag raha hai kia ? to mai bola ke aaaaahhhhh haa bohot hi acha lag raha hai. Mera itna bolna tha ke usne mere Lund ko achi tarah se apne hath mai pakad lia aur pant ke ooper se hi daba ne lagi. Mai Geeta se poocha ke tum brassier pehenti ho kia to usne kaha haa uncle kabhi brassier pehenti hu kabhi banyan pehenti hu. Meri saansein tezi se chal rahi thi bas itna hi pooch saka kia size ki bra to usne kaha 28 C mai sochne laga ke wo din kab ayega jab mai yeh 28 C size ki chuchian ko kab apne hatho se dabauga aur kab apne muh mai le ke chooosooga.. Mera aur mere Lund ka bura haal tha. Pant se baher nikal ne ko machal raha tha laikin mai apni taraf se kuch start nahi karna chahta tha. Mai soch raha tha ke wo hi kuch kare par us din aur kuch nahi hua bas wo mera lund pakde rahi aur dabati rahi. Ghar a gaya aur usko ghar pe drop kia to usne kaha uncle mummy se mil lijiye na to mai ne apne lund ki taraf ishara kar ke kaha ke aisi position mai tumhari mummy se mila to wo mujhe mar hi dalegi to wo hasne lagi aur kaha theek hai weekend pe mil lena aur thanks ka ek kiss mere gaal pe kar ke ander chali gai. Mai raat bhar tadapta raha aur 2 time muth mar ke sogaya. Subah Geeta phir se wahi khadi mili ab wo jaan boojh kar apni bus ko miss karne lagi thee taa k mere sath chal sake. Mujhe bhi koi problem nahi tha to mai daily Geeta ko le ke aane aur pane sath hi wapas laane laga. Wo daily raste mai mere lund ko pant ke ooper se hi pakad ke dabati rehti aur bohot time to meri cream nikalte nikalte reh gai. Din isi tarah se guzarte rahe aur Geeta ko mere sath aate jaate ek week ho gaya tha.. Daily routine ban gaya tha mere sath aati aur sham mai school ke bad office aa jati aur phir ham dono raat mai wapas aate aur hamare sheher se baher nikalte hi mere lund ko apne hath mai le ke aise daba ne lagti jaise hamare beech ek silent agreement ho aur mujh se chipak ke apni chuchion se mere back se ghisti rehti aur mujhe mehsoos hota ke wo seat pe aage peeche hoti rehti hai jis se uski choot seat se ragad khate rehti aur jis se shaed usko maza aata aur shaed uska juice bhi nikal jata hoga yeh uske choot ka massage aise hi karti hogi. Ek sham mere dimagh mai ek khayal aaya Geeta bike pe peeche baithi thi. Uski choot ka pedu utha hua tha aur uski choot pe bohot halka halka brown colour ka rua jaisa tha lagta tha abhi jhatein bhi sahi tarike se nahi aai hai par kuch hi dino mai aane wali ho.- This Story is written by The Great Warrior - Thodi der tak uski mast malai jaisi chikni
choot ko dekhta raha aur niharta raha aur phir uski choot pe ek kiss kia to uske muh se nikal gaya aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhh unnnccccuuuulllllll le bohot acha lagta hai aur mere sar ko zor se pakad lia aur apni choot ko mere muh pe ragadne lagi. Mai uski choot ko chatne laga uski choot mai meri tongue lagte hi uski legs khul gai aur uske muh se nikla ooooooooooooooohhhh hhhhh unccccllllllllle aaaaahhhhhhhhh aur apni choot ko mere muh pe zo zor se ragadne lagi uski choot mai se kuwari choot ki madhur sugandh aa rahi thi jis ne mere Lund mai toofan macha dia tha aur mera lund spring ki tarah se ooper neeche hone laga jaise Geeta ki choot ko pranaam kar raha ho aur lund ke surakh pe pre cum ke drops aane lage. Geeta mere muh mai apni choot ghused rahi thi aur apni gand zor zor se aage peeche karke jaise mere muh ko chod rahi ho aur immediately uski aankhin band hogai aur uske muh se uuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhh sssssssssssssiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh hhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooooooooohhhhh hhhhhhhh nikla aur uska badan hilne laga aur uski grip mere sar pe dheeli ho gai uska badan kaanpne laga aur wo jhadne lagi aur uska badan dheela padne laga aur uski choot mai se kuwara juice nikal ta raha aur mai uske juice ko choosta raha bada mast meetha taste tha uski kawari choot ke kuware juice ka. Uske orgasm ke sath hi mano uske badan se jaan hi nikal gai ho aur wo table pe gir si gai aur gehri gehri sansein lene lagi uski aankhein band ho gai thi aur wo table pe chitt padi thi mai uske choti si chuchion ko ooper neeche hote dekh raha tha aur soch raha tha ke Geeta ka badan kitna pyara hai aur kia ya KACHI KALI ki choti si chikni aur Kacchi Choot mere itne lambe aur mote musal jaise sakht Lund se chud payegi aur jab mera lund poore ka poora uski choti si chikni choot mai ghuss jayega to iss nanhi si choot ka kia haal hoga yeh to phat hi jayegi aur shaed stiches bhi lagwane pade aur ek hi chudai mai yeh choot se bhosda ban jayegi yehi soch ke thoda sa fikarmand hua par chodna to tha hi isi liye socha ke dekhehge kia hota hai aage aage. Geeta lambi lambi aur gehri gehri sansein le rahi thi Mera akda hua Lund uski choot ke lips ke ooper pada hua tha aur mai uske pet pe hath pher raha tha aur uske uthe hue pedu (choot ka phoola hua portion) aur choot ko sehla raha tha thodi hi der mai uski aankhein khul gai aur meri taraf dekh ke muskura di aur kaha ke uncle you are wonderful aisa maza mujhe aaj se pehle kabhi nahi aaya. Mai Geeta ko utha ke samne ki chair pe bitha dia aur khud uske saamne khada ho gaya aur usne automatically mere Lund ko apne hatho mai le ke masalna aur dabana shuru kar dia mai thoda aur kareeb aa gaya to usne mere Lund pe kiss kia aur Lund ke surakh se nikalte pre cum ko apni jibh se chat lia aur maze se chatkhaare lene lagi to mera hath uske sar pe aa gaya aur uske muh mai apna lund ka topa ghusane ki koshish karne laga. Pehle to wo lund ke tope pe kiss karti rahi aur fir mere Lund ko apne muh mai le ke ice cream ki tarah se choosne lagi. Mera circumcised Lund bohot mota hai jiska topa bohot chikna hai isi liye wo sirf mere supade ko hi ander le payee aur supade ko hi choosne lagi. Mera masti ke mare bura haal tha mai uske sar ko pakad ke uske muh mai apna lund ghusane ki koshish karne laga aur takreeban aadha lund uske muh mai ghuss paya aur uske halak (throat) ko lagne laga aur uske muh se aaaggghhh jaisi sound nikalne lagi aur uski aankhein laal ho gai aur gale ke veins moti ho gai jaise uska dam ghut raha ho. Thodi der ke bad wo thoda sa relax hui aur mere Lund ko apne muh mai adjust kar lia to mai apni gand aage peeche kar ke uske muh ko hi chodne laga aur woh mere lund ko lolly pop ki tarah se choosne lagi. Mai ek hath se uske sar ko pakad ke apne Lund ko uske muh mai ghused raha tha aur doosre hath se uske mast chuchion ko daba raha tha. Uska ek hath uski choot ke ooper tha aur wo apni choot ka massage kar rahi thi lagta tha ke choot ke ander lagi khujli ko mitane ki koshish kar rahi ho.. Uske choosne se mai mast ho gaya tha meri aankhein band ho gai aur meri malai almost ready ho gai thi nikalne ke liye to meri speed badh gai aur mujhe laga mere balls mai toofan uthne laga ho aur fir meri gaadhi gaadhi garam garam thick malai mere balls se nikal ke lund ke surakh mai se baher pichkariyan banati hui Geeta ke muh mai uchal uchal ke girne lagi aur direct uske halak (throat) se uske pet mai chali gai woh ggggghhhhhhhh gggghhhhhh karti rahi par mai ne uska sar apne lund se nahi hataya aur sari malai uske pet mai dal di. Meri aankhein band ho gai thi aur Lund Geeta ke muh mai hi tha jise ab wo dheere dheere choos rahi thi jaise meri cream ka ek ek drop pi jana chahti ho. Meri saari cream nikal gai par usne apne muh se mera Lund baher nahi nikala aur mere chutadon ko aahista se masalne lagi aur lund ko chooste hi rahi. Thodi hi der mai mai apne senses mai wapas aa gaya aur fir mere lund mai movement shuru ho gai aur wo fir se Geeta ke muh ke ander hi ander mera lund akadne laga aur ek hi minute ke ander mera lund fir se lohe jaisa sakht hogay. This story is written by The Great Warrior - aur mere Lund se Geeta ka muh bhar gaya wo mere Lund ko ice cream ki tarah choos rahi thi. Geeta ko uske baghal ( armpits ) se pakad ke chair pe se utha lia to usne apne pair straight away mere back pe lapet liye jis se uski choot ek bar fir se mere lund se takrane lagi. Mai usko uthaye uthaye apne bedroom mai le aaya aur bed pe lita dia aur Geeta ko dekhne laga to wo muskura di aur poocha ke aise kia dekh rahe ho uncle to mai bola ke soch raha hu ke ab kia karu mai tumhare sath to wo hans ke boli ke aa jao uncle aaj aapka jo man kahe wo kar dalo mere sath mai aapki hi hu I am all your do whatever you want to do uncle aur dheere se boli ke uncle I LOVE YOU and your lovely thick COCK. Itna sunte hi mera Lund spring ki tarah jhatke khane laga aur pet ki taraf uth gaya jaise
mera pet koi magnet ho aur lohe jaise Lund ko apne se chipka liya ho. Mai bola ke Geeta tumhari choot to bohot hi choti hai pata nahi mera itna bada mota lohe jaisa sakht Lund tumhari choot mai ghuse ga to kia hoga. Usne kaha uncle yah meri choot ki seal to kabhi na kabhi tootne hi wali hai aur mujhe agar mere pyare uncle ke itne mast lund se apni seal tudwani pade to mai apne aap ko lucky samjhugi you come on uncle lets try I am sure ke mai pain bardasht kar lungi aur apni choot mai aapke lund ko le paungi wo meri taraf muskura ke dekhte hue vasna bhari sexy aawaz se boli. Mai bed pe chad gaya aur Geeta ke sath late gaya ham dono ek doosre ki taraf muh kar ke lete the aur mai ne usko apne badan se lipta lia to mera lund uske thighs se lagne laga to Geeta ne apni ek tang utha ke mere thigh pe rakh li aur uske face pe kiss karne laga aur fir uske lips pe kiss kia to automatically hi uska muh khul gaya aur meri tongue uske muh mai ghuss gai aur wo meri tongue ko kisi badi aur experienced chudakkad aurat ki tarah se choosne lagi. Dono ek doosre ki taraf muh kar ke lete the.. Geeta apni ek tang utha ke mere back pe rakh di jis se uski choot ke lips khul gaye mai uske thoda aur kareeb aa gaya jis se mere lund ka chikna topa jis mai se pre cum ke bade bade drops nikal rahe the uski choot ke samne aa gaya Geeta mere lund ke dande ko apni mutthi mai pakad ke lund ke mote aur chikne supade ko apni choti aur geeli choot mai ooper se neeche ragadne lagi. Geeta ki choot to bohot hi geeli ho chuki thi aur mre pre cum se uski choot bohot hi slippery ho gai thi. Kabhi kabhi mere lund ka topa uske choot ke surakh mai atak jata tha to uske muh se aaaaahhhhhh ki awaaz nikal jati aur fir lund ko nikal ke apne choot ke daane ( clitoris ) ko lund se ragadne lagti. Uske muh se masti ki aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh hhhhh sssssssssssssssssss ssss aur uuuuuuuuuuuuuffffff ffffffff jaisi awazien nikal rahi thi. Mai chah raha tha ke chudai Geeta hi start kare aur mai apne aap ko control karu. Agar mai apne aap ko control nahi kar paya to mera lund Geeta ki choti si choot ko ek hi jhatke mai phaad dalega aur wo bardasht nahi kar payegi isi liye usko jitna chahiye utna hi lund apni choot mai le le yeh soch ke usko hi control karne dia. Mere dimagh mai ek tarika aaya. Mai kitchen mai gya aur shehed ( Honey ) ki bottle le ke aaya aur apne lund ko uss honey ke bottle mai dal ke lund ko meetha banaya aur late gaya aur Geeta se bola ke mere ooper 69 position mai aa jaye aur mere Lund ko choos ke geela kar de aur mai uski choot ko choos ke geela karta hu taa Ke mera Lund uski choot mai aasaani se ghuss sake. Geeta hasne lagi aur boli ke wah uncle kia mast idea hai aur mere ooper chhadh ke aa gai aur apni dono tangein mere badan ke dono taraf rakh ke jhuk gai aur mere lund ko apne muh mai le ke choosne lagi aur shehed chaatne lagi. Mai thoda sa shehed apni ungli mai le ke uski choot ke ander laga dia to uski raseeli aur meethi choot aur meethi ho gai aur mai choosne laga mei apne hatho se uske chikne chootadon ko massage kar raha tha aur choot ko chaat raha tha. Geeta ki choot mai meri tongue lagte hi wo full josh mai aa gai aur mere lund ko zor zor se choosne lagi wo aisi masti mai aa gai thi ke use yeh bhi khayal nahi raha ke mera lund ka supada uske halak ( throat ) ke ander poore ka poora ghus chuka hai aur uski aankein baher nikal gai thi neck ki sari veins blood se bhar gai thi aur woh ggghhhh ggghhh ki sound bhi nikal rahi thi par lund ko pore josh se choos bhi rahi thi. Mujhe aschariya hua ke Geeta full josh mai thi aur mere poore ke poore lund ko apne muh mai le chuki thi aur zor zor se choos rahi thi Mai uski choot ko chaat raha tha aur kabhi to poori choot ko muh me le ke apne daton se kat ta to woh deewani ho jati aur mere muh pe apni choot ko zor zor se ragadne lagti aur phir apni gand utha utha ke mere muh pi aise mar rahi thi jaise mere muh ko chod rahi ho uske choot ke daane (clitoris) ko apne dant se kata to uske badan mai bijli si doud gai aur ek dum se uska badan bohot zor se kaanpne laga aur uske muh se aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhg ggggggggg aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh gggggggggggggg ooooooooooggggggghh hhhhhhhh ki awaazein nikalne lagi uska orgasm bohot powerful tha aur woh jhadne lagi mere muh mai uska shehed jaisa juice nikal ke girne laga jise mai maze se peene laga. Jitni der tak uska orgasm chalta raha wo zor se kaapti rahi aur mere badan pe be dam padi rahi aur mera lund uske muh se baher nikal ke spring ki tarah se hilne laga. Thodi der ke bad jab uska orgasm khatam hua aur usko hosh aaya to mere hilte lund ko apne muh ke samne paya to mere lund ko pakad ke ek chumban lia aur fir apne muh mai le ke choosne lagi aur mai uski khuli choot jo ab ander se laal ho chuki thi usko fir se choomne aur chaatne laga dekha to uski choot ke lips suj kar mote aur laal ho gaye the. Thodi hi der mai wo fir se masti mai aa gayi aur uski rasili choot ras se bhar gai to mai apne lund pe fir se shehed laga dia aur usko palta ke apne ooper lita lia. Ab mai straight leta tha mera lamba mota lund rocket ki tarah tayyar khada tha. Geeta mere kamar ke dono taraf apne pair ghutno se mod ke baithi thi jaise jockey ghode ki sawari ke time pe rakhta hai usi tarah se uske dono pair mere dono taraf the uski choot mere Lund ke ooper. Geeta ghutne ke bal thoda sa uth gai aur mere lund ke dande ko apne hath se pakad ke Lund ke supade ko apni choot ke surakh se sata dia aur mere ooper jhuk ke mujhe kiss karne lagi. Lund ka supada uske choot ke lips ke beeche mai tha aur wo thoda thoda aage peeceh ho rahi thi jis se Lund ka supada uske choot se surakh se takra raha tha. Geeta ki mast aur garam choot ke sparsh se mere Lund ka to bura haal ho gaya tha mann kar raha tha ke usko neeche patak ke uski choot mai lund ko ghused ke uski kuwari choot ko phaad ke chod dalu. Geeta ab aage peeche ho ke apni choot ko mere Lund mai ghusane ki koshish kar rahi thi kabhi kabhi mai apni gand utha ke
apne Lund ko uski choot mai ghusedne lagta to wo uchak jati. Mai usko jhuka ke uski choti choti conical chuchion ko choosne laga mere hath uski gand pe the mai uske chootado ko masal raha tha. Geeta masti mai aake jo jhatke se mere lund pe baithi to mere lund ka supada uski choot mai ghus gaya aur uske muh se ooooooiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaa nikal gaya mai uske shoulders ko zor se pakde rakha taa Ke wo choot mai se lund ko baher na nikal sake. Thodi der tak usko aise pakde raha aur apni gand utha ke ek halka sa jhatka lagaya to wo darad se chillaaii ooooooooiiiiiiiiiii mmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aa aur uchak ke lund ko baher nikal dia to mai Geeta se poocha ke kia tum khud hi mujhe chodogi ya mai tumhai neeche lita ke chodu to wo boli ke uncle mujhe thoda try karne do fir aap ooper aa jana mai ne kaha theek hai wo fir se mere lund ko apni choot ke surakh pe adjust kar ke zor lagaya to supada thoda sa ander ghusa wo aage peeche hil hil ke koshish kar rahi thi par shaed use dar lag raha tha aur uska muh sirf supade ko ander le ke hi khul gaya tha. Mai ne bola ke kia hua Geeta to boli ke uncle mere se nahi hota aap hi kuch karo please to mai bola ke soch lo pehli baar hai na to darad to bohot hoga usne kaha kia karu uncle ab to mera mann kar raha hai ke chahe jitna bhi darad ho chahe mai dard se marr hi kiyon na jau mujhe aaj yeh Lund apni choot ke ander lena hai mai ne phir poocha ke soch lo to usne kaha ab mujhe kuch nahi sochna bas ab aap hi mere ooper aa jao aur bass mujhe ladki se aurat bana dalo. Mai ne kaha ke theek hai aur mai usko neecehe lita ke uski tango ke beech mai let ke uski choot ko kiss kia aur choosne laga to usne mere sar ko pakad ke apni choot mai ghused lia aur apni tangein meri gardan pe lapet li. Mai Geeta ki choot ko fir se choosne aur kaatne laga aur jab uski clitoris ko danto se kata to apni gand uchal ke mere muh ko chodne lagi aur uski choot rass se bhar ke raseeli ho gai thi. Geeta ki aankhein band ho gai thi mai ne ab aur der karna theek nahi samjha aur uske ooper let ke uski chuchion ko muh me le ke choosne laga aur usne mere lund ke dande ko apne hath mai pakad ke supade ko apni choot ke surakh mai ragadne lagi. Lund shehed se chikna tha aur lund mai se pre cum bhi nikal ke Geeta ki choot ko chikna aur slippery bana raha tha. Mai Geeta ke hath ko apne lund se hata ke apne gardn pe rakhne ko kaha aur bola ke mujhe tight pakde rehna aur jab tum kahogi mai apne lund ko ander daluga. Usne kaha OK uncle to mai apne Lund ke supade ko uske choot ke surakh se tikaya aur ek dheere se dhakka dia to wo kasmasa gai aur uska badan akadne laga aur usne mujhe zor se pakad lia. Mai uski chuchion ko choos raha tha aur Lund ko uski choot ke surakh mai hi thoda thoda ander baher karne laga aur ek dhakka lagaya to uski tight geeli choot ki phanko ko cheerta hua mera lund ka supada ander ghuss gaya aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh hhh uncle darddd karrrrr raahhaaaa haiiiii uske muh se nikla Geeta dard se cheekh uthi uuuuuiiiiiiii Aaaahhhhhh oooooohhhhh nahiiiiii unccccllllllle aaa aaa pleeeeeeeeeessssss dheeeeeeee re se. Geeta aise cheekh rahi thi jaise ke mera Lund uski choot ko phad ke pet ke ander tak ghuss gaya ho laikin abhi to Lund sirf uski choot ke surakh mai hi atka hua tha uski aankhein dard se chalakne lagi wo darah se chatpata rahi thi. Mai ne poocha kia hua nahi chudwana hai kia to usne kaha uncle bohot darad ho raha hai thoda dheere karo na pleeeeease. Mai ne kaha theek hai aur aise hi lund ke supade ko uski choot ke surakh mai rakhe usko kiss kia aur uski tongue ko choosne laga jab wo thoda sa masti mai aa gai to uske hath mere back pe sehlane lage mai samajh gaya ke ab usko darad nahi ho raha hai to mai lund ke supade ko ander baher ander baher karne laga uske muh se aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh hhh uncle bohot acha lag raha hai to mai aise hi karta raha uski choot mai se rass nikalne laga tha choot phir se geeli ho gai thi to mai ek aur dhakka mara mera lund 2 inch uski choot mai ghuss gaya aur wo zor se chillaii oooooooooiiiiiiiiii iii mmmmaaaaaaaa mmaarrrr ggaaiiiiiiiii uncclllllllllllllll l aur mujhe tight pakad lia aur mere shoulder ko apne daton se zor se kaat lia (jiska nishan aaj bhi mere shoulder pe hai) to mai ruk gaya aur wait karne laga aur uski chuchion ko choosne laga uska badan thoda sa relax hua to mai fir se lund ander baher karne laga Geeta ki choot fir se geeli aur relax hone lagi aur usko fir se maza aane laga aur apni gand utha utha ke mere lund ko choot mai lene ka prayaas karne lagi. Mai lund ko ander baher karte karte fir se ek zor se dhakkkaa mara to mera lund thoda aur ander ghuss gaya wo mujh se chimat gai aur bohot zor se cheekne lagi ooooooiiiiiiiiiiii mmmmaaaaaaaaaaa uuuuuhhhhhhhhhh niikkaalllloooooooo o uncllllllllllllllll jalan ho rahiiiii haiiiiiiii bohooooooooootttt ddaarrraaaaaadddddd d hooooooo rraaaaaaaahhhhhhhh haaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiii iiiiiiiii aur mere chest pe marne lagi uske aankhon se aansoo nikal ke neeche girne lage mujhe pata tha ke pehle time chudne wali ladki ko boht darad to hota hi hai par bad mai maza aata hai. Mai Lund uski choot mai hi ghusaye rakha aur bola dekho Geeta first time tumhai darad to bohot hoga par ek hi time hoga fir baad mai maza hi maza ayega. {written by The Great Warrior) Wo relax ho gai aur kaha haa uncle theek hai aap dheere dheere karo na pleeeease mai bola theek hai aur apne adhe ander ghuse hue lund ko ander baher karne laga thodi der mai usnne bataya ke uski jalan kam ho gai hai to mai bola ke tum ready ho to hi mai tumhare seal toduga to usne kaha ke uncle mujhe aap se hi aur aaj hi apni seal tudwani hai I want you to fuck me and tear my cunt into pieces. I want to feel you wonderful cock deep in my burning cunt. Mai apni garam choot ko ab aur nahi sahar sakti uncle to bola OK aur lund ko ander baher karne laga jis se usko sukoon milne laga choot relax hone lagi aur geeli hone lagi aur wo maze mai aa gai aur kaha ke uncle ab bohot acha lag raha
hai aur mai ek jor ka dhakka maara to fir se wo chillaaiiii oooooooohhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhh uncle dheere karo na pleeeease but mera lund uski choot mai aadha ghuss gaya aur uski seal ( jhilli ) se takrane laga. Jab uski saansein theek hui to mai bola ke dekho Geeta ab mera lund tumhari seal se takra raha hai abhi bhi time hai tum bologi hi to mai apna Lund baher nikal luga aur aage kuch nahi karuga to tumhai kuch nahi hoga tum virgin hi rahogi tum soch lo achi tarah se to usne kaha ke uncle aaj mujhe kuch nahi chahiye bass mujhe chod dalo aur meri choot mai machi khujli ko hamesha ke liye mita dalo I want you to fuck me uncle I need your cock in my pussy now now pleeeeeess aur ab der na karo please meri yeh bechain aur crazy choot ko chod dalo wo ek ada se muskurate hue apni choot ki taraf ishara kar ke boli. Mai ne bola ke theek hai tum yehi chahti ho to no problem for me you want it, you surely will get it don't worry meri Geet jaan. Mai aur mera musal lund ab uski choot ko phaadne ke liye ready ho gaya tha. Mai ne kaha ab mai bina bole ke hi seal ko tod duga tum ready rehna to uski aankhein band ho gai aur muh ooper ko uth gaya aur muh se dheere se nikal gaya Hey Bhagwan aaj mai tujhe sakshi mana ke apni choot Raja ke hawale kar rahi hu mujhe himmat de aur Mera Raja ke Lund ki Raksha Karna aur mai dheere se muskura dia. Mai apne hath uske baghal se nikal ke uske shoulders ko zor se pakad lia uski legs mere back se lipti hui thi mere legs peeche straight the aur pairon ko bed se taka ke apne half lund ko uski tight geeli choot mai aage peeche karne laga usne apni aankhein zor se band kar li thi aur choot ke phatne ka wait kar rahi thi aur mujhe zor se pakad lia aur wait karne lagi ke kab ami apna poora lund uski choot mai ghused ke choot phaad duga. Mai dheere dheere apne lund ko uske choot mai half hi ander baher ander baher karne laga uski choot fir se geeli ho ne lagi shaed uska rass nikal gaya tha kuch hi der mai wo relax ho gai aur maza lene lagi aaaahhhhhhhh ooooooohhhhhhhh unclllle bohoooottt mazaaaa aaaaa rahaaaaa haiiiiiii ab mai usko kuch batane wala nahi tha aur usko tight pakda hua tha apne Lund ko uski choot se poora baher nikal ke usko bina bataye ek itni zor ka dhakkkkaaa mara aur usne mujhe kass ke pakad lia aur zor cheekh mari uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiii daaaiiiiiiyyyyyyyaa aaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh hhhhhh mmmmaaaaarrrrrrrrrr rrrrrrrrrrrr ggggaaaaaaaaaaiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiii oooooiiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaa mujheeeeeee baachaaaaaaoooooooo oooo … aaahhhhhh baheeerrrrrr nikaaaaaaaaloo unclllllle bohot darad kar raha hai aag lag rahi hai meri choot mai ander se chill gai hai pleeeeessss uncle dheere karo uski baat pe dhyan diye bina fir se apne rocket ki tarah khade lohe jaise sakht mote lund ko poora supade tak baher nikala to mera lund uski phati choot ke blood se aur juice se full tha aur ek poori takat se dhakkkaaa mara to mera poore ka poora rocket jaisa lund uski tight choti si choot ko phaadta hua ander uske pet mai ghuss gaya aur Geeta bohot zor se chillaaiiiiiiii aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiii iii mmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaa uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu uuuuuu mmmmaarrrrrrrrrrrrr rrrrrrrrrrrrrr ggggaaaaaiiiiiiiiii iiiiii ssssssssssssssssss aur Geeta ki aankhein ulat ke apne socket mai ooper chadh gai aur uska muh khula ka khula reh gaya aur mere badan se uski grip loose ho gai aur uske hath aur pair dheele pad ke bed pe gir gaye wo gehri gehri saansein le rahi thi uski aankhein band thi aur ankh mai se ansoo nikal rahe the. Mai ne usko dekha to laga ke wo to behosh ho chuki thi mai ne jhuk ke apne lund ko dekha to paya ke mera lamba mota lohe jaisa lund uski choot ke ander poora ghuss chuka hai aur uski choot ke lips poore khul ke mere mote lund se chipke hue hain. Story written by The Great Warrior. Geeta ki phati choot se nikalte khoon ko dekh ke Meri samajh mai nahi aaya ke kia karu apne lund ko uski phati choot se khech ke baher nikala to lund ke sath hi uski phati choot se khoon ki dhara nikalne lagi mere lund pe bhi uski seal tooti hui choot ka khoon tha aur uski choot se to bohot khoon nikalne laga aur bed pe girne laga mai to ghabra gaya aur dar gaya ke ab kia hoga kahi doctor ke pas jana pada to museebat aa jayegi. Geeta ki yeh halat dekh ke mera khada Lund murjha gaya aur dheela pad gaya mai bhagte hue bathroom se pani le ke aaya aur uske face pe chidakne laga. Uski aankhein band thi aur gehri gehri saansein le rahi thi uski choot mai se abhi bhi khoon tapak ke bed pe gir raha tha mai thodi der tak pani dalta raha par uske badan mai harkat nahi hui mai deewano ki tarah se idhar udhar dekhne laga mere dimagh ka bulb fuse ho chuka tha. Paas pade towel se apne Lund se laga khoon saaf kia aur towel ko pani mai geela kar ke Geeta ki choot ko pochne laga. Geeta ke choot se khoon saaf kia aur choot ke lips khol ke ander dekhne laga ke mere musal Lund ne Geeta ki Kuwari Choot ka kia haal bana dia hai dekha to uski choot ander se dark red colour ki ho chuki thi aur choot ka chota sa surakh phat ke bohot bada ho chuka tha choot ke ander ke saare tissue toot chuke the aur laal ho gaye the. Abhi mai choot ko dekh hi raha tha ke Geeta ke badan mai movement mehsoos hui to mujhe itmenan hua aur mai uske face ki taraf dekha to uski aankh dheere se khul gai aur wo aise idhar udhar dekhne lagi aur apne nange badan pe hath pherne lagi jaise use pata hi nahi ho ke wo kaha hai aur wo nangi kiyon hai. Mere nange badan ko aur latakte hue lund ko dekha to uski aankhein poori tarah se khul gai aur usko dheere dheere samajh mai aane laga ke wo kaha hai aur usko kia hua hai. Dheere se muskurate hua usne poocha kia hua uncle mujhe to mai ne kaha apni choot pe hath laga ke dekho usne hath lagaya to uske hath mai khoon laga usne khoon ko dekha aur meri taraf dekha to mere hath ke towel pe nazar padi aur usne poocha yeh khoon meri seal tootne ka hai kia uncle usne apne choot ki taraf ishara kar
ke poocha to mai ne haa mai sar hila dia aur wo ghabra gai aur rone lagi boli ke uncle mujhe bohot zor ka darad ho raha hai choot to lagta hai jaise kisi ne knife se kaat dali ho ander se bohot ziada jalan ho rahi hai. Mai uske face pe kiss kia aur bola ke ghabrane ki bat nahi hai abhi sab theek ho jayega aur usko bed pe utha ke bitha dia to uski nazar bed pe pade khoon pe padi wo hairan ho gai aur poocha uff uncle yah meri seal ka hi khoon hai na to mai ne kaha haa par ab tum ghabrao nahi ab kabhi tumhai khoon nahi niklega aur sko utha khada kar ke bathroom ki side le jane laga to dekha ke usko chalna nahi aa raha tha mai aur bhi ghabra gaya ke ab kia karu. Geeta ko mai apne hatho mai utha ke bathroom mai le gaya aur bath tub mai garam pani bhar ke usko bath tub mai bitha dia aur bola ke tum dheere se apni choot ko garam pani mai massage karo tumhare muscles thode relax ho jayege to araam milege aur wo aisa hi karne lagi. Jab wo shower le chuki to usko baher nikala par usko fir bhi chalna nahi aa raha tha to mai usko utha ke bed pe lita dia uska badan towel se saaf kia aur blanket udhaya to wo foran gehri neend so gai. Geeta uthi to sham ho chuki thi dekha to usko thoda sa bukhar chadha hua tha. Mai usko apni bike be bitha ke uske ghar le gaya aur usko sahara de ke ander le aaya. Abhi ander aye hi the ke uski housemaid Ganga dikhai di wo doudti hui aai aur poocha ke baby ko kia hua to mai ne kaha ke isko thoda sa bukhar chadha hua hai aur bola ke fikar na karo mai Geeta ko Injection de dia hai ( Ganga ko kia pata kounsa injection ) thodi der aram karlegi to theek ho jayegi to uska ghabrana thoda kam hua. Ganga achi khasi sunder thi. Juhi Chawla jaisa face aur waise hi sexy thi. Bohot moti bhi nahi bohot dubli bhi nahi medium built hardwork ki wajah se shaed badan ghatela ho gaya tha. Khulta hua sawla rang mast chuchian lambe halke se ghungriyale baal kaali badi badi chamakdaar aankhein 36 size ki badi badi mast chuchian jiske nipples blouse se nazar aa rahi thi aur uski chuchian jo uske blouse se baher aane ko machal rahi thi kabhi maharashtrian half saree pehenti, kabhi salwar suit to kabhi Lehnga Choli Aur jab Ghagra Choli pehenti to pairon mai payal zaroor pehenti aur matak matak ke chalti to uski payal ki music se logo ke lund akad jaate aur unke Lundo ke muh mai pani aa jaata par aaj wo half saree mai thi aur uske gadraye badan ki gadrayee pindliyan dikhai de rahi thi wo bohot hi sexy lag rahi thi usko dekhte hi mere lund mai halchal hona shuru ho gayi thi. In short wo ek chalta phirta SEX BOMB thi. Ganga hamare sath hi Geeta ke bedroom mai aa gai aur mai Geeta ko blanket udha ke baher aa gaya aur bola ke tum so jao mai tumhare mom ke aane tak yahi baher TV room mai baitha hu. Geeta blanket odh ke aankhein band kar ke late gai aur mei bedoor ke baher aa gaya mere sath hi Ganga bhi aagai. Mai usko ghour se dekh raha tha to wo ek ajeeb se andaz se apna neeche ka hont kaat te hue boli ke Raja babu kabhi hamain bhi apni phatphatia ki sawari karwado na to mai has dia aur bola ke theek hai jab bhi tumhara mann kare to mere pas aajana mai tumhai sawari kara dug phir Ganga khud hi boli ke mem sab bol rahi thi ke aapko koi kaam (Ganga ne "KAAM" ko ek aankh band kar ke kaha ) karne wali chiahiye to mai ne kaha ke haa chahiye to sahi jo mere ghar ki safai kar de, thoda sa khana paka de aur mere kapde dho ke istari karde to wo boli ke mai full time to nahi de sakti aapko laikin koshish karugi ke aapke liye sham mai thoda time nikal ke aapke saare KAAM (fir ek aankh band kar ke boli) kardugi to mai haste hue thanks bola aur bola ke chalo itna hi theek hai jitna ho sakta hai kar dena mai akela hi to rehta hu ziada kaam bhi to nahi hota to wo ek ada se boli acha akele hi rehte hai to fir aapke pas to daily aana padega aur phir muskura ke boli ke ho sake to mai aapke pas sham ka kam kar lugi 3 baje se 7 baje tak free rehti hu aur 7:30 ko city bus se mai sheher apne ghar chali jaugi.- Yeh kahani The Great Warrior ki likhi hui hai - Actually Ganga to kisi gaon ki thi par ab wo sheher mai rehne lagi thi. Ganga boli ke mai yaha mem saheb ke pas subah 9 baje se 3 baje tak hi kaam karti hu. Mai daily 3:30 ke bus se apne ghar chali jati thi par ab mai aapka kaam ( usne fir se KAAM ko ek aankh daba ke kaha tha ) karke sham mai hi jaugi. Mei ne kaha theek hai mere pas se spare chabi le lena aur tum ghar khol ke ander aa jana aur apna kaam karna karlena. (( Ganga ke sath kaisa time guzra yeh kahani baad mai sunauga )). Ganga ka time ho gaya tha aur wo chali gai mai aur Geeta akele hi the ghar mai wo so rahi thi gehri neend. Almost raat ke 9 baje ke kareeb Sita aunty ka phone aaya mai call receive kia aur bola ke mai Geeta ko sham mai le ke aa gaya tha aur abhi to wo bathroom mai hai aap thodi der se kar le phone to Sita aunty boli ke koi bat nahi us se kehna ke so jaye aur haa Rajjjj agar tum free ho to tum bhi aaj raat wahi mere ghar mai ruk jana kiyonke mere friends itni tez barish mai mujhe ghar jane nahi de rahe hain to mai shaed raat yahi ruk jaugi aur kal sham tak ghar augi tum mere bedroom mai so jana koi problem nahi hai to mai itmenan ki sans lia aur bola ke koi baat nahi aunty you take your time mai yahi hu ghar pe aap fikar na kare mai aapke bedroom mai hi so jauga mujhe aapka bedroom aur bed bohot pasand aaya to Sita aunty hasne lagi aur boli ke theek hai tumhai itna pasand hai to jab tumhara mann kare so jaya karo ab meri bari thi mai hasne laga aur socha ke Aunty aapke bedroom mei to aapke sath hi sounga. Mai cable TV pe ek English film dekhne laga Raat ke takreeban 1 baje Geeta uth gai wo pukar rahi thi to mai TV band kar ke uske pas chala gaya uska haal poocha ab tak uska bukhar kuch kam ho gaya tha. Ganga ne uske liye doodh garam kar ke thermos mei already rakha hua tha usko doodh pilaya to wo kkuch fresh hui aur poochne lagi ke mujhe kia ho gaya tha uncle to mai usko poori detail bataya ke
kaise usne chudai ko insist kia aur mera lund uski choti si tight choot phad ke ander ghuss gaya uski seal toot gai aur wo behosh ho gai to wo dheere se muskura ke apni choot pe hath pherne lagi iski choot mai abhi bhi darad ho raha tha. Mai uske bazu mai late gaya to usne mera akda hua lund apne hath mei le ke dabane lagi aur mujhe ishara kia ke lund uske muh mai dal du to mai ooper aa gaya aur wo mera lund choosne lagi to mai bhi palat gaya usne apne lege ko ghutno se mod ke khade kar lia aur mai uska skirt utha ke uski choot ko dekha to paya ke uski choot ke lips phhool ke sujj gaye hain aur ek dum se laal ho gaye hain mai uski choot ko kiss karne laga aur chatne laga to wo thodi hi der mai masti mai aa gai shaed uski choot ko araam mil raha tha meri tongue se par mai uski phati aur suji hui choot ko ab chodna nahi chah raha tha wo lund choosti rahi mai thodi hi der mai uske halak mai apni malai gira ke hat gaya aur ham dono so gaye. Subah uthe to usko darad to nahi tha par abhi bhi chalne mai mushkil ho rahi thi.This story is written by The Great Warrior Thodi der mai hi Ganga bhi aa gai aur Geeta ko aise chalte dekha to shaed kuch samajh gai aur meri taraf shararat se muskura ke dekhne lagi aur ek aankh band kar ke boli ke Raja babu lagta hai baby ko aapne koi tagda sa injection dia hai aur aapke tagde Injection ka hi darad ho raha hai shaed baby ko abhi tak mai yeh sun ke muskura dia to wo khil khila ke hasne lagi aur boli ke hami bhi bukhaar hai hamai bhi to aapka injection laga do na Raja babu aur apni saree ka pallu muh mai daba ke hasne lagi aur boli ke mai aaj hi sham mai aapke ghar aa rahi hu aapka kaam mai kar dugi aur aap mujhe takat ka injection de dena aur hasne lagi to mai bhi hasne laga aur mai ne kaha thaak hai aa jao tumahai jo chahiye mil jayega aur mai bhi ek aankh daba ke hasne laga aur bola ke aaj sham mai tumhara wait karuga aur wo apne kam mai lag gai aur mai apne ghar chala aaya. Wapas aane se pehle mai Ganga ko apna phone number dena nahi bhula aur bola ke agar sham tak Sita aunty nahi aaii to mujhe phone kar dena mai Geeta ke pas uski mom ke aane tak aa jauga usne phone number apne blouse mai chuchion ke pas ghused ke rakh lia to mera dil aur hath dono machalne lage ke bas abhi uski chuchion ko daboch lu aur uska blouse khol ke uski mast tight chuchion ko daba ke masal dalu aur chooste chooste uska sara doodh pii jau aur uski choot mai se jitna juice jama hai wo sab baher nikal du fir mai ne socha ke ab to Ganga khud hi chudwayegi aur uski shararat dekhte hue lagta tha ke bohot hi sexy hai aur maze le le ke chudwayegi. Mai be-sabri seGanga ko chodne ka intezar karne lage. Sunday ki sham Sita aunty wapas aa gai tab tak Geeta ka bukhar normal ho chuka tha Sita aunty ne mujhe phone kia aur mera thanks bola to mai ne bola ke come on aunty iss mai thanks ki kia baat hai yah to mera kartavya tha jo mai ne nibhaya. Aunty ne ek bar phir apne ghar aane ka neota dia mai bola ke theek hai aunty aap jab bulaogi mai aa jauga. Monday ko Geeta mujhe fir se wahi khadi mili aur mere bike rokte hi wo uchal ke peeche ki seat pe baith gai aur foran mere badan se chipak gai aur apni chuchian mere back se ragadne lagi aur raaste mai jaha bhi mouka milta wo mere lund ko pakad ke daba deti aur jab tak mouka milta lund ko pakde hi rehti. Geeta Sham ko mere office aa gai office se nikalte nikalte late evening ho gai thi aur ham as usual bike pe nikal gaye sheher se baher nikalte hi usne kaha ke uncle mai samne baith ti hu to mai ne bike rok ke usko samne bitha lia to wo aise baithi ke uska muh meri taraf tha ab wo aise hi baithne lagi thi bina chaddi ke aur mai bhi sheher se baher aate hi apne pant se lund baher nikal leta. Iss time bhi wo samne aa gai raat ho rahi thi. Bina chaddi ke wo mere thighs ke ooper dono taraf apne thighs rakh ke mere back pe apnepair lapet ke baithi aur baithne se pehle mere lund ke dande ko pakad ke Lund ke supade ko apni choot ke surakh pe rakh lia ander nahi dala Geeta ke iss position mai baithne se uski choot khul gai thia. - Uska hath lagte hi mere Lund se pre cum nikalna shuru ho gaya tha aur uski geeli choot ko chikna bana raha tha. Lund ka supada to asani se uski khuli hui choot ke surakh mai ghus chuka tha wo mere badan se chipki hui baithi thi bike aahista aahist se chal rahi thi mai usko Saturday ki dastaan suna raha tha ke chudai kaise hui wo sab bata raha tha aur wo hairaani se sun rahi thi mere lund ke supade ko choot mai mehsoos kar rahi thi aur masti mai aa gai thi. Kabhi kabhi thoda sa uth ke mere Lund ke dande ko pakad ke apni geeli choot mai ragad leti phir waise hi supade ko choot ke surakh ke ander ghusa ke baith jati. Bike ke jhatko se Lund thoda thoda uski tight khuli choot mai ghusne laga tha ab Geeta ki choot mere Lund ko adjust kar rahi thi. Bike chalte chalte ek gadhey mai se uchli to Geet bhi mere lund se uchli aur jab baithi to uske muh se ooooooooohhhhhhhhhh hhhh uncaaaallllllllllll e nikla aur mera mota tagda circumcised lund jiska topa kisi missile ke head ki tarah sharp tha aur pre cum se chikna aur slippery ho gaya tha ek hi jhatke mai uski tight choot mai rocket ki tarah poore ka poora ander tak ghus gaya tha aur wo mere badan se zor se chipak gai uski aankh se pani nikal gaya aur mujhe zor se pakde pakde mere lund pe hi baithi rahi. Ab wo mere lund ko apni choot mai achi tarah se feel kar rahi thi aur mere musal jaise mote lund pe uski tight choot mehsoos ho rahi thi. Geeta mere gardan mai hath dal ke lund pe uchal uchal ke chudne lagi bada maza aa raha tha yeh automatic chudai mai lund uske pet tak ghuss raha tha wo siskariya le rahi thi uski chuchian bhi uchal uchal ke maze le rahi thi au rmai bhi jaan boojh ke bike ko ghaddo mai se chala raha tha jis se bike uchal rahi thi aur Geeta mere Lund pe uchal rahi thi. Ab mujhe pata chal gaya tha ke Geeta ko maza aa raha hai to mai bike ko road se side mai utar dia aur neem ke pedho ki aad mai bike rok ke Geeta ko bike ke petrol tank pe lita
ke usko ghacha ghach chodne laga uske chuchion ko pakad ke masalne aur choosne laga to usko bohot hi maza aane laga. – This Story is written by The Great Warrior - Aise sahi grip nahi mil rahi thi to usko apne lund pe bithaye hue mai bike se neeche utar gaya aur usko tneem ke pedh ke taney se tika dia to usne apne pair meri kamar pe lapet liye aur mai usko khade khade standing position mai mas tareeke se chodne laga aaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh uncle bohot hi maza aa raha hai ooooooooohhhhhhhhhh h uncle mast maza aa raha hai mai apne lund ko choot se poora baher nikal nikal ke chod raha th aur ab wo full masti mai aa ke chudai ke maze lene lagi aur suddenly uske grip mere badan pe tight ho gai aur uska badan kaanpne laga jaise electric ke jhatke lag rahe ho aur meri gardan (neck) ko zor se pakad lia aur mujhe mehsoos hua ke wo apni choot se mere lund ko choos rahi hai to mere lund se malai ki moti moti pichkariyah nikal ne lagi aur uski choot ko bharne lagi aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh hhhhhhhhh uncalllllllllllllll e sssssssssssssssssss ssssssssssss aur uske hath mere gardan pe loose ho gaye wo jhadne lagi aur be dam ho ke mere badan se jhulne lagi to mai usko neeche bitha dia aur jab thodi der ke bad ham dono apne apne senses mai wapas aye to ham dono bike pe baith gaye aur ghar ki taraf chal diye. Rasta bhar wo mere lund par hi baithi rahi aur colony ki turning se kuch pehle utar ke peeceha aa gai. Ab yeh daily routine ban gaya ke wo mere lund ki sawari karti hui ghar aati aur raste mai ham definitely kahi na kahi ruk ke chudai karte. Thode hi dino mai usko menses bhi chalu ho gaye aur KACCHI KALI khul ke GULAB KA PHOOL ban gai aur Jawan ho gai. Jab wo menses mai hoti to kahi bike rok ke mere lund ko choosti aur usmai se nikalti tasty malai ko maze se kha jati. Din aise hi guzarte rahe mai aur Geeta chudai ke maze lete rahe. Ek din usne bataya ke Ganga ne bato hi bato mai us se pooch hi lia ke mai Geeta ko chod ta hu. Infact Ganga mere ghar kaam karne lagi thi aur mai uski mast raseeli choot chod bhi chuka tha aur wo bade mast style mai chudwati thi ( Ganga ko first time kaise choda yeh kahani phir kabhi sunauga ). Geeta aur Ganga ko chodte chodte almost ek mahina ho gaya tha ek raat bohot zor ki bijli chamak rahi thi shaed barish hone wali thi ke mere phone ki ghanti baji mai ghadi ki taraf dekha to takreeban raat ke 12 baje the mai hairan tha ke iss time pe mujhe koun phone kar sakta hai. Phone uthaya Hello to doosri taraf se Sita aunty ki awaz aai Hello Rajjjj kia kar rahe ho kahi so to nahi gaye to mai bola ke nahi aunty soya nahi tha TV dekh raha tha to aunty boli ke Rajjj kia tum yaha mere ghar pe aa sakte ho ? Mai kuch seconds ke liye khamosh raha dil zor zor se dhadakne laga ke kahi aunty ko mere aur Geeta ke bare mai pata to nachi chal gaya to doosri taraf se haste hue aunty boli kiyon Rajjj kia hua bhul gaye apna wada tum ne hi to kaha tha ke aunty aap raat ke 12 baje bhi bulaogi to mai chala aaoonga yaad hai na Rajjj aur aaj to Geeta bhi apne papa ke sath sheher gai hui hai usko kuch shopping karna thi aur uske papa ka tour bhi hai mai akeli ghar mai bohot bore ho rahi hu wo log 3 dino baad aane wale hain to mai abhi aur 3 dino tak akeli hi rahugi aur aisa lagta hai ke aaj barish bhi hone wali hai aur jab barish tez ho jati hai to light bhi to chali jati hai mujhe darr lag raha hai tum aa jao to thoda sa itmenan bhi ho jayega aur time bhi paas ho jayega aur sath mai mere cable ke channels bhi set kar dena to mai apne khayalo se baher aaya itmenan ka saans lia ke aunty ko mere aur Geeta ke bare mai pata nachi chala aur muskura ke kaha At your service aunty abhi aa raha hu aur fatafat bina underwear ke track suit pehnne se pehle hi mera 9 inch lamba 3 inch mota musal lund akad ke spring ki tarah se mere pet se chipak gaya aur mai doudta hua baher aaya aur bike start kar ke tezi se Sita aunty ke ghar ki taraf chal dia. Sita aunty ke sath kia hua aur kaisa time guzra yeh kahani mai aap ko jaldi hi batauga. Wait kare please aur haan yeh zaroor bata na ke meri yeh kahani aap ko kaisi lagi.
Hot Neighbour : Kapoor Sisters I had always been lusting over the next door neighbours Kapoor sisters Kanchan and Kamini for years. I had dreamed on many occasions of what it would be like making love to these two desi godesses. These two girls could be no more different in attitude and looks. Kanchan was 20, short, dark skinned, conservative dresser, lovely rounded figure with melon sized breasts. Kamini was 19, long legged, light skinned, with mangoes sized breasts, mini wearing flirt. As long as I had known them they had always been hindi movie crazy. They had posters in the bedroom, watching videos, going to the movies, reading the hindi magazines. They however had never met the hero and heroines for which they lusted after. I use to go over to there house everyday trying to chat them up but it did not matter what I did these girls did not know I existed. Then I won this prize. Two exclusive tickets to the Bollywood's equivalent of the academy awards plus meetings with the top bollywood stars for autographs and pictures. I even had my picture in the local paper! That was it, both Kanchan and Kamini were eagerly awaiting my arrival at their house. "Hi Hrithik", they both said. Have a seat. Both had sparkling flirtatious eyes. Did they look sexy wow. I shuffled uneasily on the sofa, "hi..." We heard about your win congratulations they both grinned very wide. Thanks I said. The girls both came and sat close to me on either side. I saw a flash of Kamini's white panties as her skirt rode up when she sat down beside me. I could feel the warmth of her lovely long legs amd thighs against my own bare skin. Kanchan's lovely curves and breasts also came into contact with my upper torso. This was too much I never had so much attention from these two girls. My cock began to twitch. Have you decided who you are going to take with you? In the excitement of winning the two tickets I had totally forgotten that I could take someone with me. No I haven't I said. Good both girls exclaimed. Take me said Kamini coming much closer her breasts rubbing against my forearm. No me said Kanchan eagerly also coming much closer. These girls were so close now I could feel there warm breath on my face. I could so easily kiss their wet moist lips now I was really hard. No take me said Kamini tugging my shorts at the thigh no me said Kanchan looking angry at her sister also grabbing my shorts by the other leg. All this time my cock was getting harder and harder until both girls hands accidently brushed my cock which was now more than bulging in my shorts. Thats it i thought i had it. These girls would both get up screaming and start hitting me. I closed my eyes waiting to be clobbered. What happened next completely surprised. Look ther only two tickets Kamini said Kanchan and only one of us can go. So I propose a contest. Okay I will name it then said Kamini. First one to make Hrithik cum in her pussy gets the ticket. Deal said Kanchan. I was shocked but very happy. Before I knew what happened both Runi and Kamini and had ripped of my shorts and pants. There stood my knob in all its glory. Both girls eager to please set to work on my cock with their lovely tongues and mouths. Both girls trying to out do each other. They were making me thrash wildly on the sofa. Oh my i shouted out as Kanchan rang her wet tongue round the rim of my head spitting into my peehole, Kamini meanwhile was tickling my balls and running her tongue up and down on the length of my shaft. I spurted my load and both girls hungrily drank my cum clean every last drop. I went limp but the girls attentions soon got me standing hard again. Okay said Kamini licking the cum of her lips. We have to decide how goes first? Well each girls has 25 seconds before changing. I guess we will have to do scissors paper said Kanchan. So they both played scissors paper rock. Kanchan chose scissors and Kamini paper. I win shrieked Kanchan in excitement. Both girls scurried off to their rooms stripping off their clothes as they did. Come on darling shouted Kanchan from her room. Shove that lovely cock in my wet pussy and cum! No honey shouted Kamini you hold back and shoot that lovely seed in my wet pussy. As I headed quickly to Kanchan's bedroom I saw a mixture of her and Kamini's bra panties and other clothes lining the floor. What I sight I was greeted with, their was Kanchan spread on the bed her legs wide open holding her ankles, her cunt lips parted to reveal moist pinkness of pussy flesh. I quickly entered her, Thats it love pump my pussy gurggled Kanchan. I began squeezing Kanchan's lovely breasts as I hammered her pussy. Im counting shouted Kamini! You
hold on now Hrithik baby my pussy is best. Kamini in the meantime was working her pussy so wet with her whole fist so that she could be ready to make me cum. Kanchan in her twenty five seconds was doing her best to milk me out of every drop of cum she could. Her vaginal muscles squeezing my member with such verve. She carressed my ass swearing every hindi abuse she could think off. Thats it shrieked Kamini. I reluctantly pulled out of Kanchan's wet cunt and the look on her face was one of disappointment. Don't cum in that bitch now she whispered quietly. I ran to Kamini's room. Kamini was also lying on the bed her fist so up her vagina her cunt lips were stretched almost to breaking point. There was no need for any forcing of my cock into her vagina she was so wet it slipped in with earth shattering pleasurable ease. Kamini's lovely long legs came into play she wrapped them round my arse her heels digging in. She began tonguing and kissing me urging me to cum. Fuck my pussy cum darling cum. I was enjoying pounding Kamini's wet slippery vagina. Oh thats good moaned Kamini fuck me. I continued going back and forth between Kamini and Kanchan fucking their pussies for all their worth each girl trying to outdo each other. The sex was amazing! I wanted to last forever, but new I couldn't must of been the on the tenth time that in the hallway between both girls rooms I began to jerk off so I could cum. That way I t would take both girls even longer to make me cum again and I would continue to do this. It had been three hours of fucking and neither girl had cottoned on to what i was doing and why after their such lavious attention had I not cum again. He's a stud said Kanchan he aint gonna cum that easily. As Kamini was screwing the hell out of me. It was whilst i was preparing to jerk off in the hallway when i noticed the girls Mum who had been watching proceedings for the last twenty minutes. I I can explain i said not bothering to hide my erection from Mrs. Kavita Kapoor. She could clearly hear both her girls fingering themselves away moaning calling my name. Those girls are always competing said Mrs. Kavita Kapoor, Waht is it they are competing for she asked. Bollywood award tickets first to makes me cum. A big grin appeared across her face. Well come with me she said grabbing me by the cock and tugging me gently into her bedroom. I was speechless. The girls mom herself was quite a looker good body for her age in her late 30's. She stripped very quickly out of her salwaar. She was tall but curvy, a combination of both girls bodies with much larger breasts! Suck my tits she said as she began licking my cock. She then wetted her hand and rubbed it against her pussy before slipping my cock into her now more than wet cunt. She grinded her hips against mine helping me to suck her tits rubbing her hands on my arse and head. Whispering dirty insults and wishing we were lovers. I could hear both girls shouting that each girl had had me for more than twenty five seconds.By then they had realised something was amiss. They both came into their mom's room where they saw me cum heavily in Kavita's pussy before i pulled out and sprayed her tits. Why mom how could you said both girls? Why for the tickets of course said Kavita licking the cum of her huge breasts. A promise was a promise I gave Kavita one of the tickets. Both girls exited their mom's room naked but sulking. I quickly ran and got the remaining ticket out of my shirt and waved it in front of the girls. Im not going i said who wants the ticket? Both girls faces lit up. As the girls tried to snatch the ticket away from my hand I pulled it back. No No I said now brooding with confidence assume your positions for round two of the competition. Both girls giggling ran of to their own rooms were we finished were we left off !
Sex With Sexy Teacher Hi guys my name is Rahul from Bangalore , I’m 20 yrs old, 5'9" and 64kgs with a 7 inch dick and this is how I lost my virginity. I had a neighbor aunty she was working as Teacher in a High school with a figure of 36-28-36; she was fair in color and very sexy lady. Her husband got a job in U.S and he went there. And she was waiting for her hubby to send her the visa, she was very friendly with everyone and after her hubby left her. She was alone with her three year old son. Her son used to like me very much so I used to visit her home often, I was a very good student at studies and I used to ask her doubts regarding my subjects and she used to clear them. One day after my bath I went her to get my doubts cleared. she was wearing a blue saree and black bra was visible from it. She cleared my doubts. And then I said thanks and was about leave. Then she asked me to have a chat if I was not busy. So we chatted for about an hour then her son woke up and started to cry. She asked me to wait and went inside the bed room. I waited for a few mins and went in for checking on her. I was shocked to see her feeding the baby, she must have changed the side of the breast from one to another and her left breast was w completely visible. I stood there for a moment and then regained my senses and asked sorry and went into the hall to wait for her. Then she came in after 15 mins or so. And we started to chat but my mind was going dizzy I couldn’t forget that scene I started to stare at her breasts she noticed that and adjusted her pallu. Then slowly she started to talk about sex and she asked me have u had sex before. I said no .then she asked me have u seen any women breasts I said yes. She asked whose .I said yours in a slow voice. She smiled and asked me would u like to touch them. It was like a dream come true I was waiting for this chance for all my life I simply nodded my head .then she removed her pallu and asked me to touch them on her blouse n bra itself. I touched them it was so soft. The she was her right breast .she started to moan slowly. Ah. I removed her saree and I started to undress myself. I removed my shirt and pant. In the mean time she also started to undress. She was standing only with her black bra and panties with flowers on them. She was so beautiful I hungrily kissed and sucked her breast on the bra itself then removed it and started to suck her breast. As I sucked milk started to flow from them I drank and drank them. Then she stopped me and said now I want to taste your milk saying this she moved towards my dick and planted a kiss on it with my shorts on and then she pulled them down .my dick sprang out like a hot rod. She said u got a big dick of a small boy and put it I her mouth and started sucking it. It felt so good .it was like I was in heaven she sucked them for 10 mins and I cummed directly in her mouth; she drank every drop and licked it clean.. And my cock started to return but my feeling was not. So I took her into the bed room and shifted the baby from there to the hall. And I pushed her on the bed drank her milk again for a few mins and then moved to her thighs and kissed them and then pulled her panties down .And I looked at her pussy for a min it was so beautiful hairy and all wet. I drank all her juices and sucked them like a hungry animal and she moaned Oooo ahhhh and I opened her pussy lips and found her clit and I started to suck it and she started to scream loudly and very loudly and cried stop but she was pushing my head towards her pussy and I continued to suck and with a big scream she released all her juices on my face and I drank some of them even though it was kind of salty I loved it. And then I slowly positioned my cock near her pussy and with a big push it went completely inside. Since she had her baby from cesarean, her pussy was still tight I banged her for about 25 mins and cummed inside her itself. And we both lay there for an about hour and I went home after that and then. After having sex with her. The whole night I was dreaming about her and masturbated at least twice or thrice and then slept. I woke up in the morning and told my parents that I don’t feel well so I won’t be going to college. And at about 9..30 in morning I went to her house and knocked on it .she opened the door she had just woken up from the sleep and she was wearing her nighty. I hugged her directly and caressed her breast and her ass she asked me to wait until she finishes her bath. Her son was still a sleep and she went into the bathroom. I asked her not close the door I want to see her bath. She smiled and went inside the bathroom and started to remove her clothes. She was kind of teasing me while doing so. She first unzipped her nighty and removed it then she removed her shirt, and she removed her bra and panties also. She was as beautiful as nude like an Angel. She started to bath; I was watching her and at the same time stroking my penis up and down. It was as strong as an iron rod and when she finished her bathing and came out. My mind was out of control I hugged and kissed and suddenly her kid woke and she said that she has to feed the baby and she went and took the baby and started to feed him nakedly she put her left nipple in his mouth. And he started to drink I said I am also hungry, she said my right is free. So I went and put her nipple inside my mouth and sucked it gently her sweet milk started to flow and I drank them as much as I could then the milk stopped flowing. And then too I was sucking them. She left the baby on the bed and we went into the hall I pushed her on the sofa and spread her legs wide open .and smelled her pussy it was smelling so sweet she was very wet and I licked her sweet pussy and licked all her
juices dry and I pulled her close to me and put my cock inside her mouth she sucked them for about 5 mins .then I put my hard cock inside her and started to bang her very wildly. She screamed a lot in pain to stop me.. But I did stop and then I sat on the sofa and made her to sit on me and she went on riding me like a horse. She rode me until me cummed in her pussy and then we both lay there for about 1 hour in that position with my cock inside her. Then she kissed me on the fore head and said that this was the best fuck ever she has had and she also said that she had her periods 3 days back. Hats the reason she allowed me to cum inside her but from now onwards either I should use a condom or I should remove my dick before I cum. saying this she went into the kitchen to make coffee. She went and stood near the stove naked and her body again made me hot and my cock sprang back once again. I went to her and made her bend and put my cock inside her and fucked her hard once again. And we had fuck sessions the whole day. We took breaks only when she had to feed her a baby or make him sleep. Even when she was making her baby sleep I was fondling with her breasts. We had sex for about 4 times that whole day. Since I had college I never had sex with her for 3 days, I was waiting for a chance to again fuck her. The chance came when my parents had to leave for out of station, and so I asked my aunty (wife) to come and speak to my parents about the matter. So she came and spoke to my parents and my parents were happy and said thanks to her when she told that she’ll take care of me while they are gone... So that day I went to college and then came around 3.00 and since my parents were out of station me directly went to her house... Her son was playing with toys and she was in the kitchen washing the dishes and she was wearing a green saree with black bra. I made myself naked and went near her and hugged her from behind and started to squeeze her breasts with my right hand and slowly massaged them at the same time kissing her neck and biting her ears she was moaning... Ohhhh ahhhhh hmmmmm. Then I removed her blouse and squeezed her breast on her bra itself with her back facing me. I started rubbing my cock against her anal crack. She was moaning loudly hmmmmm ahhh hmm then I turned her towards me and kissed her on the lips and I let my tongue move inside and outside her mouth. With my lips on hers pressing tight. I let my hand inside her saree and skirt and lifted it up till I reached her ass. She was not wearing any panties I slowly touched them and then I started to caress her ass and slowly pinched them. She made a sound ouch oooh and then removed her saree and I kneeled down and kissed on her pussy on the skirt itself and then let my head under her skirt it was dark under there but I traced the smell of her juices till I reached her pussy and licked her pussy like a dog licking at something sweet. She sounded like she was in heaven. Making slow sound ahhh and hmmmmm and biting her lips. And then I stood up and made her bend holding the slab and I started to eat her ass. I kissed and slowly bite her ass and then I made her sit on the slab and removed her bra her huge boobs jumped out like two huge melons I took her breast squeezed it and put her hard red brown nipple which was almost 1/2 inch long in my mouth and began to suck an suck and then I drank her milk which was leaking from her breast for some time and then I changed the breast and then sucked some more milk into my mouth and then poured it into her mouth she drank it I did this 5 or 6 times and then lifted her skirt till thighs and found the place near her thigh to be warm and wet and since she was not wearing any panties her juices have dripped till her thighs. I placed a kiss on her wet pussy first and then licked all her juices on her thighs her juices were sweet as honey and then reached her cunt then sucked her pussy for few mins she was moaning Ohhhh hmmmmm ahhhhhh, I knew she was enjoying it, and then I opened the hood covering her clit and first licked them and then started to suck it and lick it. She started to scream loudly saying stop it pls stop ohhh hmm my god pls stop ohhh ur killing me, she could not control any more with a huge sound ahhhhhhh she released a huge blast of juices on my face. I drank almost all of her juices. It was very tast! And then I removed her skirt also and made her completely nude and I slowly put my middle finger into her pussy and started to finger fuck her for some time and then put two of my fingers and then third and then I tried to put my hole hand in it she could not bear the pain she screamed loudly so I stopped trying she said pls fuck me fuck me I placed my dick near her pussy and pushed my 7 inch rod into her love hole. And then slowly pushed it in and out slowly ahhh it was so good and then I increased my speed and pumped her wildly for more than 20 mins I could see her breasts jumping like two balls front and back due to me banging her wildly and then I removed my dick and gave it to her before I cum. She put it in her mouth and within few mins I cummed in her mouth and she gulped every drop of it and some of them were leaking from her mouth to her chin. And then I said to her that I want to fuck her in the asshole. She first did not agree ,but later I convinced her and made her bend like a dog and applied some cooking oil which was next to me on her hole and slowly expanded her hole using my fingers and when it was wide enough I put some oil on my dick and some more on her hole. And placed my cock at her hole and slowly entered into her. She controlled the pain and
did not make noise she was just biting her lips, I entered fully into her and waited for her anal muscles to accept the new object and then slowly I pushed in and out a bit and she could not bear the pain she cried and asked me to take it out, but I did not remove I just stayed at that point and started to massage her breasts with my cock inside her hole just to make her relax and then I again started to move and slowly increased the speed. Now she began to enjoy it. I banged her for about 10 mins and then cummed right inside her hole itself and then we had a bath together and then I slept with her in the night that story later.
Ek Bhai Ne Do Bahno Ko Choda ya ghatna mara sath tab hue jab mare age 19 round about thee. Jasa ka ap log janta hayin ka main mumbai main aik chota sa flat main akala rehta haoin, or mara parents mumbai main he apna alada ghar main rehta hayin. Is waqt mare mausi wapis ja chuki thee or ya story bhabi ko chodna sa pehla ki hai jasa ka maina ap ko bhabi ki story main bataya tha. Do randeyaan jo ka twin sisters theen high class randeyyaaan u can say. Name sonia and sania age roung 24 same looking having same figure (36 26 34 & 34 26 34 like that, not exactly remebered) but looking georgious sexy white like milk color, having perfect body any 1 can give hurt in 1st eye.so huva kuch asa ka main shopping ka leya mumbai ka aik shopping plaza main Gaya to wahan mare mulaqat by chance sonia or sania sa hue, dono na tight jeans with t shirt kasee hue, or asa he kasa huva (tight) boobs the or gand mote mote bahar kee taraf nikle hue. Main shopping kar ka wapis bahir aya to ya dono apni car ka pass kharee theen, or naturally maree car be un ka sath he parking main kharee thee. When i opened my car door one of them, call me excuse mean, i said yes, she reply if u dont mind can u drop us at (near to my flat she said but they dont no i m also living at the same place), she again reply we had some problem with our car wel we dont no exactly wats the problem so i reply ok dont worry i m also going there so i can leve u at there, & sonia is with me in front & sania on exactly back on my seat & usna apnee shirt ka aik button opar wala khola huva tha jis sa us ki boobs line nazar a rahi thee, sonia strat talking with me.r u student? I reply yes & both of u? Sonia na kaha hum na abhi graduation ke hai , to maina poocha in which subject, then sonia reply in arts isiad ok, suddenly sania bole tum kahan rehta ho to maina bataya i live near at ur home.sania na phir poocha flats main, i said yes. Sonia na poocha alone, i again reply yes.sonia again ask were is ur parents so i reply in mumbai but they r not with me.sonia na sania ke taraf dakha or muskara dee. Phir hum idhar udhar ki batain karta raha or phir un ka ghar a gaya, so sania na mujha cup of coffee ka leya invite keya, 1st maina inkar keya to sonia or sania ka incist karna par mai un ka ghar chala gaya. Vo apni mom ka sath rehtee theen or un ki mom na hamara leya coffe banae or hum kafe acha dost ban chuka thaa sania mara samna bath kar apni tang ka upar tang ko halka halka rab kar rahi thee. To maina unha apna flat par invite keya to vo foran he razi hoain gaee or next day sham ka promise kar deya. Next evening door bell baji to maina darvaza khola to sonia or sania dono na light green colour ki saree pehnee hue thee. Jis sa un ka pate nanga tha or saree be bohat bareeq thee dono ki, neecha matchibg blouse pehna huva tha. Jo saaf nazar a raha tha mai to bus dakhta he rah gaya dono na halka make up keya huva tha or lips par brown sa colour ki lipstic lagae hue thee jis sa vo dono or zayada sexy lag rahi theen, maina unha andar la kar sofa par betha deya. Un dono na mara TV or guest room ko aik nazar dakha to sonia bole i wana go to bathroom, i said sure maina apna room ki taraf ishara keya or sania bath room sa nikal kar ae main us waqt kitchen main cofe bana raha tha, they both talking to each other slowly i cant here exactly but some thing strange. Mai cofee la kar un ka pass a gaya or un ka samna sofa par bath gaya. To hum log batain karna laga. Achanak sania bole tum na flat acha maintain keya hai, maina ka bus asa he hai akala rehta haoin na bus isee leya, phir sonia na poocha r u doing job also? I said no, to sania bole ya sab kon karta hai. I said my parents financially help me. Sonia na poocha kitne i said no limit, jitne zarorta hote hai cash from atm & shopping with credit card. Or maina joke keya i live alone, so i dont need much money & i dont go at night clubs ya is tarha ka koe shoq nahi hai, to sonia na poocha hansta huva kis qisam ka shoq? Maina be saaf kah deya girls ya drinks ka. Sania boli tum na kabhi girl ya drink ka istamal nahi keya maina kaha nahi(jhoot bola) to sonia na kaha agar koe asa mil jaa to? Maina kaha depends on mood will see at that time. Sonia mara pass a kar bath ge sofa par or muj sa kehna lagi tum bohat bhola ho hum dono itne dar sa tumha invite kar raha hayin magar tum to budhoo ho, 1st i was shocked wat ever she is saying.(beacuse vo dakhna main bilkul be asee nahi lagte theen), sath he sania be mare doosre side par a kar bath gaee or boli hum ya kam sirf or sirf apna ghar chalana ka leya kartee hayin or hum har kisee ko invite be nahi karteen. To maina poocha tumhara rate? To sonia boli 15,000 & if u like some more like, nude dance then 20,000 to maina poocha for all night? Sonia reply yes. (maina bohat saree lesbian film dakh rakhee theen par kabhi live nahi dakha aj moqa mil gaya) to maina kaha i will pay but add 1 more condition, sonia reply wat? I said mujha lesbian kar ka dekhao gee sonia said ok. Or satudarday ka time da kar 5000 advance la gaeen. Ab to mujha saturday ka intazar tha.or saturday ki night main taqreeban raat 07 baja vo dono a gaeen. Dono na bohat he sexy dress pehna huva tha (tight jeans or unchee heel vali jootee jis sa un dono ke mote gand or be mote lag rahi thee,or boobs to ghuzab dha raha tha) or khoob makeup keya huva thaa jis sa vo dono or be sexy lag rahi theen. Hum na 1st khana khaya phir halki see drinks phir sania boli kahan sa start karain? Maina kaha jasa tumharee marzee, to sania boli 1st dance then lesbo then as u want, i said ok.phir sania na fast music ki cd bag sa nikal kar mujha play karna ko kaha, or maina play kar dee, sania na mujha pakar kar sofa par betha deya or sonia be mara pass a gae, phir sania na apna dance shuru keya or taqreeban 10 min ka baad sonia na dance shuru kar deya, or sania mara pass a kar batth gae nagar sonia itna acha nahi nach rahi
thee jitna ka sania, maina sania ko nachna ka ishara keya to vo dono nachna lagee or ahista ahista nachata he un dono na aik doosra ka kapra kholna shuru kar deya, pehla shirts, phir brous, phir jeans or akhir main pantee be ab vo bilkul nangee ho kar nach raheen theen, or aik doosra ka boobs press karna choot par hath lagana gand hilana, it was just amazing.... Un dono ko nanga dakh kar mujha be josh a gaya or mara lan be jhatka khana laga. To sonia Na mujha utha kar mujha be nachana shuru kar deya kabhi mara hath apna boobs par lagatee kabhi choot or kabhi gand par etccc .... Taqreeban aik ghanta tak nachna ka baad bus ruk gaeen.phir taqreeban adha ghanta rest ka baad hum log mara bed par a gaa, or main bed ka pass chair par bath gaya to un dono na lesbian action shuru keya. 1st aik doosra ko french kissing, phir boobs chata or phir 69 ki position main a kar aik doosra ki choot chatna lagi, mujha sab sa zayada maza tab aya jab dono na aik doosra ki choot or gand main finger kee jagha apni heels dalee. (chapal ki) ya action more then 1 ghanta jaree raha. Or vo dono jhar gaeen.. Phir taqreeban raat 9.30 or 10 ka time tha jab mujha un dono na bed par bulaya. Choonka mara land sex ki tarap sa pehla he tana huva tha do haseen javan nangee larkeyaan mara samna wow kaya sence tha.tab sonia or sania na mila kar mara kapra utara aik na shirt or doosre na pent, or phir underware be utar kar mujha be poora nanga kar deya. Or aik mara body sa khalna shuru kar deya or mara aik hath sonia ka boobs par doosra sania ka boobs par tha, phir sonia or mai frenh kissing karna laga or sania, sonia ka boobs chatna lagee. Phir sania muj sa kisssing karna lagi or sonia us ka boobs chossna lagee kabhi boobs kabhi nipples etccc. Phir vo dono mare tango main bath gaeen or dono na mara lan ko hath mai pakar leya or us sa khalna lagi. To sonia na mara bat or sania na bolls ko 1st zuban sa chatna lagi then moon main la kar choosna lagi, thoree daar baad sonia uthee or apna bag sa mujha 2 tablets la kar da deen or mujha pani ka glass jo sath he para tha pakra deya. Maina poocha ya kaya hai to unho na bataya ka ya tumhare fucking period barha da geen. To maina vo tablets la leen. Or ab sonia na sania ka boobs choosna shuru kar deya or sath he sath choot ko sulhana lagi. Or sania mara land ko chooste rahi. Ab sania chudvana ka leya tayar thee, us ki choot main pani agaya tha, mai to ephla sa he tayar tha kab ya seedhe ho or main apna land un ki choot main daloon, phir mujha seedha kar ka bed par leta deya, or sania mara land ka opar a gae or sonia mara land ko pakar kar sania ki choot main ghusana lagi or Sath main sania ka boobs choosna lagi ab mara pura land sania ki chooot mai tha or snia na mara land ki saware shuru kar dee or sonia kabhi sania ka boobs chooste kabhi lips par kissing karte ab mai be neecha sa apna chootar utha uhta kar sania ko chod raha tha or room hamaree chudai ki awaj se bhara para tha. Mahaul kaafi garam tha, chap chap ki awaazon se kamra goonj raha tha. Or different awazain like, se chodo haan aise aise aur aur. Aur choodoo haaan aise hi aaaaa,plz zor mat lagao main laga jo rahi hoain daaaaaaaardh ho raha hai waaaiseee hiaaahhh."haan aise hi kya baat hai haaan aaa"to sania taqreeban 10 min ki saware ka baad ghora sa utar gae.sania na sonia ko bola "aja meri jaaaaan," phir uski choot chatna lagi or apni choot mara moon ka pass la ae or main sania ki choot chatna laga ab sonia ki choot geele hona lagi or vo boli Ab mare choot ka shot par shot maro aur phar do meri choot ko." to sonia ghora ki saware ka leya a gae an sonia na apni choot mara land ka opar rakhee or sania na choot or land ko mila deya, ab sonia na mara poora land apni choot main la leya tha. Sonia opar sa or mai neecha sa kamar utha utha kar har shot ka jawab pure josh ke sath de raha tha. Wo mujhe itna uthati thee ki bas lund ka supara andar rahata aur phir jor neeche kinchtee huee ghap se lund choot me ghuswa datee thee. Jab hum dono ki tal se tal mil gayee tab sonia ne apne hath neeche lakar mere chutar legs ka pass sa pakar liya aur kas kas kar jhatka lagana lagi . Jissa Pure kamare me humaree sans aur ghapa-ghap, phach-phach puch phuch ki awaj gunj rahee thee. Aise hi busssssssss marrrrr naaaa kassss kasss ka Jhatka laga saleee madarchodd saaleee pls hain tazzz taaz randi toon be choos mara boobs moon maan la kar doodh pee saleee kutyaaaa mara boobsss kaaa ahhhhhhh. Phir thodi der bad use jab accha lagne laga tab maine jhatke dena shuru kiya. Mein uski bilkuln vo apni mast chut mein mera bada aur mota lund under-bahar kar ke khood ko chodva rahe thee, aur mai bhi niche se uske kulhe utha-utha ke maze lekar chod raha tha. Uske munh se badi azib si awwazein aa rahi thi. Woh moan kar rahi thi aur muje lalkar rahi thi. Aur zor se chodo apani rani ko. Aurrrrrr jjjjjjorrrrr saaaa karoooo ki puraaaa mazzaaaaaaa aajaya hain plzzz tum apna chootar ko be hilao taka mujha or maza aa.or maza sa ghora chala rahi thee or room un dono ki sexy awazoon sa gooonj raha or Kamara humaree chudai ki awaj se bhara para tha. Mahaul kaafi garam tha, chap chap ki awaazon se kamra goonj raha tha.taqreeban 8 sa 9 mintue ka baad sonia be thak gae or vo ghora sa neecha utar gaee. Phir sania boli ab round 2 hoga.phir main aik side par hogaya or sonia na sania ki gand bed par ghora bana kar aga ki taraf jhuka kar chatna shuru kar dee. Unke muh se ufuffufufuufuuuuuuf fffff ki awaze aa rahi thi mai aur bhi uttejit ho raha tha.or sania na mujha apni khiska kar mara land ko masalna shuru kar deya, ab sonia na sania ke gand ka andar apni zuban dee or careem samaj kar chatna lagee, phir us na pehla 1 phir 2 finger be zuban ka sath motee gand main dal kar gand main aga peecha karna lagi. Bus phir sonia na mujha sania ka peecha kar deya magar hamara rabta nahi jur raha tha (gand or land ka) jagha unbalance thee to sania bed sa neecha utar gae, or aik chair
ko pakar kar aga ki taraf jhuk gaee ab mmara land sania ki gand ka mutabiq nishana par tha to maina zor dar aik he jhatka main sania ki gand main apna land dal deya, sania dard sa chila utheee ueeeeee zalimmmm marrr dallllllllllaaaaaaa a ya mareeeeee ganddddddd ka sooorakh hai plz aram sa Thode der bad usko mazza aane laga tha maine usse pucha ki kaisa lag raha hai to usne siskate hua bola”ahhhhh maazzaa aaa raha hai aur josh main wo aah “ooohhh aaaahhh ohhh ishhh ooohhh aaaahhhh oooohhhh” kiye ja rahi thi main ab puri rafter main uski mote gand main dhaka laga raha tha. Room main aik baar phir chap chap chap ki awazain goonj rahi thi isee doran sonia, sania ka samna aik chair laga kar ghore ban gae, mai sania ki gand mar raha tha to sonia ki gand, sania chat rahi thee,or kamra sex ki awazoon sa goonj raha tha........ Ab sania thak gae or sonia ki gand mara aga kar ka khud sonia ka neecha bath kar us ki choot or apni choot masalna lagee, or main sonia ki gand main zor dar jhatka laga raha tha or 30 mintue dono ki gand marana ka badd mujha asa laga mara land pani chorna wala hai to maina land ko sonia ki gand mai sa nikal kar un dono ka moon apna land ka pass la gaya or vo doono apna hands sa mara land ka virya nikalna lagi or 1 sa 2 min mai sara virya un dono ka moon par gir gaya or sonia & sania aik doosra ka moon chat kar mara virya peena lagi.... To dosto 2 tablets sa maina taqreeban 2 ghanta sa zayada sex ka maza leya or itna time ka baad mara land na virya ka aik asa darya bahaya ka bus
Bhabhi Chodegi Hello friends, I’m Dev again from Surat, today I want to send my own story to u all, my English is not so good so my stories is in Hindi ok.. I live in Surat (Gujarat) I’m smart looking guy, 5:8fts, 70kgs, good body and big & very hot cock, my age 28 so; friend meri stories kuch is tarah hay. Yeh stories aaj say 6 month pehlay ki hay jab hamaray baju may ek cuppel rahnay aaya. Unki marrage huye 1 saal huye the paar unka koi bacha nahi tha.or wo kariban meri age ke hi honge. Unkay pati ka kuch import exoprt ka business tha. Thode din rehnay ke bad unki hamari jan pehchan ho gai or hamara unka aana jan ho gaya. Kariban thode dino bad us bhabhi aur mari dosti ho gaye.woh bahut sexy thi, wese bhabhi ka figer hoga 34-26-34 uskay boob bade the or sexy the jab wo chalti thi to uskay boobs move hote the yeh dekh kar koi bhi machal jaye. Uska hubby aksar month may 15 20 din bahar rahta tha or may jab bhi uskay ghar par jata to usko dekhta hi rahta or usko fuck karne ki socha karta ke kash is ko chod saku or ghar aa kar muth marta tha.main uske boob or gand ke bare may soch soch kar muth mara karta tha. May jab bhi uskay ghar jata to,use dekh ke muje lagta ta tha ki wo udas udas rahti hay. Ek din jab may uskay ghar gaya to uska ghar ka door khula huva tha or may bell bajaye bagar hi uskay ghar may chala gaya to may nay dekha ki ghar may koi nahi hay sayad wo bathroom may thi to may sofa per jakar beth gaya to may nay dekha ki waha ek xxx ki book padi hay. May nay usko utha kar dekha to usmay xxx pic thay sare pic male ke the or sare male ke bade bade land the. May dekh kar ek dam garam ho gaya or phir may nay vahi per book ko rakh di,or bhabhi bathroom may thi uski or chal pada or bathroom may kaha say dekha jaye yeh dekhnay laga. Jab may nay bathroom may dekha to bhabhi puri nude naha rahi thi or apnay sare badan per sabun laga kar apnay boobs or chut ko rab kar rahi thi,yeh dekh kar mera land pura khada ho gaya bhabhi apnay chut may 2 ungli andar bahar kar rahi thi. Aur halki halki moarn kar rahi thi,phir us ka ungli jor se chalne laga, main samaj gaya ki yeh aab jharne wali hai.taab main waha se hat gaya,yeh dekh kar may foran apnay ghar per aa gaya or apnay room may aakar apni pent utar kar apna pura land bahar nikala or muth marnay laga. Ab muje laga ki bhabhi ko kya chahiye yeh may jan gaya. Aur yeh soch ne laga ki kaise bhabhi chod saku, kyuki is bech us ka hubby bhi 7din ki tour per bahar jane wala tha ,taab mujhe laga ki yeh hi sahi moka hai bhabhi ko chod ne ka. Tour pe jate samai uske hubby ne kaha ki 1 week ke liye tum iska khayal rakhna, to bhabhi nay kaha ki koi bat nahi yeh mere aur main is ka khayal rakhuge. Or first din rat ko bhabhi ke ghar pe khana khane ke bad may nay bhabhi ko maray flat ki chabi (key) day di or kaha ki kash morning may muje uthnay may deri ho gaye to please aap muje utha dena. To bhabhi nay kaha ki koi bat nahi may tumko utha dungi or may chabi dekhar apnay flat per aa gaya. Or morning may jaab utha tha to mera land hard tha to may bhabhi ke bare may sochnay laga or mere land aur hard ho gaya to may nay apna short utara or bhabhi ko yaad karke muth marna suru kar di. May muth marnay may masgul tha or achanak mere bedroom may bhabhi muje uthanay aa gai may muth marnay may itna masgul tha ki muje pata hi nahi chala ki bhabhi kab aa gai usnay muje dekha or kaha ki kya kar rahay ho may ekdam ghabra gaya or apna short pehanay laga to bhabhi muskurai or kaha ki tumhara to bahut bada hay itnay bade lund ko hila hila kar kyu tang kar rahay ho. To manay bhabhi ko kaha ki yeh muje bahut tang karta hay is liye hila raha hu to usnay kaha ki may is ka aaj tang karna band karva dungi. Bhabhi ke samne apna 8" ka laura dikha dikha kar apne hath se hilane laga. Mera ath inch ka lund fanfana kar khara ho gaya tha.bhabhi mera khara lund ko dekhtee hui boli, "sachmuch tumhara lund bahut lumba aur mota hai. Us larkee ko bahut maza aiga jo tumse chudwegee." is par mai apna lund unki taraf kamar hila kar barhate hue bola, "aap hi chudwa kar dekh lo ki kitna maza ata hai." mere bat sun kar bhabhi boli, "hi! Agar mare pati ko pata chal gaya to bahut hi bura hoga." maine kaha, "jab hum kisi ko nahee batainge to kisi ko kaise pata chalega?" eh sun kar bhabhi mere taraf dekhte hue muskurane lagee aur apne hoton par apni jeev pherne lagee. Mujhe malum ho chtha ki bhabhi mujhse apni choot chudwana chahatee hai, lekin pahal meri taraf se chahatee hai. Maine tab aage barh kar unke chuncheon par apna hath rakh diya aur unhe dhire dhire sahalane laga.bhabhi kuch nahee bolibas muskurate rahee. Tab maine unki nighty utar diya aur mere samne bhabhi sirf black bra uar gulabi panty apne jawanee ka jalwa dikhate hue aadh nangee kharee thee.phir main ne us ki bra ko nikal feka mai unki gol gol chunchee dekh kar hairan ho gaya. Unki chunchee kuch lumbe akar ki thee, lekin bilkul tani hui the. Unke aerola kareeb 1" ka tha aur nipple dekhne me phula hua monacca lag raha tha. Maine phir dhire se unko apni bahon me le liya aur unke chuncheon par apna pakar majboot karke unko apne dono hathon me lekar masalne laga. Mai bhabhi ko apne bahon me bhar kar kas kar jakar liya. Bhabhi bhi mujhko apne dono hathon se pakare hue the. Maine unke dono honth apne honthon ke bich le kar chusne laga. Bhabhi bhi hamare bahon me aadh nangee kharee kharee mujhe dono hathon se pakar kar apne honth chuswa rahee thee aur apni chunche maslawa rahee thee. Ab dhire dhire bhabhi mere hathon se nikal kar mera baniyan utar diya,phir main ne aapna yaak haath us ki panty main dal ke us ki chut ko haath main leke us ko ragra,phir main ne aapni ek ungli us ki chut main daldi,aur us ko ungli se chodne laga.mare asa kar ne se,kuch dar
main us ki chut gili ho gaye.phir mujhe laga aab yeh chudne ko ek daam tayar hai,taab main ne aapni ungli uski chut se bahar nikali,aur uski panty ko us ke badan se aalag kar di.aab hum dono ek dusre ke samne bilkul nange khare the aur dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the.bhabhi humse bolee, "hai dev tum nange bahut sundar dikhte ho, tumhara khara hua lumba lund dekhne me bahut hi sundar lagta hai aur koi bhi larkee ya aurat isko apnee choot me lekar chudwana chahegee." mai ab bhabhi ke pas gaya aur apne bahon me le kar usse pucha, "hume koi aur larkee ya aurat se matlab nahee hai, kya aap mere lund ko apane choot ke andar lena chahatee hain ki nahee?" tab bhabhi boli, "aaree tum abhi nahi samajhe, mai to tabhi se tumhare lund se apanee choot ki chudai karana chatee hun. Ab jaldee se tum humko chodo. Mere choot me aag lagee hai." or mere pass aai or mera cock apnay hath may lekar payar karnay lagi. Ab mai bhabhi ka ek chunchee apne munh me lekar chusne laga aur dusri chunchee apne ek hath me lekar masalne laga.bhabhi bhi ab tak garma gayee thee. Unhone mera lund apne hathon me pakar kar mujh ko bed par patak diya aur mera lund apne hathon me lekar usko bare dhyan se dekhne lagee. Thori der ke bad wo boli, wese tumhara land bahut hi sexy hay. Aaj meri choot khub maze le le kar is lund se chudegee. Ab tum chup chap pare raho. Mujhko tumhara lund ka pani chakhanee hai." mai tab bola, "teekh hai bhabhi jab tak aap mera lund ka swad chakhogee, mai bhi apki choot ke swad ka anand uthunga. Aaiye hum dono 69 position par palang par lette phir hum dono palang par ek dusre ke pair ki taraf munh karke let gaye. Maine bhabhi ko apne upar kar liya.bhabhi ne mere lund ke supare ko apne hothon se laga kar ek jordar chumma diya aur phir apne munh me le kar chusne lagee aur kabhi kabhi usko apane jeev se chatne lagee. Mujhko apne lund chusai se raha nahi gaya aur apna lund bhabhi ke munh me pel diya.bahbhi lund ko apne munh se nikaltee hue ek randi ki tarah boli, "wah mere raja abhi aur pelo apne lund ko mere munh me, bad me isko mere choot me pelna." ab mai bhabhi ko jo ki mere upar leti hui thee uske dono pair ko faila diya. Ab mere ankho ke samne unki jhanto wali choot puri tarah se khulee hui thee aur mere lund khane ke liya tayar thee. Mai apana unglee unkee choot me pel kar andar-bahar karne laga.bhabhi tab jor se boli, "hi! Kyu time barbad kar rahe ho, mere choot ko unglee nahee chahiye. Abhi tum isko apne jeev se chodo. Bad me usko apna lund khilana, wo tumhara lund khane ki liye taras rahee hai," mai bola, "kyu chinta kar rahee ho bhabhi, abhi apki choot aur mera lund ka milan karwa deta hun. Pahale mai apki choot ki rus chakh to loo.dekhu to bhibhe ki choot ka taste kaisa hai.suna hai ki sunder aur sexy aurat ke choot ka rus bahut meetha hota hai." tab bhabhi boli, "theek hai, jo marjee me aye karo, ye choot ab tumhara hai. Isse jaise chahe maze lelo. Han ek bat aur, jab hum ek dusre ko chodne ki liye tayar hai aur ek dusre ka choot aur lund chat rahe hain, chus rahe hain tab eh aap aap ka kya rat laga rakha hai. Tum mujhko nam lekar pukaro aur aap aap ki rat choro." ab maine dekha ki unki choot lund khane ke liye khul band ho rahee hai aur apni lar baha rahee hai aur uski choot bahar aur andar se rus se bhiga hua tha. Maine jaise hi apni jeev bhabhi ki choot me ghusera wo chillane lagee, "hai, kaya cheej banai hai bhagwan ne, chuso chuso, aur jor se chuso meri choot ko. Aur andar tak apni jeev ghusero, hi meri choot ki ghundee ko bhi chato, bahut maza a raha hai. Hi mai ab chutne wali hun." aur itna kahate hi bhabhi ki choot garam garam meetha rus chor diya jisko ki mai apne jeev se chat kar pura ka pura pee gaya. Udhar bhabhi ne apni munh me mera lund lekar usko khub jor jor se chus rahee thee aur mai bhi bhabhi ke munh me jhar gaya. Mere lund ke jharan sab ke sab bhabhi ke munh ke andar gira aur usko unhone pura ka pura pee gayee. Ab bhabhi ka chehera kamjwala se chamak rahee thee aur wo muskuratee hui bole, "choot chusai me bahut maza aaya, ab choot chudai ka maza lena chahatee hun. Ab tum jaldee se apana lund chudai ke liye tayar kar aur mere choot me pelo, ab mujhse raha nahee jata." mai bhabhi ko palang par chit karke leta diya aur unki dono pair ko upar utha kar ghutne se mor diya. Phir maine apne lund ka supara khol kar unki choot ke upar rakh diya aur dhire dhire unki choot se ragarne laga.bhabhi mare chudai ke apne kamar neeche upar kar rahee thee aur phir thori der ke bad boli, "sale batichod, free me parai aurat ki choot chodne ko mil raha hai isiliye khara lund humari chudasi choot ko dikha raha aur usko choot ke andar nahee pel raha. Sale bhosari ke gandu, ab jaldee se apna musar jaisa lund choot me ghusa nahee to hat ja mere upar se mai khud hi apni unglee choot me dal apni choot ki garmi nakaltee hun." tab maine unki chuncheon ko pakar nipple ko masalte hue unke hothon ko chuma aur bola, "aare meri rani, itni bhi jaldee kya hai? Jara mai pahale tumhare is sunder nanga badan ka ananad utha lun, uske bad phir tumhe jee bhar kar chodunga. Maine abtak apne life me kabhi is tarah se nanga aurat nahee dekhi hai. Phir itna chodunga ki tumhari eh sundar si dabal roti si choot lal par gayegee aur suj kar pakuree ho jayega." bhabhi boli, "sale chodu, humare jawani ka tum bad me maze lena uske liye abhi puri rat paree hui hai, abhi hum ko ghar pe kaam hai.abhi to bas humko chodo. Mai mari ja rahee hun, humare choot me aag lagi hai aur wo tumhare laure ke dhakke se hi jayenge. Jaldee se apna lund meri choot me pel do, please mare raja aab jaldi bhe karo." Bhabhi ki in sab sexy bate sun kar main khus ho gaya aur samajh gaya ki ab yeh mujhse randi ti tarah chudegi.. Bhabhi mere lund se chudane ki liye puri tarah se tayar hain. Maine apna supara unke pahale se bhigi choot ke darwaje ke upar rakha aur dhire se kamar hila kar sirf supare ko andar kar
diya.bhabhi humare phule hue supara apne choot me ghuste hi apni kamar ko jhatke se upar ko uchala aur mera ath inch ka lund pura ka pura unke choot me ghus gaya, . Tab bhabhi ne ek ah si bhari aur boli, "ah! Kya shantee mili tumhare lund ko apne choot me dalwa kar.eh acchha hua,mujhe bahut din se icchha tha ki kisilambe land se chud ne ka,aaj woh puri ho gaye. Nahee to meri icchha puri nahee hotee." ab maine apna lund dhire dhire unke choot ke andar-bahar karne laga. Unhone apni choot me kabhi itna mota lund pahale kabhi nahi ghusaya tha,sayad us ke pati land chota hoga,isliye unhe kuch takleef ho rahee thee. Mujhe bhi unki choot kafi tight lag rahee thee aur mai mast ho kar unki choot chodne laga.bhabhi meri chudai se mast ho kar barbara rhaee thee, "hi! Mere raja, mere raja aur pelo aur pelo apni bhabhi ki chhot me apna mota lund, tumhari bhabhi ki choot tumhara lund khakar nihal ho rahee hai. Hi! Lumbe aur mote lund ki chudai ka maja kuch aur hi hotee hai. Bus maza aa gaya. Han han, tum aise hi apni kamar uchal uchal kar mere choot me apni lund ane do. Meri choot ki chinta mata karo. Phat jane do usko aaj., Meri choot ko bhi bahut dino se shauk tha mota aur lumba lund khane ka. Usko aur jor jor se khilao apna mota aur lumba lund." mai bhi jor jor se unke choot me apna lund pelte hue barbara raha tha, "hi! Meri rani, le! Leeeee! Aur le jee bhar kar kha apni choot me mera lund ka thokar. Mera kismat aaj bahut achha hai, jisse ki mai tumhare jaisi aurat ki choot me apna lund ghuser kar chod raha hun. Kya meri chudai tumhe pasand a rahee hai? Sahi sahi batana bhabhi? Kuon achha chodta hai tumhare raseeli choot, mai ya aap ka pati?" bhabhi boli, "hi raja ab mai tumko kya bataun, mai tumharee chudai se bahut khus hun.mera pati to mujh ko chodta hai. Lekin tumhara aur unki chudai me bahut fark hai.woh roj sone se pahale bister par let kar jhat se mujhe nangee karke meri tangon ko uthata hai aur apna lund meri choot me pelta hai. Usko is bat ka ehsas nahee hota hai ki aurat garam dhire dhire hotee hai. Lekin wo 2 min chodta hai aur phir jhar jata hai. Aur main roj payasi rah jati hu. Mujhe lagta hai ki tumharee lund khane ke bad meri choot unka lund khana pasand nahee karegee. Kyun ki tumhare lund se meri choot ab phail jayegee aur us me unka patla aur chota lund dhila dhila jayega jisse kam se kam mujh ko to maza nahee ayegee." "bhabhi sahi sahi batana, tumne shadee ke pahale bhi kisi lund ko apne choot ghusaya hai ki nahee?" "han mere x boyfriend jo ajkal mumbai main hai aur uski sadi kisi aur larki se ho gaye hai,usne mujhko meri shadee se pahale bhi choda hai. Lekin unke lund ki chudai mujhko pasand nahee aya." "kyon?" "aare unka lund bahut chota aur patla hai, lekin wo mujhe chodne ke pahale aur chodne ke bad khub choot chata aur chusa karte the aur unki choot chusai acchhee lagtee thee., Wo sadi se pahle jaab bhe delhi atein to meri choot jaroor chodte the paar aab to uski sadi ho gaye hai" eh sab bate karte karte hue hum log chudai ka maza lete rahe aur humari chudai se bhabhi do bar jhar gayee aur phir maine apna lund unke choot ke andar tak dal kar unke choot ke andar jhar gaya.phir main us ke upper so gaya.kuch der ka baad bhabhi bed se uth ke aapne kapre pahan le ,mujhe gaal pe kiss kar ke aapne ghar chale gye,baad main milne ka vada kar ke,us ke baad us din raat main kya hua,aur main us ka virgin gand,kaise mara yeh main aap ko baad main batau ga.thats the next part of my store.
Lunch With Rashmi Hi guys, My name is Rashmi.I thought I'd take a couple of minutes to tell you, about an experience that I recently had.I'm married and have been for, some years. I guess you could say that the spontaneity has gone, from my marriage. It's not that bad, really. I mean we still have, regular sex, and we enjoy a lot of the same activities. It's just that there isn't any excitement anymore, and I miss that. Like I said, I'm married. I'm 5'5" tall and weigh 55 kg. I have long brown hair and brown eyes. I have a pretty firm body that is shaped proportionately (34C-26-35). My nipples get nice and long when I'm aroused, so they're pretty visible through my blouse or shirt. I could hide them by wearing a more substantial bra, but I kind-of like it that guys can see them. So, I usually wear a demi-bra or sometimes, no bra. So, yesterday I was shopping at the grocery store. I was in the frozen, foods section. It was pretty cold due to an over efficient A/C at the super market and it made my nipples hard. I wasn't wearing a bra, so my erect nipples were practically poking out through my shirt when I ran into one of Rahul's friends. Rahul is my husband, and it was his friend Sameer that noticed me at the grocery store. I didn't mind that Sameer was checking out my nipples as he talked to me;it was actually kind-of exciting. It was close to lunchtime and Sameer invited me to join him for lunch. I was only picking up a few items at the store, so I decided to take him up on his offer. So, after I put my groceries in my car, I got in Sameer's car and we went uptown to a restaurant that he'd suggested. It was pretty warm in the restaurant, especially since I was wearing a thick shirt cum blouse those with sphagetti straps. It was one with a deep front that buttoned up in the front. I like it because it is very soft and hugs tightly to my fairly large breasts, and I could see that Sameer liked it too! I excused myself and went to the bathroom. While I was there I decided to unbutton my shirt a little more. I usually left one button undone, but I decided to undo two more. I looked at myself in the mirror and I almost redid one of the two buttons. As I looked at myself, I could see quite a bit of cleavage. I knew that Sameer would like it, but I worried that I might be going too far. When I made the decision not to redo the second button, I felt a little rush of excitement! I was right. Based on the number of times I caught Sameer looking at my breasts, I'd say he liked it that I'd opened up my shirt a little more. He wasn't really obvious about it, but we both knew he was checking out my breasts. Well, that made my nipples hard, & I don't think Sameer misinterpreted that sign! He knew that I was getting off on him checking me out. We had a pleasant lunch and when it was over Sameer invited me over for a swim. He lived in one of those Raheja apartment complexes near Sushant Lok that had a pool & he suggested that since we were so close, we might as well take a half-hour and cool off. I didn't have anything perishable in my car, and it was hot. I wanted to take him up on it, but I didn't have my suit with me. I told Sameer and he said that he had a couple of swimsuits that he loaned to company. He said he was sure that one of them would fit me, so I told him I'd go. When we got to Sameer's apartment he got me a chilled coke and then went to find a suit for me. When Sameer returned he offered me a choice of two bikinis. One had a thong bottom, and the other wasn't much better! I gave Sameer the thong back and looked more closely at my other choice. I knew then why Sameer said he'd have something to fit me. The suit was a one-size-fits- all type of suit. It was a one-piece, but didn't look like it would cover much. Basically, there were a series of straps that held the top and bottom on. The top was composed of two small triangles and the bottom was what is called a Rio bottom. It wasn't a thong, but it certainly was not full coverage either! I looked at Sameer and asked, "do you really expect me to wear this?" He laughed and said, "there isn't very much there is there?" Sameer suggested that I try it on in the bathroom, and if I weren't too uncomfortable we'd go swimming.I could use a bath robe till I got in to the water. "I'm sure that you'll look great in it," he said encouragingly as I headed for the bathroom. I pulled the bathroom door closed and undressed. When I had the suit on, I looked myself over in the mirror. The suit was actually made for someone a little larger than me, so it wasn't too obscene. Still, the triangles of thin Lycra material were stretched tight over my breasts. There was enough material to cover a fair amount, but there was still plenty of me showing. There were two layers of material, so at least you couldn't see through it. White is usually a dangerous color in swimsuits, but with two layers of fabric I figured I'd be okay. The bottom dipped pretty low in the front, but did manage to cover my ass pretty well. I decided to be brave (and naughty) and give it a try. Sameer whistled when I came out of the bathroom. I playfully spun around for him, pretending that I wasn't doing
anything to be ashamed of, but we both knew better. We walked down to the pool since his flat was on the first floor and put our towel gowns down on two white long chairs. We had brought our cokes and beer down with us and we just relaxed and talked. There were quite a few people there for a weekday afternoon and almost all of them were men, mostly college kids I figured. I don't know why I call them kids, it's just something I do. I've only been out of college for five years, yet I think of myself as being much older than they are. I was getting off a little, catching the guys looking me over. I can honestly say that I was the sexiest, most attractive woman there; and I liked that! I was glad I wore the swim suit. When Sameer and I had finished our drinks we decided to go for a swim. We jumped in and swam a little, and then we just hung onto the edge of the pool and talked some more. I'd been there for about an hour and I decided that I should really get going. I walked down to the shallow end and up the steps while Sameer hoisted himself out on the side. I walked around from the end of the pool and met him at our chairs. I noticed the guys all watching me as I walked and I felt a little self-conscious, but it also felt good. When I looked down to pick up my towel I saw why they were watching me. My two-layer suit had turned completely transparent! I quickly wore my towel gown around me as I glared at Sameer. "You knew this would happen," I shouted at him! "I hope you got a good look!" I stormed off towards his apartment as he followed pleading his innocence. All I could think of was how those guys had looked me over as I had walked leisurely in front of them in my transparent suit. It was something I would have never done! However, part of me liked it that they'd seen me naked! As I walked and thought about it, my nipples got hard again! Sameer let me in the apartment and continued to apologize. He followed me all the way to the bathroom door. When I went to close the door, I noticed that there was a mirror on the back and I got an idea. I stopped short of closing the door all the way, supposedly so I could still communicate with Sameer. I stood across the room from the door and peeked at the mirror. If Sameer were to move a little bit more towards the hall wall, he'd be able to see me in the mirror. I was so hot thinking about Sameer watching me get dressed! I wondered if he were smart enough to figure out that he could see me in the mirror, and I found myself trying to lure him closer so that he would! I needn't have worried about Sameer. It didn't take him more than a few seconds to position himself so he could see me in the mirror. I faced the mirror as I undid the halter strap that held my top up. I didn't actually look into the mirror as I did this, but I knew Sameer was watching as my breasts sprang free. I slowly turned away and bend over as I slipped the rest of the suit down my legs, exposing my buttocks to Sameer in the mirror. I took my time straightening back up because I wanted Sameer to get a good look at my bottom! When I was standing erect I turned around facing the mirror so that he could see my frontal view, my breasts and my trimmed bush, I bent down to put my legs in the panties when I felt his hands on my waist and his naked hardness pressing right at the tip of my vulva entrance. "Ohhhhhh ... Sameer ... are you crazy ... wh..what are you doing, .... Ohhhhhhh ... nnnnoooooo ... !!!" I screamed in a whisper, my loins were hungry for a man's stiff thick pulsating maleness, but I had never ever cheated on my husband and though the tip of his hot pulsating shaft felt heavenly, I straightened up with a jerk and turned around, the head of his invading member came out with a plop the heated wet walls of my vagina were unwilling to let it go but my thoughts of my husband prevented me from continuing, when I turned around I saw his fat throbbing penis for the first time and it looked really hot ..... In the time I froze to look at his hard pulsating member he latched his warm wet lips onto my left nipple which was long and hard and aching and with his hand he squeezed the right breast "Uuuunnnhhhhh .... no .. no .. no .. no .. Sameer .. sssssstop ... uuunhhhhhhhhh ... this is wrong," but he kept sucking and I started loosing it completely to him because my nipples are my weak point, once a warm pair of lips come in contact with them I lose my senses completely , he lifted and put me on the counter on the side of the was basin which was cool navy blue granite, and he dipped his head between my legs bumping his chin against my pubic hair and then his hot wet mouth engulfed my entire inflamed labia, my hands fell back and my whole pelvis jerked up to welcome his jabbing tongue "Uuunnggghhhhhh ... nnnoooooo ... please stop .. !!" I still protested to his deaf ears .... his tongue was like a snake behaving like fish out of water inside me and his nose was rubbing my aching clit driving me absolutely crazy ... suddenly he got up and pushed his rampant love muscle inside my throbbing pussy ... it slid in like a red hot rod in one single stroke right to the hilt, "Ahhhhhhhhhh .... yyyyaaaahhhhhhhhh ....!!!" I came gushing like a volcano as his thick shaft stretched my molten walls and his pubic bone mashed against my aching clitoris. My convulsing vagina sucked on to his quivering lance like a warm hot mouth which made him climax too. "Arrrrrrrrrnnnnnnhh hhhh ... !!" he collapsed as he held on to both my breasts.
I waited to catch my breath as my orgasm subsided for about a minute. "Sameer just get off me you bastard, what have you done you no good rogue " I screamed making him feel guilty for having used me and for having cum so soon. I got down from the counter top, picked up my panties and turned to face the other way. I stepped into them hurriedly drew them up my thighs until they covered my bare pussy and bottom! Next I pulled on my slacks and finished off by wearing my shirt and buttoning it up in a hurry. When I was done, I started for the door. Sameer jumped up recovering as I reached for the handle, and when later I looked him over in the hall, I could see that he had a nice huge bulge once again !! I loved it ... that I had caused it to rise so fast! I told Sameer that I thought he ought to take me back to my car. When Sameer dropped me off, he pleaded with me not to tell Rahul what had happened. I said that I wouldn't because it might just upset him. "Anyway," I'd said, "If you try any such funny stunt again I will definitely tell him ... is that very clear?" After I got out of Sameer's car, I walked around to his side. I bent forward and gave him a little kiss to thank him for everything. I hadn't buttoned up many of the buttons on my shirt and my breasts fell out ... one of them pressing against his shoulder as I kissed him. Sameer watched open-mouthed unsure if he was allowed to squeeze them one last time as I stood up and put them back in my shirt. Then I turned and walked away! I liked him like this ... horny and unsure ... and hungry for me.!!! I didn't tell Rahul about what had happened. I'm not sure how he would react, I certainly don't intend to tell him about the little incident in the bathroom EVER !!! Then again, I wonder what he'd say. What do you think? Should I tell him? Hope you enjoyed
Sikast Doston, Manisha ek bar phir hazir hai apani nai aur panchavi kahani le ke. Thodi lambi ho gayi hai, par itminan se poori padhe. Tab hi uska sahi aswaad milega. Anupama mere sath padhati thi. Woh tab bahot hi khubsurat hua karti thi. Usne kabhi hissa nahi liya, nahi to beauty queen ho sakti thi. Lekin uski padhai puri nahi ho pai thi. Is ke liye uska sath chhut gaya tha. Kai saal baad mujhe wo raste me mil gai. Pahle jaisa noor nahi tha. Uski tabiyat thik nahi lag rahi thi. Main use ghar le gayi. Wahan usne mujhe apni dastan sunai, jise sun ke mere rongte khade ho gaye. Uski dastan maine yahan pesh ki hai, uske muh se, lekin mere andaz me. ""Main anupama hu. Abhi abhi 24 saal ki hui hu. Das saal pahle meri maa ka dehant ho gaya. Uske dedh saal baad pitaji ne dusari shadi kar li. Nai maa ne kuchh hi samay me apna rang dikhaya aur dhai saal me to mujhe ghar chhodane par majboor kar diya. Us wakt main kareeb 18 saal ki thi. Mujhe padhai bhi chhodni padi. Maine wo shahar hi chhod diya. Main Mumbai aa gayi. Naukari ki talash shuru ki. Jahan bhi gayi, mujhe naukari to turt hi offer hoti thi, lekin wo meri khubsurati ka jadoo tha. Koi pahle hi bedhadak ho kar proposal rakhata tha, to koi isharon me samzane ki koshish karta tha. Lekin matlab ek hi tha, mujhe job de kar wo mere roop ko bhogna chahte the. Aisi kareeb bis offer mili. Maine wo sari offer thukra di. Ek jagah jahan aisi baat nahi hui, to maine wo job turt le li. Lekin ek hi week me wohi anubhav hua. Maine wo bhi chhod di. Ek aur mili to wahan bhi bis din thik jaane ke baad wahi baat hui. Maine wo bhi chhod di, lekin ab main dar gayi thi. Jaan chuki thi ki mera hi roop mera bairi ban chuka hai. Logo par se aur Ishwar par se vishwas uthata jaa raha tha. Man hi man ise duniya ki rasam samaz ke swikar karne ke khayal bhi aane lage the. Lekin tab meri kismat badalane wali thi. Ittefaq se main ek office me jaa pahunchi. Badi saf suthari office thi. Mera interview khud bade seth ne liya. Rajan naam tha unka. Ekdam salas interview raha. Mere rup ki aur to jaise nazar hi nahi thi. Main pass ho gayi aur mujhe wo job mil gayi. Salary bhi meri khwahish se dugani thi. Yahan koi aaltu faltu baat nahi hoti thi. Bas kaam se kaam rahata tha. Main Rajan sir ki P.A. thi. Wo kareeb 45 ki umra ke the. Unke tin bete the, majala meri umra ka tha. Sabhi bhaiyon me 2 saal ka antar tha. We padhate the lekin kabhi kabhi office aa jaya karte the kisi kaam se. Main un sab se parichit ho gayi thi. Rajan sir ki patni pichhale ek saal se bimar raha karti thi. Use le kar Rajan sir chintit bhi rahate the. Kabhi kabhi mere paas bhi we apni chinta vyakt karte the. Unki patni ke bachane ke chance kam the. Mujhe Rajan sir se hamdardi hone lagi thi aur shayad…….pyar bhi. Kachhi umra ka pakka pyar…….Akhir jivan me pahali baar koi aisa aadami mila tha jo sampurna tha, shrimant tha, swaroopwan tha, educated tha, well-built aur well-mannered tha,…. Yun kah sakti hun, chumbakiya vyaktitva tha unka. Wakt Gujarata jaa raha tha. Yun hi char mahine bit gaye. Ek roz shaniwar ke din dopahar ko wo bole, "Anu chalo" ( ab wo mera pura naam anupama nahi kahte the, anu se bulate the). Maine puchha, "kahan ?" Wo kadak tone me bol uthe "chalo bhi" aur khud chal diye. Main bhi sath ho gayi. Niche aa kar wo apni nai Honda CRV me baithe. Mere liye bajuwala darwaza khol diya. Main bhi baju me baith gayi. Puchhane ki himmat hi nahi hui kahan jaa rahe hai. Car chal padi aur thodi der me hum shahar se bahar aa gaye. Wo gumsum the. Main bhi kuchh boli nahi. Gadi pahado me hoti hui kahnadala jaa pahunchi aur Dukes' retreat me entry li. Badi shandaar jagah thi. Unhon ne ek suit office se phone kar ke book kiya hua tha. Yahan unhe sab jaante the. Counter par receptionist ne muskarate hue kaha "your suit is chilled, sir, and mini freeze is full with stock". Usne room ki keys de di, Rajan sir ne car ki keys wahan de di aur hum andar chale gaye. Suit alishaan tha aur ekdam thanda bhi. Air-conditioner pahale se hi on tha. Room boy aa kar Car me se Rajan sir ki chhoti si bag la kar rakh gaya aur car ki chabi chhod gaya. Andar pahunch ke unhone coat utar fainka aur necktie dhili karte hue sofe me jaa gire, jute utare aur paon lamba kar ke center tipoy par rakhte hue bole " Anu, tum soch rahi hogi , ye sab main kya kar raha hun, hai na ?" Maine mundi hilayi. Unhon ne paas baithane ka ishara kiya. Main baju me jaa kar baithi. Unhon ne mujhe nazdik khinchate hue kaha (main unke itne paas kabhi nahi baithi thi pahle) " Anu, aaj doctor ne jawab de diya. Sangita (unki patni) ab 20-25 din ki mehmaan hai." Gidgidate aawaz me age kaha "Hamara 23 saal ka sath chhut jayega, main akela ho jaunga". Maine santvana di " Ye sab to uparwale ke hath me hai. Lekin aap khud ko akela na samze. Main jo sath hun." Wo age zuke aur meri aankhon me zankte hue kaha, "sach ? kya tum waakai mere sath ho ?" Meri aankhon me zankti hui unki aankhon me kuchh ajib se bhav maine mahsoos kiye par main samaz nahi pai aur boli "haan, sir" Unka dusara prashna pichhe hi aaya "Sangita ki tarah ?" Main chaunki, par bol uthi "haan, sir". Wapas sofe ki back ka sahara lete hue bole "chalo achchha hai….. Jara freeze se whisky aur soda la. Aur tum bhi safar se thaki hogi. Jaa, naha ke fresh ho jaa." Maine unka peg bharate hue kaha, "main to kapada bhi nahi layi. Naha ke kya pahanungi ? Mujhe nahi nahana." Muskarate hue unhon ne apni bag se kurta aur lungi nikal ke fainkate hue kaha " le, ye tujh par bahot jachega." Main ne use uthaya aur sharmate hue boli "lekin aap ki bag me bra aur panty thodi hogi ?" Whisky ki sip lete hue wo bol uthe, " ab jaa bhi, ek din bra-panty nahi pahanegi to nangi nahi dikhegi" Khil khil hanste main kapade utha ke andar chali gayi. Bathroom bada luxurious tha. Pure kad ka mirror laga hua tha. Maine apne kapade utare aur apne hi figure ko
admire karte hue dekh rahi. Socha, un sab log jo mujhe job dete samay mere rup ke pagal hote the…….aakhir galat to nahi the !! Main hun hi aisi. Phir pani bhare tub me leti aur aaj ke bare me sochane lagi. Turt khayal aaya, Rajan sir aaj kuchh badle badle lag rahe hai. Waise bhi aurat kisi bhi mard ki niyat ko jaldi hi samaz leti hai. Mujhe bhi wo pal yaad aaya, jab unhon ne meri aankhon me apani aankho se zankte hue kaha tha ; "sach ? kya tum waakai mere sath ho ?" Aur dusara prashna tha "Sangita ki tarah ?" Mujhe baat samaz me aane lagi. Bhale hi itne samay Rajan sir ne nek vyavahar kiya ho, aaj ki baat kuchh aur hai. Aaj wo bhi usi line par hai aur mujhe bhogna chahte hai. Lekin ashcharya !!!! Pahale jahan main aise har mauke par job thukra ke bhagi thi, is baar man me koi virodh uthana to dur raha, ek mithi gudgudi si ho rahi thi. Maine tub me apne hi stan ko sahalate hue apne man ko tatola. Natija saamne tha. In char mahino me main man hi man unhe pasand karne lagi thi. Aur sangita ki fatal bimari ki baat ne to ye asha bhi jagaai thi ki uski mrityu ke baad main Mrs. Rajan bhi ban sakti hu. Ye khayal aate hi man pulkit ho utha. Fresh ho ke bahar aai to wo dusari hi Anu thi. Main bahar aai to dekha ki Rajan sir sofe se bed par aa gaye the, kapade badal ke ab sirf shorts me the. Upar ka badan khula tha, main unke kase hue sine ko lolupata se dekh rahi thi. Wo do peg pi chuke the. Unki nazar mujh par padi to aankhe phad kar dekhate hi rah gaye. Kurta Lungi me, bina bra-panty ke, main bahot hi sexy lag rahi thi. Baalon se pani tapak raha tha, aur mere boobs ke upar gir ke kurte ke us bhag ko gila kar raha tha. Gila kurta mere boobs ko chipak kar , mujhe aur sexy look de raha tha. Main bed par unke baju me baayin aur jaa ke leti aur ek gahri saans le ke mere boobs ko ubhara. Kurte ka upari button bhi khula chhod rakha tha maine. Meri adhi cleavage saaf nazar aa rahi thi. Unke dil me halka sa tufan to utha hi hua tha. Ab meri harkat se unke dil me khalbhali machi. Unhon ne peg side table par chhod diya aur meri aur mude. Ek hi movement me unka daayan pair meri dono jangho par aa gaya, unka daayan hath mere baayen boob par aa gaya, aur unke hoth mere daayen kaan ke paas aa gaye. We bina kuchh kahe, jaise apana adhikar samaz kar, shuru ho gaye. Mere kaan ki butti (earlobes) ko apane muh me le kar chuasane lage, sath hi jo hath mere boob par tha us se use sahalane lage aur jo paon meri jangho par aa chukka tha use upar niche karne lage. Unke liye yeh sab naya nahi tha, sirf patra badal gaya tha. Par main to jeevan me pahali baar kisi mard ka anubhav kar rahi thi. Badan par ek sath tin tin jagah sparsh ho raha tha. Kaan, boob aur jangh par. Boob aur jangh par to kapade ke upar se ho raha tha, lekin kan-butti par to sidha hi ho raha tha. Ek zanzanahat si mahsoos ho rahi thi. Main aankhe mund kar padi rahi. Kaan to ekdam garam ho raha tha. Utne me unhon ne ek halki si bite le li, earlobe par. Mere munh se siskara nikal gaya. Dard ho raha tha…par achchha bhi lag raha tha. Jangho par unke vajandaar paon upar niche ho rahe the. Us vajan ke niche silky lungi ka mulayam sparsh meri lachili janghon ko uttejit kar raha tha. Aur sath hi mera boob pahali baar kisi mard ke hathon dabaya jaa raha tha. (Waise ye anubhav puri tarah se naya nahi tha. Har ladki yauvan pravesh par apne hi hathon apne boobs ko daba ke ye anubhav le leti hai. Maine bhi liya tha. Par manna padega…mard ke hathon boobs dabane par jo anubhav hota hai, woh apne hathon chahe kitna hi daba lo, us se alag hi hota hai). Ab unka munh mere kaan chhod kar gaalon par aa gaya. Unki saanse mere gaal par takra rahi thi aur unke hoth – jo ab gile ho chuke the – gaal par kiss kar rahe the. Pur gaal ko chumte hue, wo thode upar uthe aur mere rasile hothon par apne garam gile hoth rakh diye. Wo puri tarah upar nahi uthe the. Sirf sina aur munh upar uthaya tha. Upar uth ke aane ki wajah se ab unka khulla sina mere daayen boob ko daba raha tha. Boobs par mard ka vajan kaisa rangin lagata hai, ye to ladkiyan hi janati hai. Sath hi baayan boob jo ab tak sahalaya jaa raha tha, ab masala jaa raha tha. Janghon par paon ki movement bhi thodi tez ho gayi. Lungi silky thi. Itni lambi aur ab to tez movement se khul gayi aur niche ki aur utar gayi. Maine auto-response dete hue, apne paon chaude kiye. Ab paon ki movement ke sath unka khulla ghutana meri khuli pussy ko touch karne laga. Upar se niche tak sab jagah maza aa raha tha…. Achanak ek khayal man me utha, `ye main kya karne jaa rahi hu ? Kyon unhe rokti nahi hu? Aise to mera yauvan brashta ho jaayega.' Par man ki kaun sunta tha ! Ab to dil hi havi tha !! Kahyal utha aisa hi dafan ho gaya. Main wapas maza lene me magan ho gayi… Ab unhon ne pura badan uthaya aur mere upar aa gaye. Unka pura badan mere badan par hi tha. Main unke bhari vajan ke niche dabati jaa rahi thi. Crush ho rahi thi. Aur kya maza aa raha tha !! Maine apne hath unki khuli pith par failaye aur pasarne lagi. Kabhi kabhi niche shorts ke upar se hips par bhi phira leti thi. Wo ab tezi se mere poore face par kiss kiye jaa rahe the. Main bhi ab unhe kiss me sath diye jaa rahi thi. Maine unke hothon par mere hoth rakh diye aur ek lambi kiss shuru ki. Dono ne hoth thode khole aur maine apni jibh unke munh ke andar daal di. Andar charo aur phirate hue unki jibh se jibh takarai. Hoth se hoth to mil hi rahe the. Unka daayan hath jo ab tak mere baayen boob ko masale ja raha tha, tezi se niche khisaka aur kurte ke ant tak pahunch kar us ke niche ghusa aur wapas upar aa gaya. Aap ko ye padhane me jitna wakt laga , us se bhi kam samay me ek hi action me ye sara movement ho gaya. Ab unka daayan hath kurte ke andar mere baayen boobs par sidha sparsh kar raha tha. Pahali baar mere boob ko kisi mard ne chhua tha. Wo tezi se masalne lage use. Achchha to lag raha tha, par kab se ye baayan boob hi masla jaa raha tha….to mere daayen boob me bhi ek kasak uthi, wo bhi dabawane ke liye betab
ho utha. Maine sharm chhod kar unka baayan hath thama aur use mere daaye boob par le gayi. Wo samze, aur muskarate hue dono hath niche le gaye, aur kurta upar ki aur uthaya. Main bhi sir ke bal halki si upar hui aur unhon ne kurta mere gale tak khiska liya. Maine badan nicha kiya aur mundi upar uthai, unhone kurta pura bahar nikal diya aur faink diya ek kone me. Lungi to pahale hi khul ke ghutano tak utar chuki thi. Unhon ne paon upar le ke us me use phasa ke paon jo niche kiya to wo bhi mere sahyog ke sath bahar ho gayi. Ab main puri nangi thi aur unke niche dabi hui thi. Wapas face par kiss karte hue ab woh dono hatho se mere dono boobs ko masal rahe the. Aisa lag raha tha, jeevan bhar koi aise hi masla kare inhe. ! Lekin thodi hi der me main bechain ho uthi…..!!! Pahale boobs ko sahalaye jane ka maza liya, lekin phir dabawane ki ichchha ho rahi, dabaye gaye to masale jaane ki kasak uthi, ab masale gaye to chusaye jaane ki chah uthi. Aur usi chah ne mujhe bechain kar diya tha… Maine unka munh – jo mere face par kiss karne me laga hua tha – pichhe se baalon se pakad ke halke se niche mere boobs ki aur khincha. Wo to anubhavi the, ishara samze aur niche utar baayen boob ki aur lapke. Par mera to daayen boob kab se bhukha tha. Maine phir baalon se munh ko daayen boob ki aur khincha. Wo usko charo side se chumane lage. Is khel ke manje hue khiladi jo the ! Nipple ko Kendra bana kar poore boob par nipple se door circular motion me chum rahe the. Dheere dheere circle chhota karte jaa rahe the. Meri uttejana badhati ja rahi thi. Nipple mard ke munh me jaane ke liye utavala ho raha tha. Ek do baar to maine unka face nipple ki aur ghasitna hi chaha. Par wo to apni style se hi chumte rahe. Mujhe tease jo kar rahe the. Nipple mota aur kadak hote jaa raha tha. Circle ekdam chhota ho gaya tab to nipple ko unki garm saanse takarane lagi, lekin use to unke munh ka intezaar tha. Jab ekdam chhota ho gaya to unhon ne jibh nikali aur ab tak kadak ho chuke nipple par takarai. Mere munh se aah nikal gai. Shararati nazar se meri aur dekhte hue unhon ne jibh zadap se nipple ki charo aur phira di…aur phir lapak ke nipple munh me le li. Meri dhadakan tez ho gai. Jis ke liye kabse nipple betaab hue jaa raha tha, wo anubhav hona shuru ho gaya. Wo masti se use choos rahe the. Aha ! kya feeling thi !! Nipple se jaise current bah raha tha aur poore badan me fail raha tha……Ek nasha sa chha raha tha ! Kitna anandprad anubhav hota hai ye !! Yahi sab doosare boob ke sath bhi kiya gaya. Bade aaram se wo lage rahe, dono boobs par. Ek choosate the to duasare ko masalate the. Main nari to janma se thi lekin naritva aaj mahsoos kar rahi thi. Ek arse ke baad nasha thoda kam hua to maine unki khuli pith par rakhe apne dono hath se unhe apni aur dabate hue ek alingan diya. Unhone bhi apne hath mere boobs se hata ke side se hote hue, mujhe halka sa uthate hue, mere badan ke niche pahuncha diye..aur alingan diya. Mujhe sath le kar roll over ho ke meri side me aa gaye aur alingan par bada zor diya. Aahhaaaaaa…….. Main unki bahon me crush ho gayi…… Bada sukun mil raha tha………Lagata tha waqt thahar jaye to kitna achchha ..!!!! Unhon ne pakad dhili kar ke ek hath niche apni elastic shorts me sarkaya, aur use niche khincha. Maine dekha to maine bhi shorts me paon fasa ke use niche utar diya. Pata nahi maine ye kyon kiya. Unka lund bahar nikal aaya. Phir mujhe alingan me crush kar ke wo roll over hote hue wo mujh par aa gaye. Lekin ab dono bilkul nange the. Wo poori tarah taiyar ho chuke the. Unhon ne apne hips uthaye aur lund ko meri choot ke muh par le aaye. Tab mujhe khayal aaya , kya hone jaa raha hai. Ek pal ke liye main sahmi aur unko kaha, Sir, ab aage nahi. Kisi bhi mard ko ye mauke par rukavat pasand nahi. Wo bhi chide hue swar me bole " kya hai". Maine khulasa kiya, " I am a virgin, sir". Zat se jawab aaya, " Every girl's virginity is for losing it on a male" Aur bina mere jawab ki darkaar kiye , unho ne apna lund andar ghoosa diya. Age wahi hua jo sab janate hai. Kuchh hi pal me main ladki se aurat ban gayi. Jab mujhe ahesaas hua ki kya ho gaya hai to is tarah apna kaumarya khone par main thodi udaas ho gayi. Wo bhi mere mood ko samze. Sham ho rahi thi. Mujhe kaha , main jara bahar ho aata hun. Unke jaane ke bad main gum sum leti rahi aur apne jeevan ka muayana karti rahi. Ghante bhar me wo wapas aaye, ek thaili mujhe di aur kaha ye le, taiyar ho jaa. Maine dekha to andar naya dress tha. Chavi vale putle ki tarah, bina koi emotions, main uthi aur drss pahan liya. Wo mujhe sath liye bahar chal diye. Gadi ruki to wo ek suna mandir tha. Wo darshan karne gaye, to main bhi gayi. Darshan kar ke aankhe kholi to, …..tajjub ho gayi. Wo hath me mangal sutra liye khade the. Mujhe bheene swar me kaha, "bhagwaan ko sakhshi maan kar, main tujhe apni patni swikar karata hun". Main dekhati hi rah gayi…kahin ye sapana to nahi?? Unho ne mere gale me wo mangal sutra pahana diya. Main khush ho gayi. Us raat maine bed par tufaan macha diya. Wo bhi poori tarah se khile the. Na jaane raat bhar me kitni baar chudai hui. Subah hote hote nind lagi aur dopahar ko khuli. Phir ek baar hamane kaamsukh bhoga. Jab wapas chale to hum dono poorna taya trupt the. Mujhe laga wo baadal hai aur main dharti. Baadal ratbhar barsa aur pani bankar dharti me sama gaya. Khud khaali ho gaya aur dharti ko trupt kar diya. Main apne aap ko Mrs. Rajan samazne lagi thi. Sangita ke baad mera hi to hai sab. Wapas laut ke aane ke baad unhon ne mere liye ek flat le liya aur mujhe wahan thahara diya. Doctor ne bhale Sangita 2025 din ki mehmaan hone ka kaha tha, us ki tabiyat steady hui aur hospital me hi usne char mahine aur khinche. Tab tak roz, rajan sir mere flat par aate the , mujhe bhogte the aur chale jaate the. Main kuchh bol bhi nahi sakti thi. Ek baar atma-samarpan jo kar chuki thi aur unki patni banne ke sapane bhi dekhati thi. Sangita ki death ke baad wo
bole, hanmare me ek saal ka sog manate hai. To ek saal shadi ki baat phir tal gayi. Saal bhi bit gaya aur dusara saal bhi gaya. Rajan sir koi na koi bahana bana kar shadi taal dete the, par mujhe chodna nahi bhulate the. Meri jawani ka aur sundarata ka poora poora lutf (anand) uthaya, maza liya. Main bhi samazane lagi thi,…ki .. patni banne ke chakkar me main unki rakhail ban chuki hun!! Phir apna background dekh kar aur job dhoondhne ke samay ke anubhavo ko yaad kar, man manati thi ; rakhail bhi ban gayi to thik hi hai. Phir ek din ek nai baat bani. Us raat office ki aur se party thi. Main bhi taiyar ho ke gayi thi aur mehmaanon ki sarbhara dekh rahi thi. Ye sab main pahale bhi kai baar kar chuki thi. Sari vyavastha par nazar rakh rahi thi. Jab party khatm hone me thodi der baki thi, to Rajan sir aaye aur mujhe ek kone me le jaa ke pyaar bhare sur me kaha, " Anu, wo brown suit me Mr. Sharama khade hai, dekh rahi ho ?" Maine hami bhari. Aawaz aur dheera aur gambhir karte hue kaha. "Hamare liye bahot important guest hai. Unse hame 25 crore ka contract mil sakta hai. Bade rangin mizaz aadami hai. Contract papers ko ladaki ke khule stan par rakh ke sign karne ka shauk rakhate hai. Tu hi inko samhaal sakti hai. Un ko Oberoi me drop karne jaa aur khush kar ke subah lautana, samzi ??" Aur mere jawab ki parwah kiye bina hi mujhe le chale aur Mr. Sharma se introduction karwa diya, "Sir, Yeh hai hamari hot beauty queen, Anupama." Aankh wink karte hue add kiya, "`Har kaam' me mahir hai. Aap ko hotel par chhodne aa rahi hai. Aap contract par dastkhat jaroor kar dena." Sharma ne lolup nazaron se mere boobs ko dekha aur bola, "sign karne ki jagah to sahi hai" aur gandi tarah se hans padaa. Rajan sir bhi uski hansi me shamil ho gaye aur mujhe uski aur push karate hue kaha, "good night to both of you". Sab kuchh itna fast ho gaya, ki bina koi pratikriya main oberoi me Sharma ki bed par pahunch gayi. Maine socha, ab aa hi gayi hun to kaam poora kar dun. .. Aur maine Sharma ko khush kar diya….Subah hote usne contarct papers nikale aur mere nange boobs par rakh kar sign kar diya. Wapas aa ke papers Rajan sir ko diye to bahot khush hote hue kah uthe, "main janta tha, tum ye kaam zaroor kar sakti ho". Us ke baad to ye silsila hi ban gaya. Main rakhail se kab randi ban gayi pata hi nahi chala. Dheere dheere rajan sir ka mere flat par aana kam ho gaya. Aur ek din dekha ki unhon ne office me ek nai P.A. bhi rakh li thi. Ab mera office me pahale jaisa respect bhi nahi raha tha. Mujhe kahin bhi achchha nahi lag rajha tha. To maine Rajan sir ko ek din apne flat par bula liya. Wo aaye. Main saj dhaj ke taiyar hui thi, unhe aakarshit karne ke liye. Unhon ne jam ke meri chudai bhi ki. Jab laga mujhe ki we santust hai to maine baat nikali aur jo ho raha tha uske prati narazgi vyakt karte hue kaha, " Sir, aap ne to mujhe mandir me bhagwaan ko sakshi maan kar patni banaya tha, phir aapne patni ki jagah rakhail bana diya, maine wo bhi sah liya, lekin ab to aapne mujhe randi bana diya hai, kya ye thik hai?" Wo hanste hue bole, "Chhoti bachhi thodi ho ki main kahu aur tum chali jao kisi ke sath sone ke liye ? Tumhe bhi to khujali thi Sharma se chudaane ki." Ab aawaz tikhi hui, " Ek to rahne ko alishan flat diya hai, paise ki taklif nahi hai, tumhe roz nai variety milti hai, phir bhi nakhre dikhati hai ? aur tumhe kya fark padta hai, main chodu ya koi aur chode ? Chudai to chudai hi hai na ? Samaz le apna sharir mujhe hi diya hai. " Unka ye roop dekh kar main to hakka bakka rah gayi. Thodi der to kya bolna kuchh suza hi nahi. Phir jab samhali to maine bhi kasar nahi chhodi. Dono gusse me aa gaye. Baat bigadati gai. Bada zagda ho gaya. Maine kah diya, "Rajan, tune mujhe dhokha diya hai. Main tujhe nahi chhodungi. Dekh lungi. " Is par to wo laal-pila ho gaya. Badi hasti thi. Use koi aisa kah jaye to kaise sun leta ? Wo bhi bigda, "Tu ? Tu mujhe dekh legi ? Teri haisiyat hi kya hai ? Mere saamne tera kya wajood hai ? Mere paas paise ki takat hai, social status hai, political contact hai, bade bade neta se sambandh hai, police aur underworld me pahechan hai. Aur tu ? Ek randi matra !! Teri kya aukaat hai ki mujhe dekh legi ? Chal khaali kar ye ghar abhi ka abhi !!" Mere paas koi chara nahi tha. Lekin ghar chhodte hue maine apni saari bhadash nikal di, "Rajan, tu dekhana , in sab ke bawajood main tujhe hara dungi, maat de dungi !! Tujhe ye randi shikast degi, shikast !!! " Ghar to chhod diya, par jiye kaise… kahan jaaye….ye saare prashna samne aa gaye. Maine phir ek baar shahar chhod diya. Lekin jald hi Bhookh-pyas se main ub gai. Raaton ko highway par khadi rah ke truck driveron ke sath soi aur khaneka paisa jutaya. Ek bhale driver ne bataya , "Delhi jitna sex ka vyavasay kahin nahi hoga apne desh me. Tu sundar hai. Wahan teri kadar hogi. Main Delhi jaa raha hun ye truck le ke, main wahan kothe bhi jaanata hun, baith jaa, tujhe wahan pahuncha dunga." Is tarah Nasib mujhe Delhi le aaya. Majboori me mujhe waakai randi hi banna pada. Maine bhi wo kotha pakad liya. Sundar to main thi hi. Mera kaam chal pada. Bahot customer aate the. Ek raat me das customers ko baitha leti thi. Kothe ki madam bhi khush aur main bhi. Ab rahane ki aur khaneki chinta to na rahi. Kuchh customer to kayami ho gaye. Yun din bit rahe the….kuchh saal bhi bit gaye. Ab paise bhi ban gaye the. Lekin main Rajan ko nahin bhuli thi. Kaise us se badla lun, ye sochati rahati thi." [ Doston, Anupama ki zindgi me phir kuchh aisi baat bani , jo kahani ke ras ko dhyan me rakhte hue main aage bataungi. ] "Phir ek din kuchh aisi baat hui ki mujhe mera hathiyar mil gaya….Rajan ko harane ke liye. Aur main chal padi wapas mumbai ki aur. Mumbai aa ke do mahine tak main use nahi mil pai, kyon ki wo videsh gaya hua tha. Lekin us samay me maine apna kafi kaam kar liya. Ab antim vaar karne ka samay aa gaya. Rajan ke lautate hi main use mili. Sexy dress me saj dhaj ke gayi thi. Mujhe dekh ke use ashcharya hua. Muhe
upar se niche tak dekhate hue bola, "Thodi phiki pad gayi ho" Maine kaha, "Haan, aap ke bina ye haal ho gaya mera." Uske chehre par abhimaan bhari muskaan chhai, "To ab teri akkal thikane aa gayi ! Chali thi mujhe harane ki challenge de kar !! Kahan pighal gaya tera wo sab gumaan ?" Vinati bhare aawaz me main ne kaha, " Ab bhul bhi jaaiye wo sab, sir ! Main laut aayi hun hamesha ke liye aap ki hone ke liye. Aap jo kahenge wo sab main karungi." Ganda hasya karte hue wo bola, "To ab Ghar, paisa aur suvidha ke liye tu randi banne ko bhi taiyar ho gayi." Main ne ek sexy aawaz me kaha, "Wo to hai hi, par ek baat aur bhi hai, Sir,… jisne mujhe majboor kiya hai." Acharajbhari nigah se wo mujhe dekhata rah gaya, lekin jab baat samaz me nahi aayi to puchh baitha, " aur wo kya hai ? " Main ne ek sexy angadai li aur dress ki slit se puri jangh use dikhate hue boli, "Aap ke jaisi chudai bhi to koi nahi karata, na !!, Aap mujhe randi banake chahe uske paas bheje, lekin aap ko bhi mujhe roz chodna hoga ! " Wo ghamand se phula na samaya. Waise bhi sare mard ko yahi lagata hai ki uske jaisi hard chudai koi nahi karata. Ye bhi khushi bhara chehra le kar bola, " To ye baat hai ! Thik hai, tere sath ek programme banata hun" Main jaa ke uske lap me baithi aur uske gale me hath daalte hue kaha, " Mujhe wahin le chalo, jahan pahli baar choda tha." Use sab yaad tha, bol pada "to Dukes Khandala me jaane ka irada hai madam ka !" Maine mundi hila ke haan kahi aur uske earlobe par ek garam kiss aur bite de di. Usne weekend ka prograame bana liya…aur Dusare din Shaniwar ki dopahar ham wahi suit me pahunch gaye….jahan maine apna kaumarya khoya tha ! Andar pahonch ke main use lipat gayi aur uske gale me baahen daalte hue mere hoth uske hoth par rakh diye. Wo bhi shuru ho gaya. Turt hi dono ki jibh ek dusare ke muh me phir rahi thi… Maine ye bahot lamba chalaya ..aur dono ke muh ka saliva ek dusare me ghulmil gaya. Thodi hi der me jab dono nange ho gaye the aur wo bed par leta tha to main uske muh par jaa ke is tarah baithi ki meri choot uske hoth par aa jaaye. Wo use chumane laga. Maine sexy aaahen bhari to samaza mujhe maza aa raha hai, aur choot ko faila ke jibh andar daal ke chatne laga. Main yahan bhi lambe samay tak lagi rahi. Use bhi maine poora garam kiya aur usne mujhe jam ke choda. Thodi hi der me main phir uthi aur use kaha, chalo aaj sath nahate hai. Bathroom me phir ek aur round ho gaya. Raat bhar main lagi rahi. (Delhi me das das ko baitha ke meri capacity bhi to ban chuki thi !) Subah tak me to use nichod hi daala. Sunday ka din aur raat bhi aise hi tufaan bhare bitaye. Use bhi bada ascharya ho raha tha, mera ye roop dekh kar. Kuchh ajib bhi lag raha tha use, mera is tarah achanak aana aur use yahan le aana, aur uske baad is tarah se chudate rahana…. Par samaz nahi pa raha tha. Monday ki subah ko lautne se pahle jab maine use phir ek baar ukasaay to aakhari chudai karte hue bol bhi pada, "Anu, tum kis baat par utar aai ho, samaz me nahi aata !!! Aisa lag raha hai, koi raaz hai !!!" Maine rang badalte tikhi aawaz me kaha, "to main samaza deti hu…. ki… main kis baat par utar aayi hu ! Tu sahi kahata hai, ek raaz hai, aur Le, wo raaz bhi main khol deti hu." Use dhakka de kar mere upar se hataya aur Meri purse se ek envelope nikalke uski aur fainkte hue maine kaha, " Padh ise, ye teri maut ka parwana hai !" Wo bina kuchh samze mera muh taakta raha. Maine aawaz me saari nafarat gholte hue kaha, " Rajan, mujhe AIDS hua hai !!!!! Uska report hai us envelope me . Itna hi nahi, Aur ek fatal STD (sexually transmitted decease) ka bhi main shikaar ho gayi hu, jo bahot bahot hi chepi (contagious) hai . Jo mere sath ek baar bhi soyega , uska shikaar ho jaayega. Doctors ne hath utha liye hai !!! Main is dharati par ab kuchh hi mahinon ki mehmaan hu !!! Aur maine ye do din me tujhe bhi ye rog laga diya hai. Ab tu bhi kuchh hi mahine ka mehmaan hai. Itna hi nahi…..jab to pichhale do mahine se videsh me tha, maine tere tino beto ko bhi ye rog poori tarah laga diya hai. Ab to badeki patni (ek bete ki shadi is dauraan ho gayi thi) bhi iska shikaar ho gayi hogi." Dukh, ghrina, santosh aur anand mishrit swar me maine kaha, " Rajan, maine sirf tujhe hi nahi tere saare khandaan ko nashta kar diya hai !!!!!! Ab laga le apni paison ki takat ! Kar le upyog apne social status ka !! Istemaal kar apne political contacts !!! Bulaa un saare bade bade netajion ko !!!! Bol tere wo police walon ko aur underworld walon ko !!!!!! Kisi tarah bacha le tujhe !!!!!!!! Rajan, is akeli aurat ne teri un saari takaton ke bawajood tujhe hara diya !!!!!!!! Bewakoof, ye do din se tu mujhe yahan chod nahi raha tha !!!!!! Main tujhe shikast de rahi thi, shikast !!!!!!!!""a
Aappa, Me And She. Appa, She and Me hi readers this is shah g this time I'm narrating my another TRUe story but before telling this story I'm really thankful to all of those people who liked and appreciated and that appreciation really forces me to carry on to share some more xxx ---- experiences ....now i 'm going to start this story.. It was a hot day of summer and i was going to my friend's house in real hurry when i found a boy, standing in the bazar and weeping. a lot many people were surrounding him. I also went there and i was shocked when i realized that he was my younger cousin adnan,as soon as he saw me he ran towards me and cling with me.he was still weeping,his body was shaking.."kia howa adnan..?".." uncle main ghar ka rastaa bhool giya thaa.." he replied .."oooooh" i put my hand on his head and took him towards his house on my bike.when we reached there,there were plenty of people gathered there.Every body was worried for him as an obvious reason especially his parents. As soon as his mother saw his son,she ran towards us,making noises with disbelif and joy."where was u my son. Then i told the whole story. They thanked me especially his mother. I remained there for quite a while and then returned to home. On the same day in the evening his parents came to my home with some sweets and thanked again .At that time her mother was expressing gratitude so much that i felt a little shy They were also complaining my mother that shah daily come in their area but never visited to their house. It seemed that i'm annoyed with them.I said nothing wrong. next day i visited their home and a sexy lady caught my attention..( she was their neighbour 'ghazala',i called her ghazala baji.She was very beautiful with big breasts(i think 40c),very fair complexion and a very very big gand that as u all know always make me mad)the more i was probing her,i was hearing my heart beating like a drum,she was so so sexy and she was also getting attraction to me. We sat there for quite some time and did talked a lot. We chat together on different topics but as every body was sitting there, i don't find time to 'Chat' her on some special topics. Then as I found her, I started going at there house quite often. As and whenever I entered their house, she came there and in a few days Appa sensed that there was some thing fishy there. One day when i was playing with adnan (and searching for ghazala actually as she was not there yet),Appa asked me, "shah g come here.".... "ok appa" I replied and went near to her. "hey r u waiting for ghazala?" ahhhhhn no appa no I'm not.......then she said i know u r taking much intrest in ghazala so is she.One thing i tell u that without me u can never succeed. what u think?..do u wish her.?? "Aur andha kia chahiye do ankhen". After some hesitation (or pretending)i said."Jee appa" she then asked."ok per maree eik shart ho gee." "shart? kasee shart appa?." "if u promise then i'll tell you my ..........." . "mujay aap ke har shart manzoor hay plz i want ghazala." "ok ur job will be done but tum ko karna ye hay ke...... tum her woh baat ya kam jo ghazala baji say karoo gay,without hesitation u should tell me first..... agreed?" i was surprised to listen that but i didn't say any thing to her.Then she shaked hand with me "agree appa" i also said. Ab sumajh lo tumharaa kam ho gaya..i will make a chance and she is an easy girl but remember u should tell me the whole story..ok..? ?."..."Kiyoon nahin aaaapppaa."I smiled this time "Ok phir aik tip to abhi lo".."Woh kiya aapa".."u'll appreciate her black silky hair too much because she love n is proud of her long silky black hair."ok appa i said.. I smiled on her idea .next day i reached her house and saw their baji ghazala sitting with appa.as i entered appa said."ghazala shah g liked u hair very much." "hey!!is it true?? mr.??"ghazala said with smile. "yes baji u have very beautiful long hair which i never see before." "oh thank u dear,u r so kind" she said, in the meanwhile appa said "Ok u people sit together,I've to get my clothes from the tailors shop",She said,winked at me and went away.now we are alone in the house. After appa's departure,she became much frank with me and after some chating,"I again said ghazala baji really ur hair is very shiny.may i touch that silky hair please?".. She blushed for a moment and then replied."yes why not dear."and i stood up to touch her hair that was really very silky and soft, she was sitting on chair and i was standing in front of her i was wearing shalwar qameez as i touched her hair from head to shoulder and then i touched her hair from top to bottom and my tool was tightning,i touched her face with my tool with a slow mood to check her response but there was silence,then i asked myself shahg risk lo and I whispered in her ears,"Ghazala ur hair is tooooo soft," and then I touched her other soft things ,the breasts with my cock.she sighed ."haaaaaaaaaaaaaa" . but all of a sudden she said "shah g na karoo appa a jay gee" and i felt her body shivering and her face becoming red with passion "kuch naheen ho gaa baji. appa tailor ke pass gaee hain".. "per mujay dar lagtaa hay please na karoo." but i continued... then she asked me to look in street if appa is not there then to lock the door.i obeyed her order and saw the street empty,then i locked the main gate and reached ghazala baji.she was standing in the front of room."have u locked properly".. "yes baji.." "every thing is ok".Saying that i hug her and started kissing her her neck,her face all in extreme passion.
"ooooooohhhh jo be karna hay please jaldi karoo…. I'm very scared. mujay bara dar lag raha hay "she insisted and i put my lips at her soft lips.we kissed,our tongues were meting each others and we were mixing and enjoying the salivas..Her lips was tooo soft and her mouth was too hot..her tongue wer too salty and her saliva were too tasty.she again asked me."shah g dar be lag rahaa hay aur muza be a rahaa hay please be quick." i took her "azar band" off.She said,"no... please aisay he kar lo ".she bend on her knees and took my lund and put it at her big gand.."wow a big and soft ass was there and my hard lund was enjoying it,sensing it.." After some time i asked "baji please shalwaar utaroo." "no! try to understand shah g im too afraid koee a giya tu kia ho ga? no plz no phair khabee aram say mar lay naa abhee kuch aur kar lo." at that time i was too hot i said "please suck my cock then." "theeek hay I do but please puree shalwar na utarna……"Then I took my half shalwar off. she looked at my cock and said" wah kia sakhat aur hot cock hay" and licked my knob sucked from top to bottom also cressed my balls after some time she suddenly asked "shah g bardasht naheen ho rahaa please fuck me maray undar daloo aur khoob zore say in out karo".then she also took off her shalwar,not full but half so that her pussy was nacked.It was a redish hairy pussy."come be fast shah g"... and i put my knob of cock right at her red choooot and it slipped in her beautiful pussy." ooooeeeeeeee oooooooooh ahhhhhhhhhhhh. ....... full zore say shot ooooooooooooooooooo ooooo ahhhhhh uffffff oooooooooh muzay a rahaa hay ooooooh....hhhhhhhh " After some forcefull shots i cumed in her choot then she right away got up,without washing or cleaning her choot she wore her shalwar and also asked me to wear my shalwar too i said."baji per main nay tu abhee lun saaf be naheen kia." "no no plz aisy he pehan lo baad main saaf kar lay na". ok baji and i wore my shalwar after wearing she told me to unbolt the main gate when i returned from unbolting the gate.she said." wah kia lund hay tumharaa thoray shots main bekamal kar diya hay i enjoy ur lund..u have a great cock."during chatting appa come in the house and after her arrival,she said "thanks God u came in,i have an urgent piece of work at home so main challi see u in the evening.bye. " When she went away,appa samiled mysteriously and said "I think u had done ur job? and now as per promise tell me in detail." "detail..... ....." i said,"yeeeeees in detail but appa ......" "no aghar maghar i want detail." ok i said,"as u wish." she stared at me and said "kiss ke thee??".."yes. .".How long that took? and how she reacted???" i said, "just normal. " "French..??? " "…Yessssssssss……..". I asked you to give me details but u r hiding..".She said with a smile and suddenly a thought came in my mind that........ .that.... this lady also want me ahhhhhhh yessssssss yessssss she wants me ....and then a wave of a pleasure came in my whole body and then i was watching appa with a different angle.she was tan, weatish but sexy looking lady her breast and gand were also small.. "Shah g???? kasaa muzaaa thaa.." This time i smiled and said "that was a french kiss.my tongue was meting her tongue,and we both were enjoying that kiss...she was so tasty aappppppaa" "did u fucked her big asss?.." Now appa was watching into my eyes and i replied "she had a fantastic ass appa i only fucked her pussy.." "ooooh did she sucked ur cock..". "cock ?bataoo na pleaseeeeeeee .." now as i was staring at her,she asked me "shah g kia dakh rahay hoo?" She again reminded me of my promise and at that time i said ,"appa zubani sunaoon ya acting kar ke?.." This reply was unexpected for her, she gazed me for a while and then said, "as u wish dear shah." then i sat beside her and said, "aapa i started kissing her from her neck like this."Then i licked her neck, "Then i kissed her lips like this" and i put my lips on her lips and sucked her lowerlip.'ummmmmmmm mmmm' she did not resisted then after sucking her juicy lower lip, i inserted my tongue in her hot wet mouth.she opened her mouth slowly and then she offered her tongue to my mouth for a suck and i sucked her tongue. it was salty and her mouth's womanish smell was making me crazy and i took her hand at my cock it was hard n hot she griped my cock and pressed again and again.Our kissing lasted for about 10 mints. During kissing i held her small breasts with my hands those were hard. after that she took off her cloth and then she was fully nacked and she said to me "aoo ab main tum ko be nangaa kar doon.."After saying that,she took my qameez off and then shalwar,when i was totally nacked,she took my cock in her hand and said,"shah g ye tumharay lun pe kia lagaa hay???" Actually my cock was full with mine as well as ghazala's cum and it was uncleaned then i said "appa baji ko chood ke main lund saaf naheen kar sakaa thaa and this is our mixed cum." "wowwwwwwwww i love mixed cums,She said and she entered my cock in her hot n wet mouth "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh what taste u both created..... ....." she cleaned my cock with her tongue and eat our mixed cum and said,"shah g tumharaa lund kafee sakhat hay aur it is very hot now u lay in the bed and i wanna lick ur body. " I laid in the bed and she lickeddddddddd me from forehead to toe her tongue was amazingly licking my whole body and I was in heavennnnnnnns………(wow……..she was very export). after some time she said,
"its ur turn now lick n suck my complete body and I licked her full body and when my tongue reached her hooot pusssy it was wet ............ . ............ ..mmmmmm. ..and her cum was tasty when i licked her clit she griped my head and cried yesssssssssssssssss sssssss lick meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee eee ahhhhhhhhhhh ooooooooooooooooooh muzaaaaaaaaaaaaa a rahhhhhhhhaaaaa hay plzzzzzzz aur chatoooo maree clitoris and i did that..i bit her clit she cried out uffffffffffffffffff and said "shah g u know how to deal with a woman" and she took my cock with her hands and said "ab undar karoo main maree ja rahee hoon for ur cock plz aur na tarpaooooooo. ." and i put my cock over her clit and pressed it for some time.she again cried and said "pleasssssssssssse fuckkkkkkk meeeeeeee fuckkkkkkkkk me.......... bastard noooooooo lickkkkkkkkk no bite onlyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk kkkkkk fuckkkkeeeee me im dying for a fuck" and she started jumping her pussy then i entered my cock in her wet pussy and making shots forcefully and apppa was crying ahhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhh uffffffffffffffffff ffffff ooooooooooooooooooo ooh hoooooooooooooooooo oonn and few mint later she said "stop shah g "and i stopped and pulled my cock out.It was full of mixed cream,she saw it and said "wahhhhhhhh kia khoobsurat shot martaa hay." she sucked my cock again and then she bent on her knees( a doggy style) and said "fuck me again." i said" in ass".."no no in my pussy i liked doggy style." then i entered my cock in her pussy again and made it in-out in-out in rythme and force and she again started crying with joy like ahhhhhhhh oooooooh ufffff. few mints later i said "appa …I.. am…. Near… to ….cum where …do… I ….cum….?" she said ooooooooh ooooooooooooooook just stroke for the last time once or twice with your complete force and then cum in my mouth. "and I stroked her with all the force of my body and after 5-6 shots I pull out my cock she turned immediately and i entered my dick in her wet mouth she sucked my cock passionately and also caressed my balls. after few seconds I……….. cummmmmmmmmmmmmed… . in her mouth uuuuuummmmm ….she swallowed the cum coming out of my cock and said"shah g i love sallowing" and sucked again ,this time my cock was touching her throat after that she hug me and said" u r a great fucker shah g" and laid in the bed.
Sunday Ko Chudai Ka Maza Since the age of 16, i am having a strong sexual appetite which happened due to an incident of sexual encounter at an early age with sis of my friend but that i will tell you later on. Aapko batata chaloon ki main govt. Job mein ek status post par hun. But that doesn’t matter when it comes regarding having sex with beautiful girls and married sexy ladies. Ab main aapko mere ek real sex encounter ke bare mein batane ja raha hun. Ye un dinon ki baat hai , jab maine govt. Job join kiya hi tha. Govt. Mere ghar ke neighborhoods mein ek punajabi family rahti thi. Unka restaurant ka business tha. Isliye uncle aur aunti donon jyadatar restaurant par hi rahte they. Kul milakar good standard family thi. Unke 2 daughter and 1 son tha. Eldest daughter ka naam mamta , age 16 yrs. Another daughter age 12 yrs and son ki age 9 yrs thi. Mamta ka badan bahut sexy tha, ht 5’6”, color very fair, boobs and hips were in very good proportion. Makaan mein rahne ke 15 dinon mein hi vo mujhe khatakane lag gai thi. Evening time mein jab vo bhaibahan and paas ke bachchon ke saath khelti thi, to skirt and shirt pahan ke khelti thi. Main evening mein chhat par baith kar dekhta tha. Uske boobs and hips ka movement dekh mera 8” lund khada ho jata, jise main raat ko shaant karta tha. Tab tak main vahan rahne ke liye mentally set ho gaya tha. Ab mujhe mauke ka intezaar tha. Khair jaldi mujhe mauka mil gaya. Hamare makaan ke paas ek mandir mein bhandara tha. Mujhe bhi invitation tha. Raat ko prasad vitran ke baad langar ka programme tha. Kyonki bhandare mein langar ka bhi programme tha isliye rush bahut jyada tha, prasad lene ke liye. Meri kismat achchhi thi ki mamta line mein mere aagey hi khadi thi. Main to firaq mein tha ki kisi tarah uski body ko meri body touch kar jaye. Tabhi bheed badh gai aur kisi ne peechhay se dhakka diya. Dhakke ki vajah se main aagey ki aur aa gaya aur mamta ki peeth meri chest ke takraane lagee. Aap samajh gaye honge ki kya hua, mera lund uske hips ke peechhay takrane lagaa. Aap maje ki baat dekhiye usne bilkul object nahin kiya aur apne hips ko peechhay ki aur kar liya. Kareeb 1 minute hum is position mein khade rahe. Mera lund tan kar rod ki tarah tight ho gaya. Excitement mein maine peechhay se dhakka dhakka diya , to bhi vo kuchh nahin boli, balki vo aagey ki aur jhuk gai jiske kaaran ab mein uske hips ke beech ki ditch ko ekdam saaf feel kar raha tha. Maine uske chehre ko dekha jo ki excitement ki vajah se ekdam red ho raha tha. Main samajh gaya ki vo ek chalu ladki thi, jisne abhi tak lund ka swaad nahin liya tha lekin vo lene ke liye poori tarah taiyyar thi. Khair us incident ke baad main jab bhi use dekhta, to voh najaren neechi karke muskura deti thi. Main samajh gaya ki line clear hai, lekin aisa koi chance nahin mil raha tha ki main use fuck kar sakun. Khuda sabki sunta hai. During this period i was able to maintain good relations with that family. Mamta was weak in her studies, so one day her father asked me, if i could give her some tuitions. It was a golden chance for me, so i said, “ kyon, nahin, mera bhi time pass ho jaya karega, kyonki office se aane ke baad main bhi bore ho jata hun.” I started to give tuitions to mamta, but for a week i could not collect courage to prepare her for all what i want. One day, when it was sunday and her parents had gone to restaurant and her brother and sister also went with them, in the afternoon she came to my house and asked that she had got problems in maths, isliye agar main usko voh exercise padha sakun. Maine kaha, “ han, han kyon nahin, main bhi akela baitha bore ho raha hun”. Main mamta ke ghar chala gaya. Voh tea banakar le aai. Maine usase poochha, “ uncle, aunti nahin dikh rahe.” Usne kaha,” aaj restaurant ki chhutti hai, isliye vo hamare relations mein aburoad gaye huve hain, ghar par koi nahin hai aur main akeli hun, vo log evening mein 9 baje tak vapas ayenge.” Usne akeli shabd par jor dekar kaha tha. Main samajh gaya, isase achchha mauka ravi, tujhe nahin milega. Main use maths ki exercise padhane lagaa. Lekin meri aankhen baar-2 uske boobs par atak jati thi, jab vo likh rahi thi, maine gaur se dekha usne shirt ke neechay bra nahin pahan rakhi thi, jabki jab vo mere ghar aai thi to jahan tak mujhe dhyan tha usne bra pahan rakkhi thi. Maine imagine kiya ki usne panty bhi utar di hogi. Yeh vichaar man mein aate hi mera lund ekdum tight ho gaya aur mera bermuda phool gaya jise shayad usne kanakhiyon se dekh liya tha. Voh likhate-likhhate muskura rahi thi. Is samay noon ke 12 baj rahe they. Maine time waste karna theek nahin samjha. Aaj main kisi bhi tarikay se usko chodne ke mood main tha. Aakhir maine usase poochha, “mamta, ek baat bataao, us din jab mandir mein, main tumhare peechhay khada tha, to tumhe bura to nahin lagaa.” Voh boli, “ kyon, kya hua tha.” Maine kaha, “ us din meri haalat bahut kharaab ho gai thi.” Mamta phir boli, “kyon, aisa kya ho gaya tha.” Main, “sach batana, tumhe achchha laga.” Voh chup rahi, maine phir kaha, “us din tumahari body ko touch karke main bahut excite ho gaya tha. Tum sach batana, kya tumhe achchha laga.” Is baar voh gardan neechay karke muskura di aur kuchh nahin boli. Maine kaha, “mamta, tum mujhe bahut achchhi lagti ho, i love u. Unexpected response mujhe mila, “ i love u too.” Yeh sunte hi
maine uske hathon ko apne hathon main le liya aur uski ankhon mein dekhne laga. Uska chehra sharam se lal ho gaya. Phir mainen dheere se uske gore gallon ko choom liya. Mujhe vo taiyyar dikhi to mainen uske raseelay hothon mein apne honth de diye, aur kafee der tak tak main uske hothon ko choosta raha. Mamta bahut jyada excite ho gai thi. Aur ab vo bhi mere hothon ko choos rahi thi. Uski saansen bahut bhari ho rahi thi. Bina waqt khoye maine uske ek boob ko daba diya. Lekin uska dhyan kissing ki taraf hi tha. Kiss karte-karte maine uski shirt ke button kholne shuru kar diye. Mere surprise ke according hi usne neechay bra nahin pahni thi. Kiss se usko hatakar maine uske donon bobay haath main le liye aur kaha, “maine itne khubsoorat boobs aaj tak nahin dekhe, mamta tum shaandaar ho,” yeh kahkar mainen donon bobon ko masalna chalu kar diya. Tabhi mamta boli, “arre, darwaje ki kundi to lagi hi nahin hai, main darwaja bund karke aati hun.” Apni shirt ke button bund kar voh darwaja bund karne chali gai. Main jaate hue uske gol nitambon ko dekh raha tha. Maine nahin socha tha voh itni aasaani se phans jaayegi. Vaapas aakar voh boli, “ chalo andar vale room mein chalte hain” andar vale room mein aate hi maine use khadekhade hi pakad liya aur phir uske hothon mein apne hoth de diye aur peechay se uski skirt ko upar utha kar uske golgol chuttaron par haath phirane lagaa. Mere surprise ke according hi usne neechay panty nahin pahan rakkhi thi. Main samajh gaya, ki aaj voh mujhe bharpur majaa degi. Phir main uske chuttaron ki golai par haath phirane lagaa aur unhen daba-dabaa kar mamta ko apni taraf khinchane lagaa. Main aaj use apne se chipka kar uske badan mein samaa janaa chahata tha. Maine use bed par patak diya aur paagalon ki tarah use chumane lagaa uske bobon ko jor-jor se dabaane lagaa. Vo boli, “jaraa, dheeray-dheeray dabaao,mujhe dard hota hai.” Maine kaha, “meri raani, main kab se is pal ka intezaar kar raha tha, aaj mujhe jee bhar kar pyaar karne do.” Tab voh boli, “ mere raja, jee bhar kar mujhe pyaar karo, main ab tumhari hun. Jee bhar kar meri chudai karo, main is chudai ke liye bahut dinon se tadap rahi hun.” Uske muhun se chudai shabd sunkar main bahut uttejit ho gaya. Ab mera lund bermudae ko phaadkar bahar aane ko betaab tha. Par usase pahale main use poori nangi karke usake poore sharir ko chumna chahata tha. Phir maine uski shirt aur skirt donon ko utaar diya. By god, uska gora chikna badan dekhkar main hairan rah gaya. Uske bobay ekdum tight tane hue they. Pink nipple ekdum khade they. Phir maine uski janghon ki taraf dekha, ekdum keley ke jaisi chikni bhari-bhari thighs dekhkar main aapko bataa nahin sakta mera kya haal ho raha tha. Uski gori thighs ke beech mein uski gori-2 choot kaley-2 bush-hair se dhanki padi thi. Aaj 17 years ke baad bhi uska description likhte hue mera lund rod ki tarah khada hai aur jeans ko phaad dena chahta hai. Meri haalat ekdum paagalon jaisi ho gai thi, saansen bahut bhari ho gai thi. Par main use excitement ke ultimate level tak le jana chahata tha. Maine pahale uske hothon mein apne honth de diye, kareeb do minute baad main uske goregore bhare-bhare bobon tak aaya aur unhen masalane ke baad maine uske ek nipple ko muhun mein le liya aur use jor jor se choosane laga. Mamta ne apni eyes bund kar rakkhi thi aur voh halki halki siskariyan le rahi thi. Kareeb do minute tak uske ek mummay ko choosne ke baad maine uske doosray mummay ko bhi buri tarah choosa. Phir main uski jaanghon par aa gaya aur jaanghon se lekar uske pairon tak ko chooma aur use bahut achchha foot-job diya. Iske baad maine use ulta lita diya. Kya shaandar chuttar they uske. Kamar se ekdum uthe hue aur kya ghazab ki golai thi uske chuttaron mein. Main deewanon ki tarah uske gore-gudaj badan ke ek-ek pore ko choom aur chaat lena chahata tha. Uske gore gol chuttaron ko maine 5-7 baar apne daanton se kaata.. Mamta itni uttejit ho chuki thi, ki voh boli, “ mere raja, ab na tadpao, ab daal bhi do, meri haalat bahut kharaab ho chuki hai, jaraa meri choot ki taraf dekho, kitna paani chhod chuki hai.” Maine sachmuch dekha ki uski choot ke paani se uske jhaanton ke baal geelay ho chuke they. Maine kewal uski choot ko sungha aur mujhe majaa aa gaya. Par abhi main uske saath aur khelna chahata tha. Maine kaha, mamta, kya tum mera lund dekhna aur use pyaar karna nahin chahogi. Usne kahaa “mujhe maloom hai, aapka lund kitna lamba hai, pichhlay sunday main, aapke ghar par aai thi, to maine aapko hastmaithun karate hue dekh liya tha. Aapne aankhen bund kar rakkhi thi aur maine aapko kareeb 5 minute tak aapke room ki side wali khidki se dekha tha. Aapka virya nikalte hue bhi maine dekha tha. Tabhi se kareeb har raat aapke lund ke baare mein sochkar main bhi apni imagination mein aapse chudwati rahi hun. Aaj mera voh sapnaa poora kar do.” Maine apna 6” lund bermudae se bahar nikala aur uske haath mein de diya. Usne haath main lekar kaha, “ arre, ye to bahut garam ho rakkha hai” phir thodi der hilaane ke baad usne lund ke supaade par apni jeebh chalaani shuru kar di. Aur phir mere lund ko apne muhun mein lekar mamta ne apni aankhen bund kar li aur lund ko andar bahar karne lagi. Mera lund uske muhun mein itna tight ho chukka tha ki uska muhun chhota pad raha tha, par vo saali sindhan ladki jaise mere lund ko kha hi jaana chahati thi. Pataa nahin ye sab usne kahan seekha tha. Ab meri haalat itni kharaab ho chali thi, ki maine socha ki ab thodi der bhi lagi to main uske muhun main hi discharge ho jaaoonga aur chudai ka majaa lene ke liye thoda intezaar karna padega. Uske parents ke baare mein pataa lagne ke baad maine decide kiya tha ki unke aane tak main mamta ko kam se kam 4-5 baar chudai ka sukkh doonga. Uske muhun se
apna ling bahar nikaal kar maine usko seedha litaya aur uski choot jo ki abhi bhi bahut geeli thi, ke muhun par apne lund ka supada lagaya aur aagey ki taraf dhakka diya, par uski choot bhale hi geeli thi, mera mota lund jagah na banaa sakaa aur ek side ko phisal gaya. Mamta ki choot bhi bahut tight thi, 16 years ki hi to thi voh. Khair maine apne lund ke supade pe apna thook lagaya aur uski choot ke point par rakkha aur usase kaha, “ mamta, apne badan ko tight kar lo aur apne daant bhi jor se bheench lo” usne aisa hi kiya aur mere ek karaare jhatake se lund kareeb 1” uski tight choot main phans gaya, voh jor se chillai, “hi, main mar gai, isko turant bahar nikalo, varna meri phat jayegi.” Maine uske hothon ko apne hothon se dabaa liya taaki uski cheekh mere liye pareshani na khadi kar de. Kareeb 1 minute tak main isi position mein uske upar pada raha. Uske muhun se gu……gun… ki awaaz aa rahi thi. Meanwhile jaise hi mujhe feel hua ki choot raasta de rahi hai, maine ek aur dhakka diya.adha lund choot main ghus gaya. Maine uske muhun se apna muhun hataa liya aur poochha , “ mamta, dard thoda kam hua ya nahin.” Voh boli, “ abhi bhi bahut tej dard ho raha hai. Please ise bahar nikal lo, mujhe nahin karwana.” Maine use thoda idhar-udhar ki baton mein uljhaya aur phir poore jor ke dhakke ke saath maine apna poora lund uski choot mein daal diya. Kuchh der main aise hi uske upar pada raha, phir maine aagey- peechhay dhakke lagane chalu kar diye. 2 minute baad maine usase poochha, “ ab kaisa lag raha hai, mamta.” To voh kuchh boli nahin bus apni aankhen bund karke padi rahi. Main samajh gaya, ab use dheeraydheeray masti aa rahi thi. Kareeb 2 minute aur karne ke baad usne bhi neechay se response dena shuru kar diya aur boli, “ viji, mere raja, jor se karo, meri choot ko ragad daalo, kya shaandar chudaai karate ho tum,aaaaah uffffffffffffffffff ffffff bahut majaa aa raha hai, aur tejjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjj jjjjjjjj, ye main gaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ii aur uske poora sharir jaise jhanjana gaya. Usne jabardast paani chhoda tha jise maine tab feel kiya jab usne kas kar mujhe pakad liya aur mere gaalon, gardan par kiss karne lagi kabhi kaatne lagee. Uski choot itni tight thi, ki mujhe lagaa ki main bhi uski choot main hi discharge ho jaaoonga par maine apne lund ko bahar nikala aur use muhun kholane ko kahaa aur apna saara maal uske muhun main daal diya jise voh bade shauk se pee gai. Uske parents ke aane tak maine mamta ko 3 baar aur machkaya. Poori saavdhani rakhte hue maine apna maal 1 baar uske muhun main aur 2 baar uske bobon par chhoda. 4 baar uske saath chudai ke session mein maine usko alag-2 position main usko choda aur aaney wale sex programmes ke liye use expert kar diya iske baad bhi kareeb 6 mahine tak mamta ke saath jab bhi mauka mila, hum donon ne khoob maujmasti ki, yahan tak ki uski gaand ko bhi poori tarah khol diya aur uski chhoti sister ke saath halaanki maine chudai to nahin ki, par uske sundar chehare par apna virya kai baar giraya, usase mukh-maithun kara kar. Khair yeh sab main aapko apni agli stories mein bataoonga. Tab tak ke liye goodbye. Aapko ye story kaisi lagi. Feedback dena mat bhuliyega, kyonki tabhi aap mere se isase bhi achchhi apni aunties, neighborhood ki ladies, girls ke saath mere encounter ki stories padh sakenge. Married ladies, working girls, jo ki apne husband, boyfriend, ke saath sexually satisfied nahin hain aur shaandaar chudai ka anand lena chahati hain
Neelam Hi friends .This is true my story which happened 10 months ago. Let me start with my introduction. My name is Amit u all know me very well, I am 28 yr old. After a couple of days I received a mail from a lady from Jodhpur. She read my story on this group She introduced herself as Neelam. We soon started exchanging emails. She narrated her story that she is married woman who lives with her husband and is married for the last 4 years. She is not satisfied with her husband as he is an impotent and also does not give her ample time. He is mostly on his office tours. Moreover she was constantly pressurized by her mother-in-law for bearing a child. But she was not in a state to convey to her that her son is not capable of impregnating her. And that she aborted once before marriage. Anyways, let’s come to the main story. As and when we started chatting more she kept disclosing herself more to me. She was much distress and I kept consoling her. She felt comfortable in my company. Thus we decided to meet one day. We decided to meet at a palace in Jodhpurl . That was a Saturday, we met at exactly 4 pm. Identifying each other was not a big problem we saw each other in webcam earlier. So we greeted each other and we went around roaming and a little shopping. Then in the evening we went to a nearby restaurant and had our dinner. She was very happy throughout. Later I took her house . I dropped her in her house, but she could not invite me inside as her mother-inlaw was visiting her those days. But she gave a nice good night kiss on my cheeks and said that she will call me.Three days passed by but she did not call me, so I called her. She said that her mother-in-law is going back the next day and that she will call me after that. As promised she called me on Sunday evening and said that she will be alone the next day. She invited me for a lunch. How could I decline such a golden opportunity and I readily accepted the invitation. I suspected some good luck for me so I bought a pack of condoms for me. On Saturday I reached her house at around 12:30 in the afternoon and rang the door-bell. She came out on a red saree and red blouse. It looked that she was eagerly waiting for me and that she was getting herself ready for quite a long time. I was so amazed seeing her in that saree. She was looking so sexy that my dick already started throbbing. I had to compliment her of her beauty. I said "Neelam, u is looking very sexy today". She giggled and said "really? Thanks". We then started to talk generally. I asked her about her husband and she said that he went to drop his mother at their hometown. She switched on the TV and we started to watch "Murder" which was then showing in one of the local channels. We kept watching the movie, and slowly she leaned her head on my shoulder. I planted a soft kiss on her forehead. She broke down and started weeping. I asked her as to be her crying. She said "I am depressed; my mom-in-law said that she will get her son remarry if she doesn’t bear a child for her family". I felt very sorry for her, and tried to console her. "Can you help me Amit ?" she pleaded. I asked how? She said that she wants to get pregnant and she wants to bear my child. She said "please bear me a child and I promise I will fulfill all your needs, I will never say no to you". She started kissing me all over my face and soon landed on my lips. How can I resist a sexy lady like her approaching for sex to me? I also started responding to her. I held her face and we indulged in a good French kiss for nearly 10 mins. When we parted she had stopped weeping and was looking very sexy. She said in a very erotic voice "please Amit, love me more..." I then started sucking already wet lips and she responded equally. Slowly I brought my right hand to touch her soft boobs and pressed her left breast softly. She moaned and said "ufff aur karo". Then I left her lips and started kissing her all over her face and started licking her neck and shoulders. She kept moaning slowly. Then I removed the saree pallu from over her shoulders and looked at her perfectly rounded tits. She said "Amit, these are for u, my dear". I loved her boobs and slowly touched both of them together to get a feeling of the size and shape. She closed her eyes and said "dabao na sweetheart", and I gave a light squeeze to both of them. "Let’s go to the bedroom" I said and lifted her in my arms. She guided me to her bedroom. I found it nicely decorated with a king-size bed in the middle. The room smelled nice and exotic. May be she prepared the right atmosphere for us to enjoy.I kept her slowly on the bed and unwrapped her saree. She was now looking more sexy in that red blouse and petticoat. "Tum bohut khubsurat ho Neelam", I said. She said "darling what are you waiting for? I am dying for you. Come, I am all for you". I slowly mounted her and started kissing her all over her face, neck, etc. Then I started squeezing her breasts hard over the blouse and also sucked her pointed nipples. Her blouse was now wet on the nipples area while she kept moaning mmmmmm aaaahhhhhh. Then I came down more and concentrated on her nicely shaped tummy and licked her navel. She started giggling, and my hands are now freely massaging her fleshy thighs over her petticoat. Slowly, I untied the string and tried to lower her petticoat. She helped me by raising her waist and took it off. I can see her perfectly shaped & silk-smooth thighs and a black panty. I looked at her with lustful eyes and she blushed. I then touched her ass started kissing her inner thighs. She started moaning loudly saying ooooohhhhh ashay mmmmhhhhhh. My left hand now started massaging her breast one by one. Now I came up and started unhooking her blouse and kept pressing her tits also. By now I had a
tremendous erection, seeing her lacy black bra. She now got up and took off her blouse and started taking off my clothes and started kissing on my chest.She then took off my jeans and was shocked to see the tent in my undies. My monster cock was trying hard to get free from the undy. She slowly unwrapped the front of my undi and stared at the dick-head for a few moments and then kissed it very passionately. Slowly she engulfed the whole dick in her mouth and started to roll her tongue all over it. It gave me immense pleasure & I unhooked her bra. Slowly it slipped from her shoulders and her fleshy boobs came into air. I started squeezing both her breasts and she kept sucking my dick vigorously. After nearly 15 mins of squeezing and sucking I said "Naila, I am going to cum". "Go on cum in my mouth" she said. Soon I bursted with loads of white creamy cum in her mouth and she ate all of that. She looked up to me with lustful eyes and asked "maza aya?” I said "bohut maza aya". Then we both rested for a while and then I slowly started massaging her tits again and slowly came down & inserted my hand in her panty. She moaned and closed her eyes in pleasure. Then I started to drag her panty down, she helped me by lifting her waist. Now her cleanly shaved pussy was clearly visible. I rolled my palms from her thighs up to her pussy and started massage her pussy lips. She started to moan loudly aaaaaahh mmmmmm. "Aur karo, aur karo na Amit, my husband never does this", she said. I inserted my index finger in her pussy and started finger fucking her slowly. She grabbed my head and started massaging my hair and kept moaning. I squeezed her clit a bit hard and she screamed. Now I kissed her pussy, spread her pussy-lips and started to lick her inner pussy from bottom to top. She now held my head more tightly and tried to push me more towards her pussy. I kept inserting my tongue in her pussy and bite her clit and pussy-lips often. Soon she started shivering and ended in a huge orgasm with a loud moan ooooooohhhh mmmmaaaaaa mai marrr gayyiiiii aaaaaaahhhhhhhh. She was now relaxed, but by now my dick came to its life again and now I wanted to fuck her badly. I saw her and she was looking at me speechless, but seemed satisfied. I started to touch her pussy with my dick. She said "Jaanu ab aur mat tadpao, please ghusaona, mujhe chodo na". But I wanted to tease her more so I lied over her and started sucking her nipples and kept my dick just touch her pussy. She kept moaning and said "amit mai tumhare pao padti hu mujhe aur mat tadpao, please ab ghusaona. Mai mar jaungi, mujhe chodo na". I smiled and got up and spread her legs far wide. She kept watching my dick and started to insert her already wet pussy. She clutched her pillow and said "please dheere dheere, dard ho raha hai". But I did not listen to her and gave a full blow to insert 4 inches and she screamed loudly. She now held my shoulders and started to clinch her finger-nails on my shoulders and said "please ruk jao, it’s paining. Dheere karo". I stopped for a while and then slowly started fucking her, but 2 inches of my dick was still to go inside her pussy. After about 5-7mins and gave another thrust and my whole length went inside her. This time she did not scream, but now started to moan and enjoy. I started to fuck her with big thrusts and continued squeezing her tits and sucking her nipples. She continued to moan "oooohhhhh aaaaaahhhhhhh aur zor se aur karo bohut mazaa aa raha hai". After rigorous fucking of about 20-25mins I filled her pussy with lots of semen. In the meanwhile she reached her orgasm thrice. We were so tired and panting for breath that I slept on her for a few minutes.When we got up, it was nearly 4pm and we didn’t have lunch. She said "darling uthke kapde pehenlo mai khana lagati hu". I said "ghar jab sirf humhi dono hai phir kapde pehenke ki kya zarurat hai?” She laughed and said "to kya mai nangi rahungi" and I said "yes, taki mai tumhe jee bharke dekh saku". She said "ok" and went to kitchen. Her swaying ass erected my sleeping dick once again and I ran to catch her from behind. She said "hato badmash, mujhe khana lagane do, bohut bhukh lagi hai. Pehlo khana kha lo phir jo chahoge wohi hoga". I left her and went to sit on the dining table. After a few minutes she came with the food and started to serve me. I said "mai ek hi shart pe khana khaunga", she asked "what?" I said "tum meri god me baithkar khana khaogi". She laughed and sat on my lap taking the plate in her hand. Then she fed me and I fed her. We spent about half an hour eating and my dick was standing erect all the time. When she went to the kitchen to keep the plates I went behind her and stuck my dick in her ass. She was shocked and then started to stuck her ass more in my dick. I took hold of her tits from behind and started to squeeze them together. She turned her face around and we started to kiss and suck each other's tongue. I turned her around and lifted her holding her ass. I started to massage her ass and inserted my finger in her ass. She jumped with joy and said "uuufff kya kar rahe ho". I said "chalo to phir se ek round ho jaye?” She said "intezar kis baat ka hai". I took her to bed again and we had a tremendous fuck once again. I stayed overnight at her house and we fucked throughout the night many times. Next morning we bathed together, she prepared breakfast nude, we had our breakfast nude and then had another round of sex. I went away after promising her to come back. She was very satisfied and said "mujhe aaj se pehle itna maza kabhi nahi aya, please amit tum mujhe pregnant karoge na?” I kissed her and said "arre tumhe to mai hi pregnant karunga jaan" and I left giving her a parting kiss. After this day she called me whenever her husband was away. We fucked all around her house and in every style and position possible. I also fucked her ass a few times and she
screamed like hell while I humped her ass. After around 1.5 months she called me home again. I thought that I will lucky once again. When she opened the door she jumped with joy ad hugged me tightly and started giggling. I asked her about her enjoyment. She said taking some breath "thank u very much amit, u have everything in life. I m pregnant with your child darling". I was amazed and congratulated her. She was so happy and said that everyone in her family is very happy hearing this news. Her husband never understood that it was not his but my efforts resulted her being pregnant. That evening we had a great session fucking each other whole night. After that my visit to her lessened. We did again that night and after that it goes on for 6 months then I moved to another city and didn’t get chance to get her again till now but we talk over the phone and some time try phone sex I still love her a lot so this was my real experience
Garam Dhoodh Hi readers, I am here again to share with you a sexy story of my jiju’s life as he told me at the time of fucking my pussy..Yah kahani jiju ki hee jubani suna rahi hun:- Aaj jaise hi mujhe pata chala ki Bhaiya bahar 3 din ke business trip par ja rahe hai to mai man hi man khushi se jhum utha aur raat ka intazaar karne laga. Meri VIDHI BHABHI bahut hi sexy lady hai, unka figure bhi bahut hi akarshak hai, bade bade boobs, gora rang, madmast cheez hai. Ab chunki VIDHI BHABHI se pahle sex kar chukka tha sliye hum aapas me khul gaye the. Is baar kafi dino ke bad yeh mauka aaya tha. Sham ko Bhaiya ke jane ke bad VIDHI BHABHI kitchen me kam kar rahi thi to mai kitchen me jakar VIDHI BHABHI ko pitche se pakad liya aur bola my VIDHI BHABHI aaj to mai doodh peeunga, to wo hanste hue boli pee lena abhi garam to hone de, maine hanste hue kaha to garam karo na mai to peena chahta hun, to wo boli aaj special doodh kesar dalkar pilaungi.maine kaha mujhe kali bhainsh ka nahi, tumhara peena hai isse special aur kahan hoga- VIDHI BHABHI hans ke boli badmash ho gaya hai chal bhag, kam karne de. VIDHI BHABHI jaldi karna aur mai bahr aakar Tv serial dekhne laga aur phir Tv par ek adult film aane lagi bahut sexi film thi mai use dekhne laga, Serial khatam hone par VIDHI BHABHI apane kamare mein jate hue boli “to doodh garam kar ke rakha hai jakar pee lena, maine kaha mujhe yeh nahi pina, mai sone ja rahi hoon aur khyal rakhna jyada der nahi ho” VIDHI BHABHI doodh lekar pahale apane kamare mein gayee. Mai samajh gaya. Aur maine jaldi hi Tv band kar VIDHI BHABHI ke room me chala gaya dekha to VIDHI BHABHI leti huyee thi mai bhi unake bagal mein jakar let gaya. Mai VIDHI BHABHI ke boobs par hath pherne laga, Blowse ke button khol rakhe the. Maine kaha VIDHI BHABHI kya hua aur maine bra ka hook khol diya ar bola kyo kaid kar rakha hai inko kam se kam raat ko azad kar do aur maine unke boobs ko daba diya unhone blowse utar diya Ab VIDHI BHABHI ki choonchiya ajad thi. Kya mad mast thi aur VIDHI BHABHI boli doodh side table par rakha hai, pee lo na aur VIDHI BHABHI uthkar doodh ka glass layee, maine unke petikot ka nada khol diya aur wo sat se neeche aa gira aur wo neeche kuchh bhee nahi pahne thi...phir wo boli yeh doodh pee lo” maine kaha jab samne khud itni sundar doodhwali khadi ho to yeh kali bhains ka doodh kaun piyega aur maine unki choochiyo ko jor se daba diya aur unhe muh me le liya VIDHI BHABHI ne kaha “par isamein doodh kahan hai” yah kahte hue mere muh me se apanee choonchi chhurakar uthi aur doodh ka glass utha kar mere muh me laga diya. Maine ne thoda piya aur glass lekar baki pine ke liye VIDHI BHABHI ke muh mein laga diya. VIDHI BHABHI neb hi thoda piya muh se glass hatate hue kaha, “mai doodh pi liya tha” es beech doodh chhalak kar VIDHI BHABHI ki choonchiyon par gir gaya. Mai use apanir jeebh se chatane laga. Ab to VIDHI BHABHI glass lekar apani choonchiyon par dhire-dhire doodh girati rahi aur mai maja le-le kar use chatate gaya. Choonchiya chatane se VIDHI BHABHI ke sare badan mein sursuri hone lagee, is beech thora doodh bah kar VIDHI BHABHI ki nabhi se hota hua choot tak chala gaya. Meri jeebh doodh chatate-chatate neeche aa rahi thi aur VIDHI BHABHI ke badan mein sansani fail rahi thi. VIDHI BHABHI doodh giraye ja rahi thi doodh boobs se hota hua bahi se neeche aa gaya tha Ab mere hoth VIDHI BHABHI ke bur ke thik upar hokar doodh chat rahe the. Mai phir jheebh ko uupar ki taraph kar boobs ke pas le aaya aur unke boobs daba kar jor jor se chusne laga VIDHI BHABHI bhi exite ho rahi thi aur bolne lagi “Oh raja! Esi tarah choosate aur chatate raho …bahut …achchha lag raha hai… maine kaha kya mast doodh hai aisa nasa aur kahan hai ….mujhe to yehi peena hai roj…. VIDHI BHABHI boli……ye kya kar rahe ho …. Main masti se pagal ho rahi hun….. Oh rajjjjjaaaa chato aur….. Jor se chustoooo….bahut achchha lag raha hai …meri VIDHI BHABHI ….aur mai unke boobs ko chusta raha phir VIDHI BHABHI ne mere lund ko hathon me le liya to mai bola tum bhi pee lo na iska doodh …boli isme doodh kahan hota hai,,,mai bola doodh nahi to malai to hoti hai naa….aur uspar VIDHI BHABHI ne doodh gira diya aur glass me jo malai thi mere lund par dal di …aur use apne jeebh se chatne lagi …aur apni jeebh ko golai me phirane lagi …maine uske sir ko pakad kar kaha chus le na ab iska malai wala doodh …aur lund ko VIDHI BHABHI ke muh ki taraf thela ..aur ab to use chusne lagi aur mere lund ko aandar bahar kar jor jor se chusne lagi ummmm….ummm ahhhhh…ki aawaj aa rahi thi mera lund tan kar bada ho gaya tha aur chudai ke liye pura tayyar tha VIDHI BHABHI bhi ab ruk nahi pa rahi thi. VIDHI BHABHI ki bur bhi bhi use pane ke liye bekarar thi. Mera lund bhi ab VIDHI BHABHI ki bur se milane ke liye bekarar tha. VIDHI BHABHI ab sidhe let gayee aur usne chudai ka nimantran de diya. Mai bhi turant hi VIDHI BHABHI ke upar aa gaya aur ek jhtake me VIDHI BHABHI ki bur mein apana pura lund ghusa diya. VIDHI BHABHI bhi neeche se kamar utha kar lund aur bur dono ko apas me milane me sahayog dene lagi. Dono es samay es prakar mil rahe the mano kaie baraso bad mile ho. Maine rafter bharahte hue puchha, “kya karun rani VIDHI BHABHI ?” VIDHI BHABHI boli andar tak to kar diya ab puchhta hai kya karun chal chudakkar kahin ka” unhone mere hoth chum liye aur boli kiye ja jaise teri ichha.
Mai ab ar dhakke laga raha tha aur VIDHI BHABHI ki bur niche se unaka jabab de rahi thi. Ghamasan chudai chal rahi thi. Aur VIDHI BHABHI ke siskariya nikalne lagi…ahhh…uiiiiiiiiii iiii… .kya kar raha hai re……...jor se chodo rajaaaaa chadoooo … meri bur bhi kam nahi hai….. Kas-kas kar dhakke maro mere rajaaaaaa, chodo jor es sali bur kooooooo, jo har samay chudane ke liye bechain rahati hai… chooooo..dooooooo…… Ab to mai bhi tufan mail kee tarah chudai karane laga. Bur se pura lund nikalata aur puri gaharai tak pel raha tha. Mai to swarg kee havao me urane laga... VIDHI BHABHI kya mazza aa raha hai meri rani ..kha..jamke. . “hai rajjjja ! Our jor…seeeeee … bara majjjjjjjja aaaaa aa raha hai……our joooorrrr seeee……. ..ohhhhh maaaaa oh mere raja bahut achchha lag raha hai…mai bhi ab upar se kas kas kar dhakke par dhakka lagate hue bol raha tha, “ hai raniiiiiii.. Tumhari bur ne to aaj mere lund ko pagal bana diya hai….wah es sundar bur ka diwana ho gaya hun…..ese chod chod kar jab tak tum chahogi jannat ki sair karungaa…. Rani bahut maja aa raha hai….” Phir VIDHI BHABHI bhi boli uiiiiiiii….chodo… chodo….chodo …aur choddoooo, raja sath-sath girana….ohhhhh haiiiiiiiiii aa jao …. Chod doo…. Oh….ohhhhhhh ahhhhhhh esssss Mere sanam…..hai ab nahi ruk paungeee ohhhhh mai … mai…gayeeeee.” Idhar mai kas kas kar dochar dhakke lagakar sath-sath jhar gaya. Sachmuch es chudai se mai bahut khus tha aur VIDHI BHABHI bhi puri masti me chudai ka bharpoor maza liya. Ab dono jhar chuke the maine VIDHI BHABHI ka jordar kiss liya aur VIDHI BHABHI ki chunchiyon ke beech sir rakha kar unke upar thori der pade rah kar apane sanso ko snayat karne ke bada VIDHI BHABHI ke bagal mein hi letane ke bada pas me lipat kar so gaye, subah VIDHI BHABHI ne uthaya aur kaha uthna nahi hai kya…… aur mere lund ko daba diya ….kaha jaldi fresh ho jao ….mai brush kiya phir VIDHI BHABHI chay layee aur humne chay pee. Phir maine dekha VIDHI BHABHI aur apne chutar matkati hui bathroom ki taraf chali gayee. Mai bhi VIDHI BHABHI ke pichhe pichhe bathroom me chala gaya aur andar jakar gate lock kar diya. VIDHI BHABHI ne apne kapde utar diye, maine bhi sare kapde utar diye aur ab maine shower khol diya. Ham dono ke nange jism par pani ki phuwar parane lagee. Bathroom mein lage bare sheese mein main dekh raha tha, shower ke neeche VIDHI BHABHI ke uttejak badan aur badi badi choonchiyo par pani par raha tha, wo choochiyo se tapkata pani jo pairon ke beech VIDHI BHABHI kibur se hota hua paron par chhoti-chhoti dhar banate hue neeche gir raha tha. Jo bahut hi sexi lag raha tha Meri chhatiyo se girta hua lund par se dhar banakar bahta pani aaj bahut achchha lag raha tha. VIDHI BHABHI ne mera land hanth mein le liya aur supare ko kholane aur band karne lagee. Lund hanth mein aate hee karak ho kar khada go gaya. Anb maine VIDHI BHABHI ke boobs ko aur sare shareer ko apani chhati se chipaka kar unke hoth apane hothon mein le liya. VIDHI BHABHI ki kasi hui badi badi choonchiyan mere sine mein ragar khane lagi phir VIDHI BHABHI ne mere lund ko pakar kar apane bur se sata liya aur thora pair fala kar bur par ragarne lagee. Phir maine VIDHI BHABHI ke sare badan par sabun lagaya unke boobs ko aur bur ke upar bhi khub masala phir hum dono ek dusre ke badan par fisalne lage VIDHI BHABHI apne boobs ko pure badan par dabakar phisla rahi thi, bada maza aa raha tha phir maine shower ko tej kar diya aur sabun dho li. Iske bad mai VIDHI BHABHI ke boobs ko dabate aur sahalate hue VIDHI BHABHI ke hothon ko choos raha tha aur mere lund ko VIDHI BHABHI ki bur apne hoth se sahla rahi thi. Baithkar nahane ke liye rakhe stool par VIDHI BHABHI ne apana ek pair utha kar rakha liya aur mere land ko bur me ghusane ka mauka mil gaya. Shishe mein dikh raha tha unaka lund undar bahar hote hue meri pyari bur se khilwar kar raha tha. VIDHI BHABHI ki Bur use pura apane muh me lene kee koshish kar rahi thi. Kuch der bad VIDHI BHABHI apne apane ko chhura kar bath-tub ko pakar kar jhuk gayee. VIDHI BHABHI ke gol gol bade bade chootar uthe hue the mai unhe dab daba kar jhebh se chatne laga aur dant se kata bhi VIDHI BHABHI boli kya karta hai ab raha nahi ja raha hai aur maine VIDHI BHABHI ki bur o dekhne laga. Maine us par apane tannaye hue lund ko laga kar thakka diya. Pura lund gap se bur mein sama gaya. Phir kya tha lund aur choot ka khel shuru hua. Sheeshe me jaise blu film chal rahi ho, jisaki heroin VIDHI BHABHI thi aur hero mai. Mera lund VIDHI BHABHI ki bur mein andar bahar ho raha tha jisase VIDHI BHABHI ki bur pagal ho rahi thi par mujhe sheeshe mein lund ka ghusana aur nikalana baut bhala lag raha tha. Shower se pani ki fuhar ham dono par pad rahi thi, hamlog usaki parvah na kar tan ki aag mitane me lage the. Mai peechhe se VIDHI BHABHI ki choonchiyan pakar kar barabar dhakke lagaye ja rahe tha. Shishe mein apani chudai dekh kar VIDHI BHABHI bhi kafi garam ho chukee thi esliye VIDHI BHABHI bhi apane chutar ko aage pichhe kar gapagap laure ko bur mein le rahi thi aur bolti ja rahi thi, “are yaar….. ! Bahut achchha lag raha hai….es chudai mein choddo mere sanam jindagee ka pura maja le lo ….hai !!!!!! Mere chodu balam…… tumhara laura bara jandar hai…… maro raja dhakka….. Aur jor se….. Hai raja aur jor se…. Aur jor se…… hai! Es jalim laure se phar do meri burrrrrrrrrr bbbbbbbahut achchhaaaaaaaa laggggggg rahaaaa haiiiiii….”
Peechhe se chudai mein mere hanth jhuke-jhuke dukhane lage maine VIDHI BHABHI boli- “raja jara ruko, is tarah puri chudai nahi ho pa rahi hai, leta kar chudne mein pura laura ghusata hai to jharane mein bahut maja aata hai” phir maine shower band kiya. Aur VIDHI BHABHI vahi geele jameen par let gayee aur boli, “ab upar aa kar chudai karo” ab mai VIDHI BHABHI ke upar the aur VIDHI BHABHI ki bur me lund dalkar bharpoor chudai karane laga. Aur VIDHI BHABHI ki bur me lund pura ka pura andar bahar ho raha tha aur VIDHI BHABHI neeche se uchhal uchhal kar sath dete hue barbara rahi thi, “ab chudai ka majja mil raha hai maro raja maro dhakka… Aur jor se han! Raja esi tarah se chodo is bur ko… Ahhhhhh esssssssssss ohhhhhhh.. Mai kas-kas kar dhakka mar kar VIDHI BHABHI ki bur ko chod raha tha. Thori der bad mera lund VIDHI BHABHI ki bur kee gahrai mein chal gaya aur hum dono sath-sath khalas ho gaye. VIDHI BHABHI safe period mein thi VIDHI BHABHI ne pahle bata diya tha..es liye parvah nahi kiya. Tab mai bhi towel lapete kar bath-room se bahar aa gaye aur kapde pahan kar tayyar ho gya. Phir VIDHI BHABHI bhi bathroom se nikal kar kapde pahankar tayyar ho gayi. Hune raat ko phir bharpoor masti li. Dosto aapko yeh achhi lagi hogi. Please send your comments
Lady Inspector Mai as, delhi khoobsoorat sehar mai rehta hoo. mera sehar bahut achcha hai. yeha ke log ape kaam se kaam rakte hai. yeh ki ladkiya aur aurtey bahut sexi openly kahain to chudakkad hoti hai. mera kad 5'.9" majboot kad-kaathi Gora rand aur Handsome 33yr married person hoo. Mai apni married life se bahut santust hoo par kabhi kabhi yadi sehajta se koi pyasi choot ya bur mil jaaye to uski bhi sewa kar deta hoo aur apni bhi pyas bhuja leta hoo. yeh wakiya hai mere paros mai rehne aayi ek nai pushpa bhabhi ka. wo police inspector thi(ab transfer hokar kahi aur chali gai). wo mere bagal mai hi kiraye se rehti thi unke husband bhopal mai kisi class 1 post par they. hum log brahmin the aur pushpa bhabi bhi. so humlogo ke parivaron mai ghanist-ta jaldi ho gai. pushpa bhabhi kaafi khoobsurat aur sexi mahila thi unka bhi rang gora aur bade bade mamme lagbhag36 size ke honge aur badiya 36 ya 38 kamar thi. jab wo police ki dress pehankar nikalti to unki tight gaand ache achon ke lund khade kar deti ya kamjor bulloo( lund ) wale to dekhte hi jhar jaate honge. mai bhi unko chodna chahta tha par mere ghar mai meri wife mother father hone ke kaaran mere ghar mai to yeh mumkin nahi ho sakta tha. mai badi hi besabri se unko chodne ka mauka dhoondta rehta tha. pushpa bhaabi jab kabhi fursat mai hoti aur mai ghar par hota to mujhe bulakar bahut saari baatain karti sabhi tarah ki baatain hoti political, dosti, families college par maine kai baar koshish kari ki unse sex ya romance ki baat ki jaaye par wo hamesha taal jaati. mai unke saamne apni shorts nicker mai se 6.5 inchi lund ki jhalak bhi dikhla chuka tha par unka koi bhi response nahi tha. lekin unko maine ek do baar bra aur panty mai dekh liye tha to kai baar unko imagine karte hue apni bb ki hi chudai kar daali. Pushpa bahabhi ki adat thi ki yadi mai ghar se kisi kaam se market ja raha hoo to wo bhi mere se kuch na kuch mangwaleti. khaskar wo jo mai swayam lene jaa rahoo wo. ek baar kya hua ki mai apni wife ko aur apne liye badiya se undergarments kharidne jaa raha tha. so unhone mere se pooch liya "kya as ji kaha chal diye" "are bhahbi ji bas yun hi thoda market tak jaa raha hoo" maine reply kiya "acha !!! kya lene ja rahe hoo??" pushpa bhabhi ne poocha mai unki is adat se pareshaan ho chuka tha so isbaar thaan liya ki jabardast jawab doonga maine kaha " bhabhi apni chaddi baniyaan lene ja raha hoo, aapko kuch mangana hai kya" wo bahut hi sexi hansi hansi aru kaha " lekar aayie jaldi se mai intezaar kar rahi hoo" mujhe laga ki aaj kismat khul gai lagta hai. mai fatafat apni bike se SHANKAR GENRAL STORES" pahuncha aur waha se 2 bahut hi chooti jinse sirf choot ki faank hi dhak sake aise transparent panties aur bra li aur apne liye chaddi baniyan liye aur ek packet condom bhi le liye. wohi se choot mai lagane ke liye maine kuch gel aur K-Y-gelly bhi li aur kuch garma garam naasta lekar wapis aa gaya . apna pacekt sambhale puspa bhabhi ki door bell ring kar di. jaise hi darwaja khula mai dekhta hai reh gaya pushpa bhabhi ko bilkul kaam ki devi lag rahi thi. wo deep front cut gown pehne hue thi jisme se unki gori gori jhaangain aur bina bra ke doodh saaf dikh rahe the. mai darwaje par unko khada dekhta hi reh gaya . unhone mujhe kaha as jaldi ander aao.. aur peeche se darwaja bandh kar liya. mera lund bhabhi ki yeh mudra dekhkar to fanfana gaya tha aur turant hi uski choot mai ghusne ke liye machal raha tha. pushpa bhabhi mujhe sofe pe bithal kar kitchen ki or chali gai aur do beer ki bottle le aayi. hum dono ne garma garam pakote aur aloo bandey(batata bada) beer ke saath lene lage. par mera dhyan aloo bandoo par kam pushpa bhabhi ke mast doodh par jyada tha. beer peete peete achanak bhabhi ka gown thoda khisak gaya jisme se unki sangmarmari jaangho ke darshan ho gaye. maine aaj soch liya tha ki chahe kuch bhi ho jaaye aaj bhabhi se jo kehna hai kehkar rahoonga aur chod kar rahunga chale rape kyon na karna pade. maine kaha "bhabhi aap bahut khoobsurat aur sexi lag rahi ho aaj" " are nahi as aisa nahi hai" balki aaj to mai kuch pareshaan thi kyon bhabhi maine poocha "ha as mai aaj bahut dino baad kuch miss kar rahi thi socha ki jab tum miloge to share karoongi" bhabhi boli as tumhari bhi shaadi ho chuki hai aur meri bhi husband wife dono ki santusti shaadi suda jindagi ko theek tarah se chalane ke liye bahut jaroori hai. mera dimag fouran daud pada aur maine andazaa laga liya ki aaj pushpaa bhabhi ki bur mai kai karod parmaanu bobm foot rahe hai aur jam se chudwana chahti hai. Pushpa ki pyaas ko hawa dene ke liye pushpa ke bagal mai jaakar baith gaya sat kar aur uske peeche se ek haath daal kar uske kandhe par ungliya firane laga. maine kaha pushpa bhabhi " bahai sahab se kab se mulaqaat nahi hui" unko to apni afsari aur note kamane se fursat hi nahi hai. 4 saal ho gaye shaadi ko hamari par 40 din poore bhi hum
log saath nahi reh sake. kehne ko to wo class 1 officer hai par mujhse bhi naukri karwa rahe hai. unko paisa bahut pyara hai. yeha mera kya haal ho raha hi uska unko koi andaaj nahi. as maine bhabhi se baat ki thi tumhare aur bhabhi ke relation ke baare mai ek aurat doosri aurat ko jaldi se apni haquiqat bata deti hai. so usne poori haquikat bata di ki tum usko kitna pyaar kartey hao bhabhi ji kitni khusnaseeb hai jinko tum jaisa pyaar karne wala pati mila. mujhe ab khuli choot milti jaa rahi thi mai ab pushpa bhabhi ke khando se boobs ke kinare kinare apni ungliya ghumane laga tha jiska asar unke taango ke beech mai ho raha tha aur wo apni taange baar baar bheech rahi thi. maine mauka dekha aur unki gardan par kiss kiya aur lips lik kardiya. hi siiiii ki awaj as yeh kya kar rahe hoo tum mujhe kiss mat karo kisi ko pata chal jayega to kaafi badnaami hogai hamari. are bhaabhi aap to bahut khoosorat aur pyaari hoo aap jaise aurat ko to dinraat apne aagosh mai rakh kar pyaar karna chaiyee. pyaar karne se badnaami nahi hoti. aur maine is baar jyada boldness dikhate hue pushpa bhabhi ke ek mamme ko masla aur lips par hot kiss karne laga. bhabhi pehle to resist kari lekin fir mouh khol diya aur dono ki jeev se jeev milne lagi thi aur bhabhi garmane lagi thi idhar har pal meri halat jyada kharab hoti jaa rahi thi. mera lund tanta jaa raha tha. sahi keh rahe ho as mai bahut dino se apni pyaas bhujaane ko tadap rahi hoo par koi mujhe sahi aadmi nahi milaa isliye mai tumse dosti kar li. mujhe bahut pyaar karoo maine soch liya hi jis aadmi ne meri kadar nahi ki mai bhi uski kadar nahi karoongi.... . mujhe ji bhar kar pyaar karo mujhe meri pyass se nijaat diladooo.... ... plzzzzzzzz aur pushpa bhabhi mere se betahasa lipat gai hum dono ke sharir chipke hue the pushpa bhabhi ke doodh meri chaati mai dabe hue the aur mera lund unke taango ke beech mai pent ke ander se radag khaa raha tha mai bhabhi ki gaand aur peeth sehlata ja raha tha aur gown bhi oopar uthata jaa raha tha. bhabhi ka gown mai kamar tak utha chuka tha aur unki reshmi panty ke ooper se unke chikne chikne chootad masal raha tha bhaabhi ke muh se hii siiii ommm ki awajain nikal rahi thi. maaine bhaabhi ka gown rope khol diya jo ki ek dam sarak kar uske pairo mai gir pada bhabhi mere saamne sirf resmi panty mai khadi thi mujhe aisa lag raha tha jaise ki wo pushpa bhabhi nahi ki sangmarmar ki murat hooo. mai pehle to paagloon sa uski khoobsurti aur jawani dekhta reh gaya aur fir uske sir se kiss aur lick karna chaloo kar diya ek haat se mai pushpa bhabhi ke maamme ko berehmi se ragad raha thaa...... pushpa bhabhi ke maate par dono aankho par naak par garden par kaan ke ander kaan ke laudiyoon ko choosa aur jeev gardan se firata hua bhaabhi ke 36 size ke mast makhmali doodhon ki ghaati ki aaur le aayaa aur bhaabhi ko tease karne laaggaa. hiii assssss plzzz mujhe khuck hoo raha haii mujhe sambhaaloooo ummmmmmmm... ... maine bhabhi ke doodh ki ghaatiyon ke beech mai jeev se chaat raha thaa aur doosre nipple aur aerola ke charo aur apni unglion se sensation kar raha thaa. bhabhi se nahi raha gaya to unhone mere baal pakad kar mera muh apne nipple ki aur kheecja aur kaha kha jaao isse itna chooso aur kaato ki in ki rangat badal jaaye. mai bhi un makmali anchue doodho ka maja lene laga bhabhi badi hi masti se donomamme chuswa rahi thi mai ek haath se pushpaa bhaabhi ki panty ke ooper se unki pyari se bur ko bhi masal raha tha. bur ke paas panty aise gilli ho gai thi jaise pushpa bhabhi ne panty mai moot liya hoo. maine pushpa bhabhi se kaha bhabhi tumhari choot to bahut mulayam hai aur bilkul makkhan ki tarah chikni haiiiiii mujhe lagta hai ismai abhi koi karara lund nahi ghusaa...... .... ummm asssss haaaa meri poori chudai aaj tak nahi hoo paay mai apni choot ko jamane se bacha ke pati ke liye gift dene ko rakhi thi par wo madarchood noton ka pyaasa niklaa "peendaa kahinka" us bhosdi wale ka lund nahi tha chooti si nunnu thi kisi bache ki tarah aur ghuste hi jhar jaata thaa..... pushpa bhabhi ne kaha as mai to lagbhag nangi ho chuki hoo tum abhi tak kapde pehne hoo..... maine kaha bhabhi yeh subh kaam aap apne subh haaton se karain to jyada acha hai. chaloo bedroom mai chalte hai aur hum dono pushpa bhabhi ke bedroom mai pahuch gaye pushpa bhaabhi ne meri shirt aur pant khol di fir meri chaddi ke ooper se hi tane hue laude ko masalne lagi..... hi as tumhara yeh to bilkul tumhare jaisa hatta katta haiii kitni door tak daudega yehh... maine kaha abhi jab tum khud logi ise tab pata chal jayegaa ayr maine pushpa bhaabi ko palag par baitha diyaa pushpa bhabhi ki panty maine nahi utaari thii par pushpa bhabhi ne meri chaddi utari aur chilla padii hi dev itnaa mast maal kaha chupa rakha tha itne dino seee mai to mar hi jaoongi ise apni choot mai dalwake..... .... ummmm hiiiiiiiiii bahut hi sundar haiiii aur puchhh ki awaj aayi aur mai na jaane kaha khogaya bhabhi ne mere supade ke tope ko peeche khiskaake mootne wale chheed par chalak aayi kuch prem ras ki bboondo ko chhat te hue bahut hi garm chumma diyaa. mujhe aisa lag raha thi ki mai jaldi se choot jaaongaa.... . maine bhabhi se kaha kyon bhabhi pasand nahi aaya... pasand.. as are yeh kahooo ko mai to apni jindagi aur bur dono is laude ke naam se kar deti hooo... isi se tumne
bhabhi ki bur ka bhosda bana rakha haii aur wo tumko 1 din ke liye bhi nahi chorti...... wo to abhi kahi gaii haii warna aa dhamaktiiii. ......... ......... to ise pyaar karo na bhabhi...... ... meri jaan badmaas bhabhi bhi kehta hai aur jaan bhi kehtaa haii mail police waali hoo bahut kadak hoo dekh jyada kiya to teri gaand mai danda ghused doongi aur tumhaa lund apni bur mai ghused kar chipka loongiii.... yehi to mai bhi chahta hoo bhabhiiii... meri jaaaannnn bhabhi ne mujhe bed par litaya mere pair jameen par latak rahe the bhabhi ghutno ke bal mere pairo ke beech mai baith gai aur mera lauda apne muh mai bhar kar choosne lagii wo mere supade par apni jeev aur aounth aise ghuma rahi thi jaise koi tasty icecream cone chaat rahi hoo. mai per ke angoothe se pushpa bhabhi ki bur ki maalis kar raha tha jisse betasha paani ris raha thaa mai us madak ras ke paan karne ko mara ja raha tha. par idhar meri gaindoo mai bhabhi ke mere laude ko choosne se ubaal bahut jyada bad gaya tha maine bhabhi ke sir ko apne dono haatho se thama aur phaka fak bhabhi ke halak tak lund pelne laga mai bhabhi ke muh mai jharna chata tha aur mai thodi der ke baad bhabhi ke gale mai lund adakar uske gale ke bheetri bhaag mai jhar gayaaa.... meri pichkaari seede bhabhi ke pet mai pahuchi hogi kyonki maine jab apna lund bhabhi ke muh se bhahar nikala to uske muh mai mera veerya bahut kam tha poora kaa poora uske pet mai chala gaya thaa.. bhabi ki saans rundh gai thi jiske kaaran wo haaf rahi thiii.... jaise hi uski saans thami to mere se boli..... as tum to bahut jaalim hoooo . maine bhabhi ko uthaya aur uskooo uthaya aur bed par lita diya bilkul chitt aur bhabhi ko ooper se neeche pair tak air pair ke anghoothe se sir tak choomne laga aur selhlane laga bhaabhi ke jism mai mai kai tarah ke sensation bhej raha thaaa par bhabhi ki bur ko nahi touch kar raha thaa mai bhabhi ki bur ke agal bagal se chaat ta hua nikal jaata bhabhi badi kasmasa raahi thi....abki baar mai jaise hi bhabhi ki inner thighs ko chatta hua panty tin line ke karib pahuch to bhaabi ki bur se chipki hui gili panty ki madak mehak ne mujhe aur nase mai kar diya aur bhaabhi ne mera sir pakad kar apni bur par laga diyaa.. aur kahne lagi "ise kiske liye chod rahe hooo" ise kyon pyaar nahi karte ummmmmmm aaaaaa ... plzzz as mere khasammm meri bur ke raajaaaa aaaaja jaldi se meri burr ki pyaas bhuja jaaaa.... aur mere sir ko apni bur par daba diya aur gaand utha kar apni bur mere naak aur muh par joro se ragadne lagii.. maine apna sir hataya aur panty ke uuper se hi bhabhi ki bur ko chaatna shuru kiyaa... bhabhi ki patnty mai geela paani bhaabhi ki moot aur uski choot se nikla youvan ras hi thaaa....... ... bahut tasty thaa itna tasty meri wife ka bhi nahi thaa........ . mai bhabhi ki bur panty ke ooper se chaba raha tha aur haath se uski panty utarna shuru kar raha thaa tabhi maine sochaa ki panty utaarne ki bajaye faadi jaaye aur maine ek jhatke mai uski panty faad di.... bhabhi ki bur dekh te hi mujhe attack aate aate bachaa itni khoobsurat bur aur is police waali ki ho hi nahi saktiiii bilkul gulaabi aur paav roti ki tarh fooli hui.thi mai to fatafat apni man pasand bur ko dekh khar apna muh bhabhi ki taangey faila kar unki taango ke beech mai unki paav roti par tuka diyaa pehle to karib 2-300 chumme uski bur aur bur ke agal bagal diye honge phir bhabhi ke angoor ke daane yani ki 1 inch mote clite ko apne auntho mai lekar choosne lagaaa mai pussy licking mai maahir khilaadi hone se pushpa bhabhi ko bahut maja aaraha thaaa.. haa plezz devv aise hiii ommmmm yehhh kyaa karr diyaaa bahut achaa lag rahaa haiii aaaj jiwan mai pehli baar meri bur ko koi choos raha haiii aise hiii bhaabi apni gaand uthaa uhtaa kar bur chatwa rahi thiii maine apni ek beech wali ungli bhaabi ki bur ke garam aur geele ched mai ghusa diii bhabhi ki bur bahut hi tight aur geeli thiii bhabhi ki bur mai ungli bahut taught ghusi mai bhabhi ki paav roti jaise bur ko jise putti wali bur kehta hoo ko joro se choos raha thaa aur fingering kar raha thaa fir mujhe khayal aaya ki beer bachi hui hai to mai jaldi se drwaing room mai jaka baaki bachi beer ko utha layaa beer jab fridge se nikaali gai thi to frozen thi par ab pighal chuki thi lekin thandi bahut thi... maine jaldi jaldi do teen ghoont maare aur phir bhaabi ki bur ke kinaroo par apni thundi jeev firane lagaa isse bhaabhi to bilkul uncontrol hoo gaii...... are bhossdi waala ye kyaa kar diyaa toone meri buur maii itnaa majaa kisi ne nahii diyaa mera pathi to madarchod bhosdi wala peendaa hai,,, gaandu haii par tuu to lund bahadur haii jaldi se apne lauda se meri bur ko chod daaalll madarhooddd. .. bahbi bahut garmaa gai thii mai bhi bhabhi ki bur ka paani peena chata thaa kyonki bhabhi ki bur ki chudai bahut dino se nahi hui ti to unki bur se kisi lawaa ki tarah paani nikalna thaa... bhabhi ki choot ke mound ke ooper se mai dheere dheere beer udel raha thaa aur bur ke authoo ke saath beer bhi choos raha thaa aur fingering bhi joro se kar raha thaa ab tak mai babhi ki bur mai apni 2 ungliyaa ghused chuka thaa.. bhabhi ki bur bahut paniya gai thii aur bhaagi mere muh ki garmi beer ki thandak aur meri ungli ki harkat se bahut tezi se jhariiiiii jab bhaabhi jharne lagi too bhuat wild ho gai thi.... maine bhabhi ki burr ka poora paani pii liyaa aur bhaabhi ki bur ko ab aur joro se choos raha thaa jisse bhabhi ki garmi barkarar rahe....... idhar mera hallabi lauda phir se khada ho gaya thaa.. mai ab bhabi ke maame bhi masal raha thaa aur bhabhi ko uske paani ka swad uski deep kis karke de chuka thaa.. bhabi bahut heat par aa gai thiii bhabi ke nipple to aise khade ho gaye the jaise banars ke ber hoo......
as plzzz abb jaldi se meri burr chodooooo ab maii nahi reh saktiii nahi to khud ko goli maarloogni aur tumko bhi goli maar dooni aisa kehte hue usne wastav mai apna service revolvor nikal liyaa ek baar to meri bhi gaand fat gayei kahi sachi mai yeh kaamuk kuti meri gaand na maarle goli maar ke.. maine kaha meri chudakkad kutiya chuddo rani yeh bandook kyon dikhaati hoo mere kooo tumhari burr mai mai apna lauda pelene ko tayyar hoo bas tum ise haata koo aur usne revolvor wapis sirahne rakh liya maine uski gaand kee neec he do takiya lagai aur soch liyaa ki is bhuoki police wali kutiya ki bur ke bure haal karoongaa aur bina mauka diye iski mast kunwari gaand bhi fadoongaa maine bhabi ki doono taangey failyaa uski bur meri fingring se fail gay thi fir bhi itni nahi faili thi ki mera 3.5 inch mota lauda leel le... uski paav roti chudaas mai aur jyada fool kar ab dubble roti ki tarah ho gai thii maine apna lauda uski bur par ghissaaa jisse uski buur mai aur khulji paida hoo gai wo apni bur ko mere laude par radadwane mai maja lene lagi aur tabhiii maine supada uske tight cheed par tika kar thoda dabaya jisse ussko mere laude ki moti ka aehsaas ho jaayee to pushpa bhaabhi boliii hii devv dukhegi dheere se maarnaa..... . maine kaha chup madarchoodi abhi mujhe goli maar tahi ab kehti haii dheereee.... .. ha deev mujhe tumhara yehi aandaaj chudai ka pasand aaya bhabhi bhi bata rahi thi ki tumko chudai ke waqt bahut jallaadi aur gaali dene mai maja aata aise mai bhi chudwana chati hooo maine bhabhi ki gaand par joro se chaante maare jisse uski gaand mai jalan hone laagi aur uska dhyan bur ke dard se door huaa aur phir maine poori takaat apne laude mai sameti aur bhabhi ki taango ke sahare kamar thaam kar bahut joro se lund bhaabhi ki bur mai pel diyaa bhabhi ki bur geeli to thi haii aur mera lund lohe ki rod jaisa kadak ho raha tha jo ki poora uski bur mai dhas chukaa thaaa pushpa ne takiya ka kona apne muh mai bhar liya tha to cheek nahinikli uski bur se khoon tapakne laga thaa lekin mai ruka nahiii aur tabad tod 40-50 dhakke maare pushpa ki aankh se aansoo nikal aaye thee wo chatpata rahi thi par ab wo apni bur ko bhi uchkaane lagi thi usko bahut maja aa raha thaa... vo ab mere dhakke se apne dhaake milaa rahi thaiii hii mere pati dev mere rajaa meri choot ab jindagi bhar ke liye tumhari haiii bahut maja aa raha haii aise hi choodooo mere rajaaa aaaaahhh ummmmmm aurr joor seeee meriii burr maii aur khujli hoo rahi haaiiii.... hhaaa raaajaa meri suhaag raaj aaj hoo rahii haai meri burr ki chudaai aaj hoo rahiii haii is burr se peeche bahut loog pade hue haiiii isee mere deev hi chood paa rahee haiii haiii mujhe aisa lag raha hii jaisee mere pet tak kisi ne lohaa bhar diyaa hooo/. mai tender motions mai kabi speed se kabhi dheere chode jaa raha thaa tabhi pushpaa ne apni dono taangai mere kamar mai kas li aur bolii jaldi se choodooo tezii choodo mai jharne waali hooo par mai usko jharne nahi dena chaata thaa mai usko pareshaan karna chatta thaa aur saath hi uski gaand bhi phaad naa thaa par jab aurat kamuk hooti hai to bahut balshaali hoo jaati haiii usne bahut tezi se mere dhaakoo se dhaake milyee aur jhar gaii idhar mai abhi jharne se door thaa aur mera target pushapa ki gaand thiii so mai waise hi usko ab ghodi banakar peeche se pel raha thaa aur uski bur se nikle ras se uski gaand ke cheed ki maalis kar raha thaa tabhi puspa dubara jharne ke kareeb a gai aur maine uski bur se lauda nikaal kar uski gaand mai pell diyaa usko iskaa bilkul bhi andaazaa nahi thaaa uski muh se bahut joro ki cheek nikal gaaiii ... mai mar gaii devvv nikaalll apnaa laudaa meri gaand see nahi meri jaan nikal jayegiii jabki mera lauda 3 inch hi uski gaand mai ghusaa thaa uski gaand mai lauda fansa hua thaa maine kaha theek hai thodaa rukooo aur uski choot ke daane ko maslaa use fir se paniyaa diyaa aur ek poora doosra jhatke mai lauda uski gaand mai ghused diyaa aur teen chaar baar poora laudaa kheechaa aur poora pelaa aur aise hi chudai kariii pushpaa ko bahut taqleeff ho rahi thi par mera man ego satisfied ho raha tha usko taqleef deke. ab meri bhi gaindo mai bahut ubaal aane laga tha mai pushpa ki bur mai ungli daal kar chod raha thaa aur gaand mai lauda.. puspa ki paav roti mai maine apna lawa udelne ka faisla kartey hue usko chit litaya aur jhama jham pelna shuru kiya aur uski bur ke gehrai mai jharne ki tayyari karne lagaa pushpaa bahut sexi theii wo chilla rahi thii haa as shabash aise hiii tabad tod chodo meri bur koo bahut pareshaan kiyaa haiii isneee mujhe apne bachhe ki maa bana doooo poora paani meri bur ki gehraii mai daalnaa aur usne bhi meri gaand ke cheed par ungli ghumaai jissme bahut tezi se jhar gaya.... kuch der hum log wohi lete rahe hum logo ko chudai kartey hue lagbhag 1 ghanta nikal gaya thaa mai utha aur peshaab karke fresh hoke bahar aaya.. idhar pushpa abhi tak bed par padi thi uski bed sheet par khoon nikla thaa maine poocha yeh kya pushpaa tumhari seal suhaag raat mai nahi tooti. boli kaise tootti wo peenda hai mera khasam uski nunnoo hai lund nahi..... mulayam haiii chudai to aaj hui haii mai to uski nunno bur mai lekar apne clit ko masalkar jharti thi..... mera aur pushpa ka afair 3 saal chala wo 3 baar pregnant hui par usne abortion karwa liya kyonki uska pati us samai nai choda tha usko fir 15 din uska pati uske saath reh kar gaya fir hum logo ne chudai kari aur wo ab mere bache ki maa banne wali hai usne apne husband ka sperm taste karaya tha uska seman count bahut kam tha to usse uski maa banne ki ummed bahut kam thi.
Driver’s Virgin Wife Seduced Hello everyone. Its been a while since I posted a story. well, I usually like to post my own experiences. I am the eternal opportunist, always looking to seduce a girl and doing her, naturally, only with her absolute consent. This happened in the 3rd week of Jan this year. My old driver had asked his nephew (Raja) from his hometown in UP to replace him while he was on his annual vacation for 2 months. Raja had a regular job and used to drive for a Honda City for transpoter in UP. But, 2 days before he had to join duty, he had got married and had agreed to the 2 month replacement job, as he wanted to 'honeymoon' in Mumbai with his just-married wife. Besides the money I was offering was almost double than what he earned in UP. Raja and his newly married wife arrived at our house early on a Saturday morning and after a brief introduction by his uncle to take over, my regular driver left for the station. I noticed that Raja was about 24 - 26 years old and looked childish. His newly married wife wore a burka and a viel covered her face. When my wife asked her somehting she would either nod or shake her head. She was obviously brought up in an orthodox ****** family and seemed shy. I was told later by my wife that her name is Nasreen. She seemed to be about 5 ft tall and thin as a wisp. The only exposed part of her body which I got a glimpse of were her mehendi covered hands. Her skin was so white that it looked pale. My driver had told me that Raja had been driving on the highway and in cities for over 7 years and was a good driver and that's why he was confortable leaving him with me. My wife and I had planned to go to our Panchgani hill-station house for 2 weeks on a vacation. I asked Raja to start loading the car with our luggage and his wife started helping my wife to get together our stuff and taking it to the car. In an hour after their arrival we started out 4 - 5 hour drive from Mumbai to Panchgani. Raja and his wife were in the front seats while my wife and me sat behind. I noticed that though Raja was unfamiliar with the roads, he had good control of the car and adjusted quickly to my car and its controls. On the expressway he nudged the car to 140 kmph with my permission. My wife told Raja to tell his wife that she could get comfortable by removing her burka if she liked. Raja coaxed his wife, but, she wouldn't listen and kept both burka and head gear on. We reached Panchgani without incident by 3 pm and opened out small villa and started making ourselves comfortable. we had a small out-house for the help and I showed Raja the place where he and his wife would stay. He seemed happy with the small, but, neat digs. After stashing their belongings. Both Raj and his wife came to the main house to us clean-up and get things started. My wife got Nasreen to help in the kitchen and I got Raja to help me take - off the cloth covers from the furniture and also to unpack everything. I went to the kitchen for a glass of water and noticed that Nasreen was washing some utensils and she had taken off her head gear and had lifted her burka so that her face and forearms could be seen. It was a huge surprise. I had somewhere in my mind imagined that she would look like a plain-faced small town / village girl. However, I was completely wrong. Nasreen's face was simply put - Angelic. She had a white translucent skin, a straight-small and sharp nose with a small gold nose-ring, her lips were light pink, she had big round almond shaped light eyes (I couldn't figure out the colour). She was not pretty, she was just beautiful. I saw all this in about 3-4 seconds. As soon as she saw me in the kitchen, she hurriedly pulled her head gear over her face. My wife and I smiled at each other seeing her struggle. My wife mildly scolded her saying that she was not in her village or infront of her father-in-law. It was ok for her remove her brka otherwise she would find it tough to work. As I left the kitchen, Raja came in and spoke to her. An hour later, my wife got a call on her cell from her mother. Apparently, her mother's younger sister had slipped in the bathroom and had injured herself badly. Somehow she had managed to crack 3 ribs, fractured her elbow and was thorowing up blood. She had been very close to my wife and had been asking for her. My MIL wanted my wife to come immediately to the hospital as it looked pretty serious. We discussed and it was decided that Raja would drive my wife to mumbai immediately, even tough it was almost 7 pm. Raja had taken Nasreen to the out house. Probably to placate her as she must have shown her discomfort. My wife also went and explained to her that they would be back the next day. I too joined them and told Raja in front of Nasreen that in case she doesn't want to work in the house till he came back, she can stay in the out house food etc can be ordered from the market. After almost 30 minutes of discussiong, convincing and a bit of crying, Nasreen finally agreed and my wife and Raja left. As soon as Nasreen saw the car leaving she went to the outhouse and closed the door. I went into the villa and poured myself a stiff vodka-tonic. I called one of the local restraunts who knew us and ordered 2 thalis for home delivery and pack of chocolate ice cream. I then started to dream about Nasreen. Her face was haunting me. Her virginal lips were so....so.... .inviting. Her skin was maddeningly alluring. What I wouldn't give to touch her, kiss her, feel her, hold her.....love her. While me mind was telling me 'Gosh you're mad, she's just got married a day back', my dick was yelling out aloud saying 'Go for her....seduce her....Go for her'. With these evil thoughts, I sipped my drink thinking of a plan to seduce Nasreen. I had not got a chance to check-out her figure as she was always covered with that black loose burka. However, the
burka could not completely hide her tits. I had noticed that when she stood straight there was a slight protrusion which meant she did have a nice pair of lovely boobs. God, how I wanted to see those milky - white tits !! I was going mad for sure. I started wondering if Raja had actually deflowered her.....She must surely be a virgin. I finished by second vodka and changed into a pair of my briefest shorts and a T-shirt. I purposely wore the shorts as they barely covered my dick and balls when I sat down. If I got an erection, my dick would surely pop out. I then made a cocktail of orange juice, with about 120 ml of vodka topped with a sugar and some mint leaves and ice. I also, took out a strip of my wife's sleeping pills and crushed 2 pills finely into a powder and mixed it into the vodka cocktail. Then I took the cocktail to the outhouse and knocked on the door, calling her name. She opened the door. She was still wearing the burka and the face cover and was looking down waiting for me to say something. So I told her that memsahib has said that you must be tired and thirsty and had asked me to bring you some orange juice. She took the glass from my hand and was about to close the door. I told her to wait and said that I had ordered 2 thalis for dinner from the hotel and that after she finishes her juice she can come to the kitchen and lay my food and eat dinner herself. She just nodded. I left. Now on my 3rd vodka, just thinking about her, I was getting a hard-on. I was restless and couldn't help taking a peek from the window at the outhouse. When was she going to come, I wondered impatiently. Then I heard a 2-wheeler coming up to the gate. I took out some money form my wallet and went out to take the dinner parcel and the ice cream. I kept the several paper bags which contained the 2 thalis on the kitchen table and shoved the ice cream in the fridge. It had been almost 30 minutes since I had given Nasreen the cocktail. Had she drunk it or thrown it?? I went to the window again to see if the outhouse light was on. Just then, as if on cue, she opened the door and came out. She still wore the entire black cover and the empty glass was in her hand. I noticed that she was having trouble closing the outhouse door. I watched discreetly as she managed to close the door and then noticed a slight wobble in her walk as she walked up to the main house. I picked up a magazine and sat down on a sofa with my legs up, partially showing my exposed balls and thighs and legs, which would be in full view as Nasreen would enter the house. Since I was pretending to read the magazine, I had held it up in a manner so that she would not be able to see my face nor me hers. I was looking from below the magazine to see her movements when she came in. I saw that as she came through the door, she leaned on the doorway with her free hand trying to steady herself. I was sure now that she had drunk the entire cocktail which was quite potent. Not being used to alcohol, it must have hit her quickly. Nasreen was definitely intoxicated. I saw the lower part of her body hesitate for about 30 seconds at the dooray and then moving towards the kitchen. She probably must have been shocked to see me in my shorts with my legs, thighs and balls exposed. Then I heard the kitchen tap being opened and the sound of water flowing. I got up and went to the kitchen entrance and peered inside. Nasreen was stading at the kitchen sink. She had pulled up her face cover and was splashing water on her lovely face. She noticed that I was in the kitchen and looked at me for a second and then looked down. I wanted to break the ice firmly with her and told her in a firm and slightly stern tone in hindi. See, Nasreen, you don't have to weat that burka when you are in the house. You may burn or hurt yourself while working. Also, please open your mouth and speak when someone is talking to you, ok. She simply nodded her head and kept looking down. I asked her then that she looked pale and whether she was ok. She had put both her hands on the kitchen table and I could see that she was making an effort to keep standing. She was drunk. Her face was still wet, so I took out a napkin and went across and gave it to her. She took it and started wiping her face. God, she was petite and lovely. My dick was stirring and I knew that I would not be bale to control it. I knew that I had to be a bit bold. So I pulled out a chair from the table and caught her shoulder and told her firmly to sit down, saying that she looked tired. She shook her head in protest but with my hand pushing her shoulder down she sat down. I told her that she does not look well and that she should eat something. I could see sweat on her and felt her forehead and told her that she has a slight fever and that she must take off her burka. She shook her head. I just went to her and started pulling her burka saying that she will fall ill and she should be silly. She tried to protest a bit and finally the words `no...no' came out of her mouth. I made her stand and kept attempting to remove her burka. She realized that I will not listen to her, so rather than me take it off, she said...sahab, I will do it'. Then she turned her back to me and on unsteady feet took a few minutes and removed her burka while I started opening the paper bags which had dinner. When she had removed her burka, I was taken aback to see Nasreen. She was even more beautiful than I had imagined.... ... She was wearing a white colout salwar kameez with some sort of golden work on the neck, arms and edges. The white material was pitifully thin and her white bra could be seen. She had henna designs all over her hands, forearms and feets. The henna was dark and looked like tattoos on her smooth skin. Her breasts were abnormally large in comparison to her thin and lithe body. Her neck was also abnormally long and her face was simply angelic. She had a small mouth with a thick lower lip, a pert straight nose and big dark black eyes.
She had worn a dark lipstick and small gold earrings hung from her ears. Her hair was jet black, thick and reached till her waist. Her waist was so thin I reckon it couldn't have been more than 22 - 23 inches, from where her wide hips flared out to her firm buttocks. Her slim white legs could almost be seen through the thin, see-through salwar material. I could clearly see her white panty. It seemed to me that she had probably dressed for her maiden night (suhaag raat) !! She had her back to me and was trying to tie her long hair into a bun, clumsily. She could hardly stand and was swaying badly. I went behind her and got a whiff of Indian scent (attar). It was intoxicating. How I wished I could tear her clothes off and just fuck her hard and fast. How I wished I could open her virginal legs apart and lick her pussy and suck out all her pussy juices !! Oh mama !!! I asked her if she was thirsty and she nodded her head. I again took her by her hand and made her sit down on the chair. Then I poured another orange juice with a about 60 ml vodka and some ice and mint leaves and gave it to her. Meanwhile, she had kept her head down on the table and had almost dozed off. I shook her and asked her if she was ok. She nodded and took the glass from my hand and drank half of it in one gulp. I told her to take it easy and put my hand on her forehead as if to feel her temperature. While doing this I was standing directly in front of her seated form and I knew that her eyes were at almost the same level as my dick. By now, my dick was semi-erect and had reached a length of about 6 inches and about one inch was popping out from below my shorts. I was sure that my dick smell was hitting her nostrils and she was probably getting a good view too. She muttered `Sahab..mein theek hun..' and then drained the rest of her cocktail. Poor girl, little did she know that now she would be really zapped. I asked her if she was hungry and she said no. Again she put her head down on the kitchen table. So I went and stood behind the chair and told her that she must be tired from the journey and that is why she was feeling ill. I told her not to worry and to relax as I will give her a little massage. She lifted her hand in protest and managed to say `sahab..nahin. ..humko paap lagega'. Nahin sahib, hum theek hai..' I wasn't in the mood for listening. I just made her sit up and started slowly pressing her head. She was trying to remove my fingers from her head meekly in protest saying `nahin sahib...nahin sahab'. I kept pressing her head mildly and then gradually came to her neck and back of the neck. As I started pressing her neck, her protests stopped and she closed her eyes and her head hung forward and her shoulders went loose and slumped. I knew that she was almost asleep. I started pressing her shoulders. She was so delicate that I thought if used a little more pressure her bones would break. Her skin on my hands was like electric. The skin was soft and texture amazing. I had a raging hard on now. My dick was fully erect and had found its way out of my shorts and was sticking out a good 3 inches. As I kept massaging her neck and shoulders, I pressed against her and allowed my dick to press against her back lightly. Then I slowly and carefully, to gauge her level of intoxication, lightly brushed my fingers across her breast. Her tits were real firm and tight. She didn't react and her eyes were still closed. The neckline of her kameez design had a small slit on the top. I opened the neckline wide and was able to see her braencased milky white breast..so full...so firm and ripe as 2 large pears. I slowly slipped one hand into the front of her salwar and carefully cupped one breast .. Oh my..oh my ... Oh my, it felt like heaven. I looked for a reaction.... none. Nasreen was obviously drunk and in a deep stupor. Now I knew I could do anything with her. The approx. 180 ml vodka and the juice had done its works on her virginal and unpolluted system. Now I was real hot ! My lund was oozing precum. I lifted Nasreen off the chiar and took her to the bedroom and laid her out on the bed. Then I went and closed the front door and drew all the curtains. I came back to the bedroom and aw that Nasreen was lying exactly how I had left her. I made myself another vodka and sipped it looking at Nasreen lying completely helpless out there and completely at my mercy. Her breasts were heaving up and down with her breathing. I went to her and turned her on her side and unzipped her kameez exposing her back till her panty. Her skin was amazingly smooth. I licked her back, it tasted a bit salty, I just loved it. I quickly managed to get her arms out of the kammez and without much effort took it off. My God, she looked so petite, so hot, so yammy, that I could eat her. I opened the knot of her salwar and eased it off her. She must have weighed not more than 45 kgs. Her smooth white slim legs seemed to have been waxed recently. Then I took off her panty and saw the most lovely, most sexy pussy, I've ever seen. She was clean shaven, not even a stubble. Her pussy was closed and small and seemed to positioned slightly lower than normal. As soon as I spread her legs a little and her pussy opened a bit, I got a whiff of her pussy smell...Oh so heavenly !! It was light pink on the outside and dark pink inside. I had to control myself from mounting her and roghly shoving my dick in her. My lund was screaming for action. I took of my shorts and freed my lund. It was so hard now that it was hurting. I then took off her bra and out came those fabulous, untouched, firm and hard breasts. While admiring them, I saw that her small light brown nipples were contracting and then started standing up and out. Maybe the cold air acted naturally on them. It site was un-imaginable and I could not resist. I cupped one breast and covered the other slowly with my lips......oooooh my my, the salty taste and the hard nipple on her firm breast was
making me drunk. I could keep sucking her forever, her nipples were incredible. She stirred a bit and I released her nipple. She suddenly sucked in a deep breadth and then slumped again in stupor, letting her body go loose. My dick kept rearing itself up and down, as if telling me that it wanted action. So I thought why not see is I can insert my dick n her lovely mouth. I turned her on her side facing me and gently moved her face near the edge of the bed. I then slowly tried to insert my thumb in her mouth to prise it open. I could see her pearly whites and her mouth was opened to accommodate my thumb but not my dick. I tried again slowly and carefully, but no matter how much I tried, I knew that her mouth opening was too small for me to insert my lund into it. I tried an idea. I gently pinced and shut her nostrils with my thumb and forefinger and voila, automatically, her mouth opened a little more and I quickly managed to keep it wide with three fingers. Then I slowly brought my lund to her lips, keeping one finger on her lower teeth and rubbed my lund against her lips. I couldn't wait any longer and tried to shove my dick inside. Looking at her mouth half open and the head of my lund almost inside her small mouth was real erotic. Her teeth were hurting my lund. So I once again pinched her nostrils and her mouth opened a bit and I shoved in my lund head inside. I could feel her tongue moving slightly and knew that she may awaken, so I took out my lund. I then made her lie flat on her back and parted her legs, opening her pussy. I took my time smelling her pussy and then started licking her clit. In less than a minute, her clit was standing up proudly and sticking out almost a centimeter .. WOW !! This was unexpected. I parted her cunt lips and peered closely and clearly saw her hymen. Shit !! She was a virgin. This was a complication. Her cunt looked so inviting. I went back to sucking her pussy and pushed by tongue as far as I could till her hymen. I sucked for more than 10 minutes till my heart's content. All this while my lund was getting impatient. I thought, let me try and see till where I can penetrate her. So I put a pillow under her slim ass and parted her legs and positioned myself sitting on my haunches with my dick at her pussy opening. I parted her pussy walls and pushed my lund inside. It went in less than half an inch and then stopped. Her hymen was not allowing my lund to go further. I wondered why God had given a hymen to women, it was such an inconvenience. I also knew that if I had forcibly broken her hymen, she could bleed and both she, Raja and everyone else would know what may have happened. So I started so lightly rub my lund against her pussy and clit in a fucking motion. I was so aroused for the last hour or so, that I had a massive orgasm in less than a minute of rubbing against her virgin cunt. My cum was all over her pussy and lower stomach. She was stirring again. I let her calm down and then cleaned her up with wet tissues from head to toe. Then I took out my wife's insulin pen and the spirit drenched cotton wool. I sensitized her upper arm and poked Nasreen with the needle of the insulin pen, thereby making a small and visible puncture on her arm. Then I put a small sticker tape on the needle puncture. Before covering her with a blanket I took a few shots of her naked body, breasts & pussy close-ups (for insurance, in case she or her husband made any major fuss). I covered her with a blanket, switched-off the lights and went to the guest bedroom to sleep. I picked up all her clothes and under garments and kept them folded neatly on the bed. At 5-30 the next morning, I got a call from my wife saying that they had reached safely and were at the hospital. She had not been to see her aunt as she had been operated and was in the ICU. Wife reckoned that she would have to stay for at least 2 days and only then would she be able to consider coming back. I told her not to worry and then told her that Nasreen had taken ill the previous night and had developed a high fever. I said now she was sleeping and that I had gone and got a lady doctor from the town at night who had attended to her and had given her a shot. I told my wife not to tell Raja as he would then be worried and want to come back. My wife asked me to take good care of her and we signed off. I went to see how Nasreen was doing and saw that she was fast asleep, lying on her side. The blanket had come open and her lovely ass was exposed and I could see part of her pussy between her ass-cheeks. It was a heavenly sight. I let her sleep and went to make breakfast. At 7-30 after having breakfast I went to check on her again and found that she turned again and now lying on her side facing the bedroom door. I knew that by now the effects of the alcohol and pills must have worn off and I could wake her up. So I shut the bedroom door and then knocked on it sharply from the outside, calling her name and asking if she was ok. Then I heard a loud scream. I opened the door and barged into the room and saw Nasreen standing near the bed, her back to me, with one hand holding the blanket trying to cover herself frantically. What must have happened is that with my loud knocking she must have got up and found herself naked and that too in a strange room and bed. She probably freaked and jumped off the bed with a shriek and then hearing the door open, she tried to cover herself quickly. As she was trying to cover herself I saw her stumble and trip on the blanket and fell on the carpeted floor. As she fell trying to break her fall with her hands, the blanket came off and she was flat on the ground lying stark naked in front of me. Her legs were apart and her pussy was exposed. She looked a real exquisite sight. She realized her state and quickly shouting `oooh maaaa' took the blanket to cover herself. As I neared her she kept saying `sahab...sahab. ..kya hua'. Then she fainted. I got worried and picked her up
and put her back on the bed. I took some water in my hand and splashed it on her face. She revived in few seconds and opened her eyes and once again the scream. I put a hand lightly on her mouth and firmly told her to stop screaming. Her eyes were wide open looking at me with fear. I told her quickly that last evening she was not well when she came to have dinner. She had fever and then she had fainted. So I made her sleep in the bedroom and gone on the cycle to the market and brought a lady doctor to check her. The lady doctor had undressed her and put ice towels all over her body and her fever was very high and had given her an injection in her arm. I showed her the tape on her arm, which she looked at with disbelief, trying to cover her arm. Then I told her that if she's better, she should put on her clothes and come and have something to eat and drink and as she had not eaten since last night. Then I turned and left her alone to think and wear her clothes and come out. After about 15 minutes, Nasreen came out of the bedroom and went to the kitchen. I had kept a cup of tea, a glass of water and 4 slices of bread and some cheese, tomato and cucumber slices, on the kitchen table. I said to her loudly from the living room, that she should drink some water and then have some naashta as the doctor had advised. I heard some noise of a plate, etc. After pretending to read the magazine again. I waited 10 minutes and went to the kitchen. She was standing at the table and seemed to have eaten almost everything. She was just finishing the tea. When she saw me, she picked up the plates and went to the sink and started washing them. I went and sat on a chair at the table and asked her how she was feeling. She just nodded her head not looking at me. I knew that this was the chance to break the ice properly with her and that it could only be done if I told her something shocking. In a firm and authoritative voice I said in Hindi - Look Nasreen, you don't have to be shy of me. Last night you were very sick and by chance I was able to find a lady doctor who came here and with my help she was able to bring your fever down from 105. But, we were very worried. The doctor could not handle you alone and needed my help. I had to help her take off your clothes so that she could put ice towels all over your body to reduce your fever. You don't have to be embarrassed or worried, I will not tell your husband that I have seen you naked. It will be our secret. Don't worry. I spoke to my wife this morning and Raj and she will be bale to come back in 2 days. The doctor says that you have an infection in the place from where you pass urine. This infection has probably happened when someone must have shaved you down there. The doctor says that you must be very careful when shaving in that part, if the blade is bad or the finger dirty, you can get an infection easily. As I was saying all this Nasreen was looking down and her face had gone scarlet red. She had never expected that her husband's boss would have ever been able to look at her naked body. If Raja ever came to know, knowing how things are in their community and how easily men divorce their wives, he would surely leave her. Then I told her, You should take rest and the doctor will come again in the evening to see you. There are some medicines that I have to go and buy for you. I cannot keep coming to the outhouse to see you, so you go to the guest bedroom there and take rest. I will also get some things to eat for you. I am going now and will be back in an hour. In case you become ill again and need me, here is a spare mobile phone on which my number is opened, all you have to do is press the green button and it will dial me and you can call me. Should I go now? She nodded. I left on the cycle and went to the market. As I returned, I saw the outhouse door had a padlock on it and the guest room was door shut. In the kitchen everything had been cleaned and was in order. SO was everything properly cleaned up in the living room and my bedroom. She had taken out new sheets and made the bed. Nasreen had been busy while I was away. I knocked on the guest room door and she uttered `haa sahab'. This was the first time she had actually communicated with me and it was a positive sign. I went in and saw that she had put on a new colourful salwar suit, her hair was tied up neatly and she was standing near the bed. I went near her and felt her forehead. She winced a little and I said to her that she seems ok, but, better have your medicines. I took hold of her wrist and kept a finger on her pulse and checked her pulse with my watch. She asked me `aap doctor hain?' I laughed and said `nahin, leking agar tum aise hi bihar rahi to mujhe doctor banna padega, tumhe theek karne ke liye'. She smiled for the first time since we had met. I saw that she was much more comfortable with me now. I told her that I had got some lunch and that she can go and lay the table and we will eat. She said she will serve me lunch but she will eat in the outhouse. I told her sternly that she may fall ill again so she will have to eat with me, no arguments. She quietly went to the kitchen and laid the plates and table in a crude but neat way for me. I noticed that her plate was kept on the kitchen slab. So I picked up her plate and kept it next to mine and made her sit next to me and told her to eat, again firmly. I was beginning to understand her mind now. One had to be a little firm with and she would listen. Basically she was scared and wary of me. However, she was gaining in confidence slowly and I had a feeling that in character she would actually be quite bold. She knew that I had seen her fully nude last night and she knew that I must have helped the doctor putting wet towels on her body. For an Indian, girl just married, a virgin and that too from a small town, this was probably her worst nightmare. But, she seemed to have got over it. We had a pleasant lunch and I put her
at ease with a few jokes and funny anecdotes. After lunch, she cleaned and washed up. I then poured the rest of the powdered sleeping pills from the pervious night into a glass of water and told her that this medicine was given by the doctor for her to get well and rest. Without any hesitation she drank it all. I told her that the doctor had said that she should clean her private part 3 times a day with soap and water and that if she doesn't mind me saying so, the doctor had also said that she should try and put some antiseptic cream (which I had given her) on her finger and insert it into her urine passage as the infection had reached there. Immediately she looked down and her face went red. I told her there nothing to feel shy about as the doctor had already done it once last night. I asked her if she felt any pain there. She said no. Then I told her that she must try and put the medicine now. Nasreen went to the bedroom and shut the door. I knew that the sleeping pills would take about 15 - 20 minutes to act on her. Meanwhile, I assumed that she would be trying to insert the antiseptic cream in her cunt and may just break her hymen in the bargain. I sat down to read the news paper I had bought this morning and just then my wife called and first asked about Nasreen. I told her that she fine now, taking the docs medicine and that she was eating and working too. Wife then told me that her aunt's condition has again taken a turn for the worse and that she will be operated again the next day so it looked like it will be a few days before she could look at coming back. I told her not to worry and to take her time. I also told her to tell Raja that he should speak with his wife tomorrow afternoon by calling her on my 2nd cell no. After about 10 minutes I heard the bedroom door being unlatched. I went to the door and knocked and asked Nasreen if she was ok. She said `haa sahib sab theek hai'. I asked her if I can come in and she said yes. I went in and saw her as usual standing near the bed. I went to her and felt her forehead and then her pulse. She smiled. I told her then to get on the bed and sleep. She said hesitantly `sahab, humko dard ho raha hai' (sir its hurting me). When I asked her where its hurting, she said `neeche' (down there). She was extremely embarrassed and was again red in the face. It must have taken a lot of courage for her to talk me about her problem. I asked her if she had put the medicine and she said that when she put her finger with the medicine inside it started paining her very bad. I asked her if it was bleeding and she said no. I told her that I will call the doctor and ask her what to do and that meanwhile she should lie down. I could see that she was getting drowsy. I went out of the room and pretended to dial the doctor. Then I started talking in a loud voice as if I was talking to the doctor....'Hello doctor Jayshree, this is PTM, Nasreen just put the antiseptic cream inside and it is hurting her very badly, can you come here and check her please. ...... yes, yes, the pain is bad......doctor please come the pain is bad......ok, then what should we do till tomorrow.... ....but madam how can I ? ............ no, no I cannot do that she is a married girl and we both will be embarrassed. .....yes, yes, I know what happened yesterday and Nasreen also knows, but still....... ........ok madam, I will ask her, but, you try and come as soon as you can, thanks, bye bye. Nasreen was on the bed now and lying down and had droopy eyes. She looked at me when I entered the room and asked me `sahab doctor ne kya bola'. I told her that the doc cannot come till tomorrow morning as she has gone to Poona. She wants me to check something but I told her I cannot do it. She says she can give treatment for the pain just now itself if I can check you for something. She asked me why can you not check and tell her. So I said that the doc wanted me to check the condition of your private part and I just cannot do it, sorry. Then I walked out of the room. After 5 minutes Nasreen came out of the room and told me that the pain was quite bad and that if the doctor can't till tomorrow then it will be better to check it now and get medicines as its paining very bad. I acted like I was very embarrassed. Then she said `sahab, aap ne doctor ke saath kal humko dekha hai to ab kya sharam hai' (you have already seen me naked yesterday with the doctor so now its ok) So I agreed and we both went into the bedroom and I closed the door. I told her to take off her salwar and lie on the bed. She obeyed. I told her to close her eyes and spread her legs, she shut her eyes tight and spread her legs. I had an instant hard on. I lifted her Kameez up and looked at her fabulous pussy. Wow, what a pussy she had, I couldn't stop admiring it. I told her to bend her knees and spread her legs more. Her pussy was now wide open, clit showing and pink pussy hole open. I was licking my lips. I put my head under her kameez and brought my eyes close to her pussy, then my fingers opened her pussy walls more. I could see that she had damaged her hymen and that there were traces of blood. I told her that there was little blood and that we will need cotton wool. So I went and got some cotton wool and a desensitizing cream (xylo-gel). I applied some of this cream on some cotton wool and said told her that she will feel little wet. Then I stuck my tongue out and licked her pussy. Oh boy that felt good. She made a small `uuh' like sound. I knew that she must be feeling my hot breath on her pussy, so I put the cotton wool on her pussy once and cleaned it. She said `aaahh'. I said please be brave and you will be ok. I took some more cotton and cleaned her again and then licked her again. Then I took a good helping of the desensitizing cream and applied it with my finger near her hymen. She shrieked and I told her to relax. I kept shoving my finger asfar in as it would go and take it out and flick her clit. Everytime I touched her clit she would squirm and bit. I was making good progress and
noticed that my finger was managing to go deeper in her pussy and she was having less pain. The desensitizing cream must have started working. I then asked her how she felt and she said that the pain was better. I told her to sleep and that after half an hour I would come and check if there was any more bleeding and if more cream was required and that she should not wear her kameez. I covered her with blanket and went out. After half an hour of painful waiting and again getting back into my brief shorts and stroking my lund for while, I returned to the room to find her fast asleep. I roughly removed the blanket to check if she was in deep sleep. She didn't wake up. I spread her legs and looked at her pussy. I put some cream on my finger and inserted it quite sharply into her pussy, it went in about 3 inches. This meant that now most of her hymen was already torn and her pussy was ready. I quickly pulled down my briefs and out came my lund, full 7 inches and thick as my wrist. I took the bottom of her Kammez and covered her face with it, then kneeled between her tender virginal legs and placed my lund at her virginal cunt entrance and gave a small push. I went in about 2 inches. I waited for a half a minute and gave another small push and went in another inch. Gosh, her cunt grip on my lund was like a vice. It felt sooooo good. Again after half a minute I pushed and another inch or so went in. Now she stirred a bit and I froze. My lund was throbbing inside her tight cunt and I thought it must be paining her so she'll wake up. She didn't. I thought it best to try and withdraw now, so I started slowly pulling out my lund from he cunt. Then I used my saliva and coated my lund with it and pushed again into her cunt. This time it was better and about 4 inches went inside. It was such a freaked out feeling that I thought I would cum. I really wanted to start pumping her. I took all my weight on my hands and knees and started a slow in and out movement. Mostly using my lund head I started fucking her. There was a slight squish..squish sound coming. I concentrated on my orgasm and in about 2 more minutes I was ready to cum. Right at the last minute, I withdrew and holding my lund stroked it cumming into my shorts in spurts after heavenly spurts. I handn't had an orgasm ike this in many many years. I quickly cleaned up her pussy and covered her again and left the room. I went to my bedroom and slept with just my t-shirt on and nothing else. I had just closed the door without latching it. Maybe it was the pleasure of fucking Nasreen or maybe I was tired, I don't know what had happened, but, I slept for almost 4 hours. As I was coming to my senses, the first thing that hit me was the aroma of Nasreen's attar (Indian perfume). Even before I opened my eyes I knew that Nasreen was close by somewhere. Then I remembered that I was nude from waist down and had only a thin sheet partially covering me. I assessed my position and figured that my right leg was outside the sheet and exposed till my groin. My lund and left leg were under the sheet. I slightly opened my eyes a slit and saw Nasreen sitting on the edge of the bed near my legs. She seemed nervous and kept shifting her gaze from my exposed leg to my face. Looking at Nasreen I remembered the fucking a few hours back and her tight pussy and that immediately stirred my lund. I wanted to see if Nasreen would notice the bulge developing and started imagining Nasreen holding my lund and giving me a blow-job. Now my lund was growing fast and hard. I saw through the slit in my eyes that Nasreen's eyes were riveted to the bulge growing under the sheet. As my lund reached full erection, I saw fear on her face and she had one hand on her mouth. Then she got off the bed and stood about 3-4 feet away from the bed, still looking at the bulge. I pretended to snore and that seemed to put her at ease a bit. Her eyes were now fully concentrating on the bulge area. I slowly started pulling the sheet to my left with my left hand, which she could not see. The sheet then moved a little exposing my lund to her in its full and throbbing glory. Again her hand went to her mouth and she moved back a few feet more and was almost standing now near the room door, still looking hard at my lund. I continued pretending to snore. After a few minutes of standing at the door, she approached the bed gingerly, stepping very softly. She stood about 3-4 feet from the bed and bent down to have a close look at my now now fully hard lund which had some precum leaking. She then came and stood at the side of the bed which was about 2 feet from my lund and kept looking at my lund and face in turns. I noticed that she was sweating a bit. She bent forward and while looking closely at my lund she must have got the smell. She wrinkled her nose and at that moment I knew that she would leave, so I opened my eyes full, grabbed her hand and pulled her to me. She shrieked..'aiyyeee maa..'. I told her `Nasreen, tum kya delh rahi thee?' She was now encased in my arms and I was holding her tight only 6 inches from my face. Her tits were crushed on my chest. She said in panic `sahab, mujhe chodo na, sahab, mujhe chodo na, pleeez sahab, maaf karo sahab, mujhe jaane do.... I told her to be quiet. She had tears in her eyes and was real scared now. In fact she started sobbing and struggling hard to get out of my grip. I sat up and holding only her arm I released her body and again told her to stop crying. She calmed down a bit. I waited a few minutes till her sobbing stopped and then asked her how she felt down there (meaning her pussy). She wiped her tears and said it was better since I had put the cream. Then I asked her if Raja and she had had their suhaag raat. She didn't answer immediately and on prodding she answered `nahin'. I asked her why had she come to my room and was looking at my lund. She started crying again. I told her sternly to stop crying. This was the time
I had to act. So I took her hand and swiftly put it on my lund and asked her ` tum ko mera lund dekhna than a? Ab lo pakad lo aur dekho kaise lagta hai'. The moment her hand felt my lund she struggled to move it away but I kept her hand pressed to my lund hard. Then I told her to stop struggling and let this be an experience for her and she will be more comfortable when Raja does it with her on their first night. I told her if she struggles and didn't listen to me I would tell Raja what she had done just now and also that I had applied cream in her pussy. She stopped struggling a bit. Then I told her to hold my lund. Very lightly her thin fingers encircled my lund. She was looking away and breathing hard, with tears still rolling down her eyes. With her hand holding my lund and my hand covering her hand we both stood up and I told her that I will teach her what a man likes so she will be able to make Raja very happy and he will never leave her. I continued saying that like me seeing her nude and applying cream to her pussy was a secret, this will also remain our secret. I explained to her that when she had put cream by herself inside her pussy the first time, she had broken her `seal' and I had seen blood there and cleaned it this afternoon. I told her that usually husbands suspect their wives of having had sex before marriage if they don't bleed during the first intercourse, but, I will tell her how she can explain this to Raja before he fucks her so that he will not suspect anything. Finally she seemed to relax and stopped her tears, but, still seemed nervous. I didn't blame her. In the last 2 days she had been through a lot. Now she was standing next to her husband's boss, holding his lund !!!!! Madness !!!! I too relaxed and made her sit on the bed so that my lund was hovering about 6 inches below and in front of her face. She was looking nervously at me while I spoke to her. I told her that the best way to please a man was to take his lund in the mouth and suck it. I asked her if she had ever seen such a thing and to be truthful to me. Hesitatingly, she said that she had seen her mother do that with her father in their village home at night. She added that once while visiting her married sister she had seen her also do the sme thing with her husband. This was a relief to me as now I knew that she wouldn't hesitate too much. I told her to take my lund in her mouth and try it. She looked at my lund and said ` nahin sahab, ye bahut mota hai, mera muh mein nahin jayega' (its too fat it will not go in my mouth). I told her to try only the front part and be careful not to hurt me with her teeth. She opened her mouth slowly took the head of my now badly throbbing lund in her mouth. How I just wanted to shove my lund down her throat and fuck her mouth. I told her to hold my balls with one hand and stroke my lund with the other while sucking it. I couldn't believe that this just married beautiful virgin girl whom I had met 2 days back was sucking me !! In about 2-3 minutes, with some more directions, she was getting the hang of it and I was able to get about 3 inches in her mouth. She was making some serious slurping sounds and saliva was dripping down her chin. Every now and then she would take my lund out of her mouth and wipe herself with her dupatta and then resume with great sincerity and youthful vigour. This was so erotic that I had to get to the next step soon. I told her to stop and she looked at me as if she had made a mistake. I told her that she must also learn how a woman gets pleasure. SO I made her stand up and told her to relax and that I will be undressing her. She turned her back to me and put a hand on her mouth and said she was feeling shy. I reminded her that I had already seen her nude 2 times and also put my finger in her cunt. Anyway, I didn't wait and started undressing her slowly. She wriggled a bit and made some fuss, but, in less than 2-3 minutes I had made her nude and I too had taken off my t-shirt. I turned her around and hugged her tight and told her to feel my body with her own, to hold me tight. She held me lightly at first and then when coaxed she held me with surprising strength. It was an unimaginable feeling being held tight by this warm innocent girl. Her hard breasts on my lower chest, my legs between her clean shaved pussy, my hands massaging her lovely bums, kissing her long slender neck.... Then I held her face and said that I will teach her how to kiss. She was a little wary. I started by brushing my lips against hers, getting the feel of her oh so soft lips. Then I fixed my mouth fully on hers and prised open her mouth with my tongue, then sucked her sweet tongue into my mouth. I started massaging her clit slowly and she winced as I touched her. I was quite desperate now to start fucking her and gently pushed her down on the bed so that she was lying flat on her back. Then I opened her legs and told her to relax and enjoy. She was reluctant to spread her legs and it took some effort to get her to open her legs. She was real embarrassed when she figured out that I want to lick her cunt and made a lot of noise, saying I should not do that, etc. However, I was beyond control now and started licking her cunt in long strokes with my tongue. Occaisionally I would try and shove my tongue as deep as I could in her hole. She was wet and unconsciously had started holding my head. She was making some super sounds now like uuunhh....aaannhhh and had started moving her hips up and down. Her cunt juices were flowing, probably for the first time and it was like honey. I couldn't get enough of it. I was sucking her cunt so madly that I could have sucked her ovaries out !! She was over the top and lost in lust and pleasure. Now there was no barrier. No shyness, no feeling that she's getting fucked by her husband's boss or even the fact that a much older man was screwing her. This 19 something virgin girl was lost in ecstasy. I kept on licking and sucking and her gyrations were getting wilder and
wilder. Was she experiencing her first orgasm ?? Maybe yes. A minute more of sucking and tonguing and licking and she began to thrash about madly. She held my head between her thighs, pulled my hair and pushed her pelvis up into my face. I knew she was having an orgasm and shoved my tongue violently into her cunt hole. She screamed so loudly in a guttural sort of way, that I thought for a moment something bad had happened or she was hurting. She was now sitting up and pushing my head into her pussy with one hand and had scratched the back of my neck and back with her nails. Shit she was crazy. Her grunts were unbelievable. I had sucked and fucked many girls and women to orgasms, but never had anyone so far reacted in this forceful manner. She again went flat on her back and continued to buck like a skittish mare. It took me some effort to keep my mouth on her pussy. I was now sweating with the exertion. She must have cummed for about 2 minutes and then suddenly went limp. I stopped sucking her and sat on my knees looking at her. She was shamelessly lying in front of me, legs apart on both my sides, pussy glistening with her juices and my saliva, pink and beautiful, her fab breasts were heaving up and down as she was breathing hard, eyes closed and head turned to one side, her jet black hair totally ruffled and spread out and sweating like me. Wow !! that was some orgasm she had. I kept looking at her waiting for her to revive and look at me. After a couple of minutes she pulled up her legs, turned on her side and curled up into a ball, bringing her knees to her chest. I asked her if she was ok. She just nodded her head. I told her that it looked like she just had her first `water release'. In the villages that's how women usually call their orgasms (paani choot gaya). Then I told her that my paani was yet left. She opened her eyes and looked at me and then looked down and saw that my lund was still up and throbbing. She looked at me quizzically as if to say, what's to be done. So I just pulled her legs down back and on either side of me and told her that now I'll teach her how men get maximum satisfaction and that she will enjoy it like she had just done again. She looked worried again and I again told her to just relax. I put a pillow under her ass as she was so slim. I knew that her cunt would still be wet. I held my lund at the entrance of her pussy and she tensed and said ` sahab aap who mere andar daloge?' I said yes. She said `nahin sahab mera itna patla hai, yeh mere andar kaise jayega, mere ko dard hoga' I told her that when a baby can come out of this hole then why worry about a lund. Then without waiting I slowly started pushing inside her, she shut her eyes tight and held her breath. Nasreen's cunt was really small and tight and it was difficult to penetrate. Luckily she was quite wet and it helped. With a little effort I was about 4 - 5 inches in her and I couldn't believe the feeling. Her cunt was holding my lund like a vice. I had never experienced anything like this. She was still tense and was shaking her head from side to side buy now saying anything or complaining. Nasreen was biting her lips and her hands were holding the bed sheet in a ball. I bent over her and started licking her breasts and sucking her nipples which had become erect and taught. I also started kissing her lips and murmuring to her that its ok and she should relax. I kept myself like this for a few minutes and she started to ease her muscles. I asked her to open her eyes and look at me. She slowly opened her eyes. I told her that I am fully inside her. She looked down and saw my lund in her. I gave her a pillow to put behind her head so that she could rest her head upwards a little and watch herself getting fucked for the first time. I told her ` Nasreen, ab main dheere se tum ko chodoonga, agar tum ko dard hua to mere ko batana' She nodded. Slowly I withdrew my lund till the head and then in a slow and easy manner started fucking Nasreen. She was watching keenly and my lund went in and came out. With every stroke I was trying to get a little more to enter her. Going deep into her was difficult. I spat on my fingers and asked her also to spit on my fingers. I used the mixed saliva to wet her clit which was sticking out about one centimeter. She had such a nice big clit. I started flicking her clit and it was then that she started enjoying the fucking. I realized that she was a `clit girl'. I had known girls who got orgasms from stimulation of their g-spots and there were others whose orgasm was triggered by clit stimulation. So while I gradually increased the tempo of fucking, enjoying myself after a very long time, I kept massaging her clit. She had closed her eyes and was making those familiar throaty sounds. My lund was now freely going in and out at a good pace and I was now ramming my full 7 inches into her. With every inside stroke my balls were hitting her tight ass and a nice squishing sound was like music to my ears. Nasreen started bucking now and had held my upper arms. She then broke into a series of jerking motions and I knew she was cumming. I felt her nails dig into my arm muscles. She has wrapped her legs around my lower back and was pushing my ass with her heels, shamelessly, as I fucked her harder and harder. I stopped fingering her clit and went on top of her and put my arms underneath her arms and under head head. I pulled her up a little and kissed her hard as I cummed and cummed and cummed, releasing myself deep inside her cunt. I just couldn't stop myself from fucking her....I kept banging her even after I had finished my orgasm. Nasreen was obviously enjoying herself and I kept fucking her till my lund started to shrink. I just couldn't get over the feel of her cunt around my lund. It was a unforgettable feeling...an unforgettable fuck....this girl was special. Now to cut a long story short, her husband and my wife came back after 3 more days. In those 3 days I realized how insatiable young
girls can be and how older men like myself cannot keep up with their pace. I must have lost 2-3 kgs fucking her morning, afternoon and night. In the morning I she would get up earlier than me and make breakfast and then before we ate, she would give me a blow-job as desired by me. After breakfast and quick visit to the market for food and supplies and a few gifts for her, then we would come back and suck and fuck each other crazy, sometimes twice. Then a cocktail and lunch and then sleep naked for a few hours. Wake up in evening with a hard on and she would laugh and point to my lund and grab it without hesitation. She had learnt fast. Nasreen had become completely open and free with me. I had insisted that she walk around the house in only her panty and topless. The first day she had worn her bra and panty and had felt shy, until I had come into the kitchen (totally nude) from behind and grabbed her, put her on the kitchen table, ripped off her bra and panty and sucked and fucked the shit out of her. I asked her if I could fuck her in the ass and she said innocently if it will hurt. On the last day of our `honeymoon' I had tried to fuck her ass using castor oil, but, could only manage to insert my lund head. It hurt her so much that I gave up. There was no point hurting her when we could get pleasure out of her tight, tight, cunt. Her skills at sucking were also better and she could take in 3-4 inches now. She had never seen Raja's lund and remarked that she hoped Raja would please her like I did. I had warned her that village boys like Raja only knew how to bonk women and were usually done in 3 - 5 minutes and had no love making skills. So she would have to slowly nurture and maybe teach him how to please her, now that she had had experience. I found that Nasreen was very bindas and very very sexual. I made her ride me on top once. While fucking in this manner she had maneuvered herself in such a way that she was able to gyrate her clit against my lund, but, it didn't satisfy her. So she had released my lund and and come up astride me and without any fear pointed out that she wanted me to suck her cunt. It was amazing. I thought to myself that I may have unleashed a sexual monster here. Before we went back to Mumbai, she told me that Raja and she had consummated their marriage in the outhouse on the 1st night he came back. Raja had got drunk on the whiskey bottle that I had given him and had then unceremoniously stripped her and without any delay or foreplay, had proceeded to fuck her. As soon as he had cum, he got off her, turned and went off sleep, snoring loudly. She had laughed and told me that as per my instructions, she had thrown a few drops of tomato ketchup on the bed sheet and then had washed it. Next day she had shown Raja shyly the stains saying that this is what had happened the previous night. So now Raja was happy that he had fucked a virgin. (Not that he even remembered fucking her). In Mumbai, I made Nasreen take birth control pills making her understand how and what to do. we had the opportunity to fuck a few times when both Raj and my wife were busy at the same time and we enjoyed it. Nasreen openly admitted that she enjoyed fucking me. She confided in me that Raja had fucked her twice in the ass, which, despite all the oil greasing had been very painful. Raja like to fuck her ass when he got drunk. He told her that his friends used to do that with their wives so he too wanted to do it to her. Great logic !!
My sister-in-law Asha When this incident happened, I had been married for eight years and I can say that ours is a very successful marriage and I love my wife Usha very much. I have a son who was 5yr old son then. The story I am going to narrate is about me and my sister-in-law (Wife's elder sister) Asha, who lived in a different city. Both me and Usha are from well educated backgrounds and Asha is also a professionally qualified and I have always admired her for her achievements. In terms of physical appearence, when compared to Usha( who is extremely fair),she is a shade darker in color. Both Usha and Asha have many resemblances but Usha has a slightly better figure and has maintained it also. Where as Asha was equally good looking and had a great figure about 8 years back during the time of her marriage, she has put on some weight after childbirth.I can probably describe her stats as 34-30-38 though I may not be cent percent accurate. She has a son by name Jeetu. He was abt 3 Yrs old when this incident happened. Also ever since my marriage there always existed a slight tinge of attraction between my and my sister-in-law. Probably because she has openly admired my professional achievements as how I do hers. The incident(s) that I am going to describe happened after I relocated to India after a long stint abroad. I started construction of my own house when we returned but we were living in a 2 bed rented apartment when the construction was going on. During holidays' Asha and her son Jeetu visited us upon our invitation. We had requested them to stay with us for couple of weeks since we felt the need for my son to slowly get accustomed to India and also to have company of his first cousin. I also need to mention another thing which is one of the reasons some of the events took shape. We had purchased two double cots(5' x 6.5' (for me and Usha) and the other 4' x 6' (for my son)). Since it was a two bedroom apartment, I had made one room as my computer/study area and kept both the double cots in the bigger room which had an air cooler and mosquito nets (for the window). This was our bedroom since my son also slept in between my and Usha and was not ready yet to sleep separately. The cots were attached to each other and were of the same height. When Asha and her son visited us we had a discussion of moving one of the cots to the other room so that they could use it. But later on we decided not to, as it was for just two weeks that they were staying with us. We decided that they will also sleep in the same room. I had to shift my sleeping location to the end, next to the wall (earlier I used to sleep at the begining towards the edge next to the entrace), with my son next to me, followed by Usha, Jeetu and Asha in that order. We were ok with this arrangement for couple days. I was pretty busy with my project work at office and there was no time to think of anything else. After two days I was feeling extremely uncomfortable sleeping next to the wall as I needed more room around me. I told this to Usha and said I would sleep on the sofa in the living room from next day as I needed good sleep to be effective at work. But she said she will sleep next to the wall from then onwards and gave me the place next to her with the two kids sleeping next to each other. Two days we slept in this order. But on the third day I was working late on the computer and when I went for sleep I could see Usha and my son sleeping on one corner (towards the wall) and Jeetu and Asha sleeping at the other corner (towards the door/ edge of the cots). I tried to move my son Nikhil but since he had latched onto Usha, I did not want disturb them. There was enough space between the two kids so I slept there. Strange thoughts were coming into my mind being nearer to another woman but I dozed off after a while. Sometime in the middle of the night,probably after couple of hours of sleep, I woke up as Jeetu kicked me on my stomach in his sleep. I glanced around to see Usha, Asha and the kids sound asleep. But Jeetu had completely changed his position his head was towards my leg. I dont know when he had changed position that way. Now that I was awake, my mind started wandering. It had been a strage feeling for the last three-four days because of my attractive sister-in-law in the house. I wanted to go back to sleep as I had a busy day next day. I just looked up to see what Asha was doing. We dont keep any bedlamps on. There some lighting outside the flat in the corridor so it wasn't really pitch dark. She was sound asleep and was in fact snoring. I started observing her. She was wearing a night dress which was visible only partiallly near the neck and shoulders but had otherwise completely pulled the blanket till her neck. Her hands were outside the blanket. I could see the clear milky white skin of her hand till the shoulder. I also noticed that she kept both her legs up in a folded position though she is lying on her back. As I mentioned earlier there always existed some kind of attraction between us. Though we were not extremely close (I got married to her sister when I working abroad and didn't spend much time with my in-laws to build the bonds). I just recollected a one of the discussions earlier when she wanted to know if there are any good looking lady members in my team. I knew she was of the sportive type. Now she was sleeping just couple of feet away. If I extended my hand a little bit, I could probably touch her, but I was unsure how she would react. I tried to suppress my desire to touch her. Meanwhile I was having an erection, clear indication of excitement. Finally the desire to touch her won over righteousness. I pretended to be sleeping,turned to her side and extended my right hand so that with my fingers I could touch her extended hand (near her wrist
area).My heart was really racing and I was wide awake with excitement. The touch was really electrifying. I slowly moved my index finger and placed it such that it touched her little finger of her right hand, the nearest point of contact. I was really afraid of doing anything beyond this at this time as it could really have disastrous consequences. I kept my finger in that position for a long time and slowly encircled her little finger with mine and kept it like that for couple of mins. Meanwhile Jeetu moved again and I think he kicked Asha this time. There was a stop to her light snoring and I guess she was awakened by this. I pretended to be sleeping but did not try to take back my finger/hand. She moved, freed her fingers from mine, saw that Jeetu was in a totally different position. She got up from her sleeping position and turned him and tried to put his head back on the pillow in the normal position next to me. But my hand was on the pillow. She slowly pulled the pillow down below my hand and put Jeetu's head on the pillow. After that she lied down again to go back to sleep. I had closed my eyes and was pretending to be sleeping but was wide awake. Now the initial skin contact I had establised was gone but my extended hand was very near to her, even if she moves her shoulder/hand by couple of inches she would touch mine. I waited for couple of mins and slowly moved my finger such that I could touch her hand again. I touched her hand very gently and immediately moved it back. There was no reaction from her. I wasn't sure if she was awake or had gone back to sleep. I slowly moved my hand again and rested it slightly against her wrist and maintained the contact for a minute or so. I was waiting for some reaction but there was none. I slowly pressed one of my fingernail onto her hand. She did not move. It kind of gave me encouragement to explore further. Now like before I encircled her little finger with my little finger and waited. There was no response from her. This touch was really exciting and my cock was rock hard. I pressed my thumb nail again against her skin which definitely was little hurting and I expected her to move away; but she did not. All this was kind of encouraging me to explore further. I had a feeling that she was awake but was not really sure. I moved my hand slowly and held her hand, my thumb pressing her palm and other four fingers encircling her palm. Meanwhile I could notice slight change in her breathing pattern. She was breathing heavily now. I slowly started caressing her hand mainly my thumb was caressing her palm area while my four other fingers had circled the other side. First I caressed her palm, then one by one stared caressing her fingers. I had a feeling that she was awake but was not sure. So this caressing contnued for a while till I heard another sound. The sound came from the other side where Usha was sleeping. I quickly retracted my hand and pretended to be sleeping. Usha had changed her position. I was not sure if she was awake mainly because her light snoring had stopped. I was afraid to do anything. I waited for sometime before making any move but slowly drifted off to sleep as it was pretty late in the night and I was tired because of the day's work. I am not sure how long I had slept. I was drifting off to sleep but I was awakened by a very small noise. It was a small/gentle noise of someone caughing, just once. I was not sure who caughed but it made me fully awake again. I waited. After a minute or so, again there was a small gentle caugh from Asha, just once. I think that was the turning point. Within a fraction of a second everything registered in my mind. I definitely knew Asha did not have any cough problem. Asha was awake and when I was caressing her hand she definitely was awake now and more important than anything else she had liked it and was giving me a signal to proceed. I just turned around to see Usha and found her to be sound asleep with her very low decibel snore. Now with full confidence I moved my hand and took Asha's hand to my possesion. My cock was fully erect and was strainig against my underwear. I again started caressing her hand with my right hand while with me left hand I lowered by shorts and underwear. I lifted my head couple of inches from the pillow to see her. She had completely closed her eyes and was pretending to be sleeping and I think her left hand was over her pussy playing with it. I slowly moved my body towards her almost to the extent of putting my entire weight on Jeetu who was sleeping in between us. I slowly moved my hand maintaning skin contact over her arms and her shoulder. The skin contact was lost as soon as I reached the nightie but I continued to caress all along the way of whatever was possible. Her shoulder is the farthest I could reach from the position I was in. Though my intention was to touch her boobs, it was unreachable from that position with Jeetu in between us. Skin contact was not possible elsewhere because of the blanket. There was a great sense of fulfullment especially when all my fingers interlocked with hers. I must have explored each and every square inch of her right hand that night. The excitement was such because of the forbidden nature of what was going on, I ejaculated with a little hand support. Once the load was out, rationale thinking was back, I removed my hand. Asha also moved away and turned towards the other side. I slowly drifted off to sleep. Next morning I had a difficult day at work because of lack of sleep and all the excitement. I was not really sure how Asha had taken it. She avoided eye contact and did not speak much also as long as I was at home both in the morning and after I returned from work. I was really afraid she might tell the incident to Usha putting my life into hell. But Usha was normal all throughout the day though she asked me if there is anything wrong as I was looking very
tired when I returned home. That night I slept next to Usha with the two kids in between me and Asha. I did not try doing anything stupid and it was not possible either. Next day Asha had seeemed to come back to normaly and had resumed her usual interaction with me. She brought me the newspaper from the corridor, gave me coffee and talked about how Jeetu and Nikhil keep fighting with each other for very small things. We spoke about the how the kids should spend time together as it is just another week they could be together and can not meet till the next holidays. That night I had to work little late into the night as i had to prepare a presentation for the coming week. It was also a pretext so that I can go to sleep after everyone had slept. I finished my work at around 11.00PM and went to check the bedroom. I switched off all the lights, stood at the footboard of the cots and watched all of them. Usha,Nikhil, Jeetu,and Asha had all slept in their positions. I moved Nikhil towards Usha and made space for myself between Nikhil and Jeetu, I was much bolder now that Asha was normal and Usha had suspected nothing in the last couple of days. It was just the same position I was in, couple of nights back. Within no time my hand had searched for Asha's hand and in posession of her hand. There was no objections from her. I was not sure if she was awake. I tried to press her hand very hard but still there was no response. But from that position I could not do much as she was at the corner of the bed and with Jeetu in between. I wish I had a much longer shoulders. I was widely awake and was thinking of what to do next. I quickly had an idea. I got down from the bed and went back to the other room and switched on the computer again but not the room light. I slowly opened the main door and switched off the corridor light, came back in and locked the main door, went to the toilet, pee'd and slowly tip toed to the bed room. I immediately kneeled down at the bedroom entrace. From that position I could see Asha who was sleeping at the edge of the cot. I slowly crawled towards her. There was more than enough space on the floor next to cot. In fact big enough for one person to sleep on the floor. This area was in front of the cupboard which was next to the cot. I just sat there for a while without making any noise. Now Asha was at a much more accessible place for me but I was not really sure how she will take it. I looked at her and she really looked beautiful in her sleep. Was she awake? I was not sure. My plan was in case Usha wakes up or Asha makes some noise, rush back to the other room and pretend that I was working. I slowly lifted my head and made sure that Usha was sleeping. There was this blanket which Asha was wearing from toe till neck. I slowly pulled the blanket that was below her toes. She had tucked the blanket below her body as well, which I slowly pulled it away. Now I could put my hands inside the blanket anywhere from where I was sitting. Probably she was awake when I was doing all this but I was not sure. It looked to me that she would pretend to be asleep no matter what I did. Next I moved her blanket over her body such that the blanket covered half of her body from toe to neck on her right side where as the entire left side did not have the blanket cover. Though earlier I was keen to touch her breast, now I started touching her leg. She was wearing a red nightie which pretty much contrasted with her much fairer leg. She was wearing golden bracelet on the leg which glittered in in the faint light. I slowly pushed her nightie up and up, and more and more of her beautiful legs were revealed to me. I think she had removed hair on on legs recently, so it was well kept and neat. I slowly caressed first her legs then her knees and slowly moved my hands over her thighs. There was a small sound and I think she had gasped because of my touch on her thighs. I just kept silent for a while and sat down on the floor. These were all dangerous things I was doing, with my wife sleeping just several feet away. I was risking my family life for this excitement of lifetime. I had to do things without waking up my wife. I moved closer to her thighs now directly and placed my lips on her thighs just abve her knees. Her thighs smelt great.I continued to move her nightie up with my face and slowly moved my face towards her pantie where as my left hand was pushing the nightie up inside the blanket. I moved my head up, and almost reached her love triangle, there many different odors coming from that area. I think she was completely exited as well. I wanted to kiss her near her pussy but she made a move and placed her right hand covering the whole area. Probably she did not want me explore there further. I moved my left hand up and placed it on her belly (inside the nightie) and slowly started moving my hands up and reached her bra. I placed my left hand on her left boob on top of the bra and slightly squeazed it. My right hand was still still exploring her buttocks and trying to pull down the elastic of her panty while my face was near her pussy which she had covered with her hand. I slowly kissed her hand and tried to move it away with my face as it was obstructing but she wouldn't allow. Also I think small sounds were being made in this situation. Meanwhile I heard a noise coming from my wife's end. I was petrified. I just froze there without making any movement and tried to hide by ducking my head. I must have waited for several minutes in that position for any other noise. Slowly I lifted my head and looked towards the direction of my wife. Apparently she must have got slightly awakened due to the sounds but had changed position. I breathed a sigh of relief. I slowly tiptoed back to the toilet and relieved myself (masturbated) of my excitement in the toilet thinking about the beautiful moments I just had. Once the excitement was over I felt guilty. I also realized how difficult it is do
these kind of a things in real life. Making love to Asha in those conditions was impossible however much I wanted to do it. I went back to the bedroom after a while, Asha now was sleeping with full blanket cover and I went back to my positon next to my son Nikhil. I was awake for a while but slowly drifted off to sleep. Next morning Asha looked to be serious and was silent as long as I was at home avoided me as much as possible. Of course I had a difficult day at work also, unable to concentrate because of the extremely distracted mind. I generally call home once in the afternoon from work to talk to my wife and my son. In the last week whenever Asha picked up the phone, she would at least talk a little bit before handing over the phone to my wife or my son. I called up home. In fact Asha picked up the call but handed over the phone to my son as soon as she heard my voice without talking anything. I had a premonition that things were not ok. Bad news was waiting me when I returned home in the evening. Usha looked depressed. I could not see Asha in the living room. I guess she was in the bedroom. Usha: "Something has gone wrong with Asha. She is preponing her journey back and tried to call the travel agents/ railway reservation. I have been trying hard to ask her to stay but she is not listening". I was shocked and tried to hide my expressions of guilt. Me: "What happened? She looked normal in the morning. Is there some issue? Her return ticket is on Wednesday right? Today is still Friday, its only another 4-5 days" Usha: "I am not sure what has happened; She was enquiring for bus journey also. She wants to be back at her place as early as possible" Me: "But her place is 750Kms from here. Its a long journey by bus" Usha: "Yeah. She is not herself for last couple of days. Today she was on the phone with Bhargav for long time. Something is going on between them. It looked to me she was crying. She is not revealing what the problem is however much I tried. Luckily she hasn't preponed the journey as tickets are not available". Bhargav is my co-brother. I realized things were infact taken the worst direction. Now I was really worried about where all this would take me to. Has she told Bhargav about my advances? If she was talking to him for a long time, she must have. Well, didn't she also give me some encouragement? I was totally worried. Usha: "Do you want to talk to her and try to convince her to stay back?". I was afraid to face Asha. I said "I will try; but today I am really tired. I will try to talk to her tomorrow instead, anyway it is weekend, I will also be home. Where is she now?" Usha: "She has gone out for a walk to the grocery shop". When Asha came back, she still looked serious and silent as in the morning. We had a silent dinner and of course the kids were making the usual noice. Luckily Usha had not suspected anything about me. That night when we retired to bed, Asha came to the bedroom wearing my joggers dress and I was surprised. Usha explained "She was looking for something else to wear as her nightie fell into the bucket and got wet. I gave my nightie but she picked up your joggers dress instead". Asha looked very different in my dress which covered her from head to toe and till the wrists. I was afraid of getting into any adventures that night as it looked like a bad idea. We spent the weekend taking the kids around the city amusement parks and slowly Asha was coming back to normal. She could not get the tickets to prepone her journey. So she would be leaving on Wednesday as earlier scheduled. Also it looked like my adventures in the nights were still a secret as Usha had not suspected anything at all, nor did I get any threatening calls from Bhargava. I started feeling a bit relieved. When Asha had stepped out for a walk on Sunday night and when I and Usha were together, Usha gave out some information about Asha. It looked like Bhargava and Asha were constantly fighting with each other. Both are qualified professionals and Bhargava had always impressed me. "Professional jealosy" Usha pointed out. I was wondering why. Now Asha had resigned from her job recently to take up some exams, if she passed the exams she would be far ahead of Bhargava in their profession. Both were in the same field. She was already in a higher position than him and getting a higher salary than him. I never realized this kind of problems existed in her life. But the biggest thing Usha told me was they were not sleeping together and had not done it for almost six months. I was shocked "Did she reveal that kind of information? " Usha: "She is my sister. We share a lot of secrets". Luckily it looked like the sisters had not shared secrets that involved me. Usha: "Asha suspects that Bhargav is having an affair. That's why she wants to go back as soon as possible thinking Bhargav might be enjoying her absence" I thought to myself: Bhargav is an asshole; He is not taking care of his wife properly. The very next thought was "Why blame him when I am also onto something similar?" On Sunday night after everyone had gone to sleep, I was wide awake. I looked towards Asha and she had turned to the other side. I was wondering if I should do something like touching her but it looked like a bad idea. Anyway she was unreachable from where I was sleeping with the two kids in between us and had turned to the other side keeping her hands away from me. After I was sure Usha was sleeping, I lowered my position on the bed and extended my leg arching it over the kids and finanlly was able to touch her legs. What if my shoulders can not reach her, my legs surely could. With my toes, I tried to pull her blanket which she had tucked below her legs. With some force I pulled the blanket and passed my foot inside her blanket. And slowly pressed my foot on her heels. Immediately she got up from her position. I realized something is going to
happen and immediately retracted my foot and within fraction of a second I had moved myself back up onto the pillow and pretended to be sleeping. "Usha" Asha shouted, I think she climbed down from the cot and stood on the floor and pulled the blanket and started swaying the blanket. Usha got up. Even I got up. Asha turned on the light. Asha: "Usha, Sandeep, I think there was a mouse on the bed. I felt something on my leg.". Usha was surprised "Mouse? in our flat? That is strange". Asha: "I am sure I felt something on my leg. Could be a cockroach". Both searched around and below the cot for a possible rodent. Suddenly I could recollect something to diffuse the situation. "Yes, I have seen in a mouse in our house". Both of exlaimed in unison "Is it!". Asha looked more surprised . I said "Yes. I saw it in the other room a sometime back" Asha: "Really!" Usha: "That is suprising. I never saw any mouse though we are living in this place for so many months" Me: "I think it is still there in the other room" Usha: "Can you come over and drive it out. I am afraid of mice." I shouted while pulling over the blanket and going back to sleep. "It is called Microsoft mouse and it is on the table right now". Usha heartily laughed at my joke. Me: "Now, both of you go back to sleep. There is no mouse in this house". After a while I saw Asha also smiling before switching off the lights and going back to sleep. The message was loud and clear from her. She doesn't want to take this any further. I realized why she was wearing the joggers dress for last few nights which covers her from head to toe . She did not want any more pranks from me. I put myself in her shoes and thought. Yes, it was difficult. No matter how much we might have wanted each other, I was after all her sister's husband it was definitely difficult to have a relationship that would have dire consequences. I did not try to approach her in the nights again. The day before Asha was supposed to leave, I was in a meeting and my mobile rang. I just checked the number and it was from home. Usually Usha gives me a missed call and I call up later when I get time. Anyway the call got disconnected after couple of rings. That day Usha,Asha and the kids were to visit their uncle and aunt who also lived in our city, and I was to pick them in the evening before going home. I thought probably Usha had called me to remind me about it. It was also the last week to file the tax returns. When the tax consultant came that day to collect my documents, I realized that I had all the documents except one which was a statement from bank regarding my home loan. The consultant indicated that it is a important document that had to be submitted and asked me to get it before evening if possible so that he could file the returns next day itself. I remembered having recieved the statement from the bank and most likely it was at home. I tried calling home but the call was going to the answering machine. Just then I remembered that Usha, Asha and kids had gone to their uncle's place. I drove home to get the required documents. My home is about thirty minutes drive from my office. While I was opening the door with the key, someone from inside opened the door. I was shocked/surprised to see Asha at the door, and she was equally surprised/shocked to see me back at home. This was an unexpected situation and I could notice that my voice had suddenly changed. I was really trembling when I was explaining to her the purpose of my visit as I stepped inside the house and asked her how come she was at home. Meanwhile I noticed that she was wearng a sari and looked kind of gettig ready to go out. She said she was preparing for some exam and wanted to spend some more time studying and she would join Usha and the kids later on at uncle's place. I realized when I had dialled home sometime back she had not picked up the call though she was at home. I removed my shoes in the foyer, saw her get back to the Sofa while I went to the toilet. I started thinking fast. Now we were alone at home. Previously situtations were very different. Should I apologize about the advances I had made? Will she be interested in me any more after giving clear indications that it was all a mistake whatever had happened over the last few days? I wasn't sure if I had try something to make her mine. How would she react if I tried something or for that matter how to try anything now that she was wide awake. I went to the room, opened up the draw and started searching for the the documents that I needed. Meanwhile again I was thinking if it is possible to take advantage of the situation that had been presented to me. I just heard the TV being switched on in the living room. After a while I was able to locate the statement that I had recieved from the bank. I picked them up and went to the living room. She was sitting on the Sofa and changing channels. The book that she was probably reading was lying on the Table. I wasn't sure of what to do. She seemed to be busy looking at the TV but I had a feeling that she was as much aware about my presence and proximity as I was. I just bent down to look at the book she was reading. It was a thick book related to her profession. I turned the pages and kept it back. I said "You people need to study a lot". I just realized how much my voice had changed and how nervous I had become. She said "Yeah, with this profession one has to keep studying; there is no end". I said "Same with us also; there is no end for studies" . I was thinking fast. Quickly I thought of something. I went to the foyer and picked up the pair of shoes I had just removed when I had entered the house. I brought the shoes to the living room and sat on the other end of the sofa (it is a three seater) where she was sitting and started wearing the socks. She was again changing the channels and then she asked "You found whatever you came searching for?" "Yeah I found them". She
asked "You had to collect these documents today itself, is it?". I said "Yeah today is the last day for submission of these documents". I was thinking hard what to do next. I slowly picked up the shoes and slighly moved somewhat closer to her. I was afraid of looking directly at her. I also pretended to be watching TV. Slowly I was wearing the second of the socks and I moved still nearer to her. I lifted my shoulders and gently rested it the sofa backsupport and moved it towards her shoulder. I was waiting for some reaction but she was busy watching TV. I still moved closer to her on the pretext of wearing my shoes and now was at a touching distance to her. I put my hand over her other shoulder from behind. I was completely excited but trembling and I thought she would reciprocate. But the opposite happened. She removed my hand, pushed it away, got up quickly, ran towards the door, opened it and walked off very fast. I am sure she also cursed something. I heard her quickly climbing down the stairs without waiting for the elevators. All my excitement came down within a fraction of a second and reality set in. I ran behind her and shouted "I am not going to do any harm, please come back, I am also leaving in a minute". She heard it but increased her pace and climbed down the stairs very fast. I was completely taken aback and I knew I was in trouble. I thought she is definitely is going to make this incident public. I was cursing myself and sat back on the sofa, started wearing my shoes and was fast thinking on how to handle difficult situations that were about to strike me. I did not feel like going back to the office either. I had no idea where she had gone. She was not even wearing her slippers and most likely she did not have any money with her. I sat on the sofa and started praying that this will not lead to adverse situations. I also thought of running back to the office and later on claim that I never came home, all these being her story etc. I spent about half an hour of difficult moments and later on decided to leave . Just when I was about leave and went to open the door, I heard a gentle push on the door. I opened to see Asha at the door. I let her inside and foolishly uttered the words "I am sorry, I did not mean to hurt you". I went back to sit on the sofa. She came inside. I asked her "Did you tell anyone?" I was afraid she might have called Usha or someone else from some public phone. She did not respond but went to the toilet. I was not bold enough to look into her face let alone into her eyes. I was waiting for her to come back so that I could apologize again. Even after about 10 mins she did not come back. So I went in search of her. The toilet door was open. There is a wash basin and a mirror directly in front of the toilet door. She was standing in front of the mirror with her back to door. She realized that I was around and immediately looked down. I stood behind her outside slightly away from her to escape any blows she might throw at me. Neither of us spoke for a while. She was looking down and there was a small sound. It took fraction of second for me to realize that she was sobbing. I just did not know what to do. She had bent her neck and and was looking down and was definitely sobbing as there were tear drops that I could see from the mirror. I did not know how to console her. I said "I am sorry, I will not do this kind of thing again". Her sobbing increased. I moved slightly nearer to her. Though I wanted to console her, I was afraid of touching her and was afraid she might push me/hit me. She saw me coming nearer through the mirror and to my astonishment she moved a half a step backward towards me. I was standing there behind her and our eyes met in the mirror. She covered her face with her hands, sobbed. But again she moved slightly backwards. Certain things were registering in my mind and my heart started beating very very fast. I also moved a step nearer to her and there was just couple of inches distance between us. I kept my hand slightly on her shoulder as if to console a crying person in need of comfort and said "I am sorry". There was no response from her. I slighly moved further towards her while still looking at her in the mirror. She removed her hands from the face our eyes met in the mirror again as she wiped her tears. We both moved simultaneously, she backwards and me forwards and we were almost touching each other. There was a sudden movement in my loins and I could hear my own heart racing .Was she giving some indications? Now I kept both my hands on her shoulders on either side and moved still closer. My trousers made a contact with her sari and I was just very slightly pressing against her buttocks. We stood there in that position for half minute or so, our eyes meeting on and off in the mirror. I made a bold move and moved further towards her and held her from behind with both my hands circling her in the tummy area with my heart beating and my hands trembling. She looked at me in the mirror now and spoke. "This is wrong". I did not know what to say. Still trembling, I moved my hands slowly up and cupped her breasts inside her pallu. She again said "This is definitely wrong". I moved my face next to hers and placed it on her shoulders. We could see each others face very closely in the mirror while my cheek was making contact with hers. I looked straight into her eyes. What is right, what is wrong did not matter to me in those wonderful moments. I was having some of the most exciting moments of my life. She said: "Promise me this, whatever happened today Usha should never come to know". I eagerly said. "Definitely" She said:"If she ever comes to know, take it for granted that she will commit suicide; do you want that to happen?" I said: "Hey no. I will not utter a word about this to anyone, it will be dangerous for me only". My embrace tightened around her. I slowly lifted her hair and kissed her on her back of her
neck. She said: "This is going to be the only time". I said "definitely" . I had become such a slave, I was ready for anything for that one opportunity. We were in a very tight embrace with me cupping her breasts with my hands from behind and my cock buried deep inside her ass crevice though there were many layers of cloth in between. She looked beautiful in her sari in the mirror with our eyes talking to each other in the mirror. I slowly turned her towards me and hugged her very very tighly pressing my hands over her buttocks over the sari. She moaned because probably it was just hurting. I said "Just a minute" and picked up the toothpaste which was there on the washbasin counter. I opened the toothpaste and squeezed for some paste and quickly brushed my teeth with my hand. "Why are you doing it?" she asked. "Just want to make sure I am not having a bad breath". I used her pallu to dry up my face and again held her in tight embrace. She was anticipating my lips on her lips which she made it apparent by extending her lips. Immediately I sealed my lips with hers. After a while it was my tougue which was talking with hers. I slowly lifted her from ground while we were kissing. "Can you carry me?" she asked. "Yes; why not" I carried her weight of about 60KGs for a distance till we reached the bed room. Meanwhile I noticed that the apartment door while I was carrying her and it was wide open all the time when all these things were going on inside. I lowered her in the room, went back and closed the door. She was sitting on the bed when I went back to the room. She asked "What if someone comes". I said "Nobody will come. Dont worry, even if someone comes I have a valid reason why I am here". With that I just pushed her onto the bed. and climbed on top of her. We were still fully clothed. I kissed her on her neck area and above the shoulders, I know those areas stimulate women a lot. Next I kissed her eyes. Again our lips met for a while. She kissed my earlobes. I knelt down and placed my face against her breast on top of her sari and could hear her heartbeat. We both got down from the cot and again hugged. I pushed her onto the bed and placed my face on her tummy which had some birth marks, pushing her sari aside and slowly moved my face towards her blouse. I slowly unhooked her blowse buttons while playing with her two moulds. This was a most unique experience I was having. I tugged her saree loops and pushed up her saree and pettycoat. While she was removing her blowse and saree I specifically told her not to remove her bra and panties while I removed my shoes, shirts, banian and trousers. Again we got onto the bed I climbed on top of her and the kissing session continued. Unlike the previous two encounters which had ended in masturbation this time I was still in tact and was very hard and looked like I would last longer. I kissed her stomach and pelvic areas. She squirmed with excitement. I put my hand on her back side and with one motion unhooked her bra. She said "You surely are good at it" I said "Yes it is very similar to the one Usha wears". I threw away her bra while I kissed her erect nipples of one while I played with the other boob with my other hand. It was all very exciting while I switched between boobs. Next I moved down towards her panty slighly visiting her tummy and and the sides. Her panty was fully wet. I kissed her on her panty and she helped me remove it by lifting up her buttocks a little bit. I tried to kiss her pussy but she kept her hands and covered it. I looked and said "Why not" She said: " I dont like it there, it is a dirty place. Do you do that to Usha". I said: "Well no, we tried it couple of times initially but we generally dont do it". Anyway I kissed every other area that was on the offering in that area like the thighs and hips. I again got down from the cot and removed my brief. She looked at my manhood and motioned me to come nearer which I did. She just held my cock briefly, looked at it and asked me. "You dont shave regularly?" I said "no, it hurts when the hairs start growing again". She said "Bhargav (her husband) shaves regularly". I said "Is it" and then mounted on her. I turned her around. She was now lying on her tummy while mounted on her back. I kissed each square inch of her back while my hands slipped under her body and cupped her breasts. Meanwhile my cock was stuck in her ass crevice. After spending some great moments in that position, I made space, so that she could turn around and I was on top of her for a missionary engagement. She opened both her legs and my cock searched for its home but had difficulty in finding it. She said: "Wait" and moved her hand, held my cock and guided into her vulva. I was on top of her and had penetrated her to the max entent possible but had not started stroking. I suddenly remembered and asked her "Is this a safe period for you? Do I need to bring a condom?". She calculated for a while and said, "Yes it is a safe period, no problems". Next she asked me 'Can you come up still further?". I said "yes" and moved up a little further still maintaining the penetration. Now my face was near to her head. She said "Yes, this is perfect". I thought to myself each woman's anatomy is different. Again our lips met and I started stroking her very slowly. While my hands described and explored her geometrical positions,curves, curls and other vantage points, the to-fro, in-out motion progressed with my cock inside her sactum-sanctorum. It was the strangest of feelings making love to someone who so much resembled the other person who I had made love to innumerable number of times earlier. The copulation was mutitimes simulating as we did not have protection and my God, she was extremely wet and I had never been in a situation when the woman was that much wet. I slowly said "Asha I think I am falling in love with you". She said " Yes Sandeep, I am also glad
that this is happening". I increased the pace slightly. She kept moaning and kept repeating "Still deeper..." while I continued but I was reaching the point of no return. She came first and shouted "Sandeep.... .Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh hh.." as she climaxed. I asked her "Have you come?". She just nodded but the very next moment I also came with a big thudder pumping my semen into her wet pussy. We lied down on our back for a while. After sometime we both came back to reality. I remembered I had to get back to office to meet the tax consultant. She also had to go to the uncle's place. But we both made a promise to each other: Not to tell anyone about this. I am not going to tell that I visited home that afternoon. She made me promise that this event would not be repeated (though I was hoping otherwise). I knew that my life had changed and irreverable events had happened that would haunt for a long time. I was feeling sorry and guilty that I had cheated Usha. That night when I picked them up from their uncle's place there was a surprising twist. I tried to tell Usha that when she called in the morning, I was in the meeting so couldn't call her back immediately. Usha was surprised and told me she never called in the morning. I quickly hid my astonishment and changed the conversation telling it probably was a missing call from previous day. Asha and the kids were sitting in the backseat of the car . But now she had gone back to a reclusive mood. It did not take much thinking for me to realize that it was indeed Asha who had tried calling me earlier in the day after Usha and the kids had left. After seeing an opportunity for us to be together she had most likely called me but did not have the guts to take it further. I guess it was a divine intervention/ facilitation that made some of the events happen. Next day I had to leave Asha and Jeetu at the railway station. Both Asha and I needed some space to get back to normalcy which wouldn't have been possible if I stayed there at the railway station. So I left telling I had be at office. In the evening when I was back at home, Usha and Nikhil looked depressed as the house looked empty. Amongst other converations, Usha told something which I can never forget. "Sandeep, you know what, Asha cried a lot holding my hand before the train departed. I had never seen her cry like that. It was very strange. Probably it was because she saw our family in great shape while she is having difficulties on that front". Only I knew why she might have cried. It has been couple of years this event happened. I wished I would get more chances to be with her again but no such chance has ever come up till now. In fact there was an instance once we two were together in the car (during her next visit) when my wife had stepped out of it for a while, I tried to hold her hands but she pushed me away and said "Not again". Now, Asha and my co-brother Bhargav seem to have patched up also. We still are in contact because she is such a close relative. Whenever we meet we always act normal as if nothing ever happened and we have maintained our secret over the years.
It was summer vacation. I was alone at home since everyone from my family had gone to native place. My mom requested our neighbor Sharmila to give me food for those 15 days. Sharmila was a very good lady; by nature as well as by looks. She came to live in the flat next to ours couple of months ago. She was divorced. Her husband went to USA ten years back and got married to another lady there and gave divorce to Sharmila. She had a son who was in 5th standard. Her husband had given her enough money so that she would not have to work for making the living. In those two months she became very friendly with our family. I shared a very close friendship with her. So close that even the difference between our ages didn't matter. I used to call her by name. We both enjoyed each others' company very well. She accepted my mom's request immediately since her son went to his uncle's house for spending the vacation and she was feeling very lonely without him. Sharmila was a lovely lady. Just 36 years of age. She had a great body to go with her fair complexion. She was neither too fat nor too thin. She had a nice medium sized pair of boobs. She had a great dress sense as well which made her look even more beautiful and much younger than she actually was. She turned many heads when she walked on the road. She was a very good person to talk with. I never got bored when I spent time with her. To sum it all up, she was a perfect lady for me. So I was very happy that i'll be spending so much time with such a lovely lady. I went to railway station to see my parents off. When I came back, she saw me entering the building and opened her door to ask whether my parents went. Then she told me to come to her house. I told her that i'll come after taking bath. Since my parents took an early morning train I had no time to take bath. So I bathed and went to Sharmila's house. She was ready with cups of coffee for both of us. She had made a great coffee. It was quite refreshing. Then she went to kitchen to prepare lunch. I sat in the living room reading the newspaper. After I finished with reading I went into the kitchen to see if she needs any help. But no help was required. So I sat on the kitchen table and started talking with her. Our subject slowly changed to her past. She asked me whether I would like to see her marriage album. I said, "I would love to." She went in the bedroom and brought the album. I started seeing the pictures one by one. She was looking very beautiful in that red saree. Her husband too was good enough to suit her. I said, "You looked beautiful that day in the red saree!""Why? I don't look good now days?" She asked back."You look even better now. You were quite thin framed then. I wonder why your husband left you." I said. But next moment I realized that it might hurt her. So I said, "I am sorry. I shouldn't have remembered you of that.""Don't be sorry. He must have been flattered by the beauty of firangs." She said."He is such a fool. If I were in his shoes I would have left thousands of such firangs for you. How can he leave such a nice and beautiful wife? It takes a lot of luck to get a lady like you as your life partner." I said."It's hard luck for me that you were not in his shoes." She smiled."When did he leave you?" I asked."Nine years back. He provides me with a lot of money. But what's the use when he has already left." She answered."It must have been very difficult to spend life alone. I know Sachin (her son) is there. But one needs someone more than that to live." I said."Why don't you go for dating?" I added.She looked at me with a smile and said, "Who will date me?""Why? You have all the attributes to become a perfect date for anyone.""So will you be my first date?" She asked."I am honored that you asked me for the date. I'll love to be with you on a date" I said immediately. She laughed."I am not joking. I am quite serious." I added "But i'll prefer my home as venue."I said, "Ok. That will be fine if you are comfortable. ""When we shall go for date?" She asked."Why not today?" I questioned back. "Ok. Get off the table now. Lunch is ready." She said.I helped her getting all the bowls on the table and we sat for the lunch. She definitely was a very good cook. I loved absolutely everything she prepared. We talked about a lot other things while having lunch. After having the dessert after the lunch I told her that I have to do some washing and so I have to leave. She Okayed. "Don't forget about our date. I'll be there at 6 o'clock. Be ready!" I said while leaving.Ok!! " She said with a nice smile.Then I went to my home. I did all the washing and went to bedroom for a nap. All the while I had the thought of my first date on my mind. What should I wear? What should be the color of the shirt? Should I wear formals or casuals? What she would wear? And many such questions came to my mind. Soon I went to sleep. But I didn't forget to put the alarm on to get up at 5 o'clock. So as scheduled, I got up at 5 o' clock, took bath one more time and got dressed up in my best formal wear. I went downstairs to the flower shop and bought a beautiful red rose for my date. I looked at Sharmila's home from the road. The windows were closed. I went to her house and rang the doorbell. After some moments Sharmila opened the door. I was stunned to see her. She was wearing which looked the best on her; a red saree with a sleeveless blouse! She had put light make up on. Her hairs were tied in a bun. She had few ornaments on as well. A necklace, small chandelier ear rings and bangles in each hand to go with it. "Come in." She said.I went in. The room was dimly lit with the ceiling lights. The closed windows were covered with nice curtains and to add to that, a beautiful room freshener. It was a perfect atmosphere for date. She closed the door. As soon as I turned towards her, she asked, "How am I looking?""Stunning to say the least!" I was surprised that I found the words. She
blushed. "A rose for a queen!" I offered the rose to her. She took it with a beautiful blushing smile on her face. She turned towards the music system and turned it on. It was playing beautiful love songs. "May I have a pleasure to dance with you?" I asked and offered my hand. As soon as she took it I pulled her slowly closer and we started dancing. Both of us were quite good at dancing. We had a great time dancing together when we celebrated Sachin's birthday a month back. But this was a different thing altogether. She had her hands around my neck and I had mine around her waist. We have forgotten about the rest of the world. Whatever distance we had between us when we started dancing had already vanished. She was looking deep into my eyes with a smile on her face. After some time, I don't know what went through my mind. I pulled her closer into a hug and planted my lips on her lips. I think she too was very much into it. She just closed her eyes and responded beautifully. I had my hands running all over her back. With every passing moment our kiss went on to become more and more tight. Same was the case with our hug too. We continued for quite a long time. We came into my senses when the song stopped. We broke the kiss and I stepped back a bit. "I am sorry! I shouldn't have crossed my limits." I said with my head down. "Oh come on Raj! What's a date without a kiss? You haven't crossed your limits yet." She said stepping forward. In the meantime the cd changer had finished with its task and another cd of love songs have started playing. She put her arms around my neck with the intention of resuming the dance and said, "in fact, I wouldn't have mind if you had crossed your limits!" Her boldness was a complete surprise package for me. I put my hands around her waist and resumed dance. In a couple of moments, she Pulled me into a hug and locked her lips with mine. This time it was a bit hornier. She entered her tongue into my mouth and started exploring my mouth. Our first kiss was like my appreciation to her beauty. But the one initiated by her was more than just expressing the appreciation. My cock was already erect and throbbing inside my pant. Her hands which were around my neck at first, have now started running through my hairs. My hands which were running over her back during our first kiss have now grabbed the hold of her butts and were pressing them slowly. I was taking small steps towards crossing the limits. I broke the kiss and started kissing all over her face and her neck. My body temperature started rising even in that ac room and my cock started aching in my pant. It was at its fullest. Soon Sharmila started playing with the buttons of my shirt, opened them one by one and off went my shirt. She kissed me one more time. This time she started with my lips and continued to my neck and further to my chest. Her one hand was caressing the huge bulge formed in my pant. She soon took my belt off, opened the button of my pant and in just a moment my pant was down to my ankles. I stepped out of it. Now I was in front of her with only underwear on. She hugged me tightly. The touch of her silk saree was just too sexy to handle. I kissed her forehead and said, "It's my turn now." With that I took out the pin which held the pallu of her saree with her blouse and pulled the pallu. Now I put my hand in her petticoat from the front and pulled out the part of her saree which was tucked in there. With that, her saree came off completely. Her cleavage was prominently visible from the top of her low cut sleeveless blouse. I kissed her neck and started showering kisses on her cleavage. She laughed naughtily and turned around. I grabbed her waist from behind and started playing with her navel. I continued with the kisses and untied the string of her petticoat. She had her eyes closed. I just pulled her petticoat from both the sides and as it loosened I left it. It went down to her ankles. She stepped out of it. Then I moved my hands a bit up and started pressing her boobs. Soon my hands were busy opening the buttons of her blouse. One by one all the four of them were open and I pulled her blouse out. Now she was in white bra and panty. She turned around again and hugged me. Her body was fairly hot as well. I was caressing her bare and smooth back with my hands. The only obstacles were the straps of her bra. I found the clasp and opened it. Suddenly her hands which were running on my back and through my hairs for all this time, went down and pushed my underwear down at one go. My cock sprang out immediately and touched her crotch. She stepped back a bit to take look at it and offered an opportunity for me to pull her bra off. She grabbed the hold of it, stroke a little and said with smile, "you have got a massive one." "And you have a great pair!!" I added while having a good look at the most beautiful pair of breasts I have ever seen. They were really very beautiful. They were nice and round in shape and fair with pink nipples. On hearing my comments she folded her arms around her chest thereby covering the breasts. I took this opportunity to pull her white panty, which was already very wet, out in a flash."You are very naughty!!" She had a grin on her face.Her pussy was cleanly shaven and had pink lips. I pulled her closer and hugged her tightly to feel her body. I have no words really to describe the warm feeling of her body and the soft touch of her breasts. I slowly moved my hand downwards and inserted one of my fingers into her pussy. She could only say, "Aaaahhh…" I kept pushing my finger further and kept on moving it around in her pussy. After some time of finger fucking I pulled my finger out and pushed her down on the sofa. She just laid there rubbing her pussy. Now it was uncontrollable for me. I opened her legs apart A bit, pushed her hand away and kissed her pussy lips. She let out a moan. I kissed there a few more times, opened her pussy lips
and inserted my tongue into it. She moaned loudly and twitched her body like a first timer. I continued with my work on her pussy. Her juices were flowing endlessly. Soon I found one of her boobs and started pressing it. It was a great pleasure to have your mouth on the pussy of a beautiful lady and your hand on her breasts pressing it. I continued for 5-7 minutes. Her breaths started getting heavier and moans started getting louder. Finally, she let out a loud groan and a jolt ran through her body. She closed her legs so tightly that I almost got suffocated. Yes! She was in orgasm. She set me free after few moments. I was very eager to feel the warmth of her pussy with my cock. So I went up towards her face and locked her lips with mine. Now we were in such a position that the tip of my cock was touching lips of her pussy. To my surprise, she grabbed the hold of my cock and guided its head into her pussy. The warmth of her pussy just maddened me. I tried to push a bit further. She was very tight. "You are still very tight from inside" I said breaking the kiss."It's unused for last ten years!!" She grinned.I gave one hard push and my cock went in completely. "aaaahh Raj!! Do it slowly darling!!!" She almost shouted with pain.I stayed there kissing her lips for a while till her pain subsided. After some time I started moving my cock in and out of her pussy. All I could hear from her was, "aah uhhh ohhh mmmmmm! You doing great darling! Just continue. Wow!! I have been waiting for this for so many days. Wow!!!"I was kissing her face and neck like mad. Soon I turned towards her breasts. First I licked her pink nipple and started biting it. She started shouting in painful pleasure. Her nipples grew harder and darker. I started sucking her left boob and pressing the right one. "Ohhhhhh! Harder Raj! You are doing fine! Suck it harder…Now our act was in full swing. I was sucking her boobs hard and pounding her pussy with my monster cock. After some time, her moans turned into grunts. They went on getting louder and louder. Meanwhile, pressure is building in my loins as well. I couldn't stand it and increased my speed. Finally we both came with loud shouts. I shot my entire load of sperms into her pussy. It was the greatest ever; almost filled her pussy completely. I just fell on her exhausted. We stayed in that position for some time gathering our breath. "Thank you!! It was really a great pleasure to have such good session of sex after so many days." She said after some time. I said nothing in reply. I just locked myself in a wild kiss with her. It went on for around 5 minutes. I just couldn't keep my hands off her. But then, hunger let its presence felt. But I continued with the kiss. Finally she broke the kiss and said, "Let's take a break. We'll have rest after the dinner."We got up from the sofa. She went in the bedroom. My cum mixed with her love juices running down her thighs. She came back with just a towel wrapped around body. She must have taken a shower. I was putting my underwear on. But she handed another towel to me and said, "Put only this thing on." I went to the bathroom and took a light shower. In the meantime, the dinner table was ready. She had prepared a very good food. We had a nice chat about the things except sex while dining as if nothing has happened. After I finished the dinner, she told me to go to the bedroom. I went in and sat on the bed thinking about our session of sex. My cock which was resting for all this time started coming back to life by the thought of sex. After few minutes Sharmila entered the room. She stood in front the bed, removed the towel from her body and said, "Now it's my turn to satisfy you!!" My cock immediately formed a tent in the towel wrapped around my waist by the sight of that nude beauty. She just opened its knot, pulled it away and told me sleep on the bed. I gladly followed her instructions. After that she Sat between my legs and started stroking my cock with her hands. She pulled engulfed it entirely. Now it Was my turn to twitch my body and moan loudly with pleasure like a first timer. She was quite good at it. She kissed, sucked, and licked my cock like an expert. It continued for 15 minutes and finally I came with a loud groan. She licked all the cum and cleaned my cock. Though I was through with an orgasm, my cock was not ready to lose its hardness and to add to that, she started stroking my cock. Now my cock was hard like a hot steel rod. Now she stopped stroking and came up. She slowly sat on my cock and my dick went into her wet pussy with ease. I enjoyed that warmth of her pussy again. She adjusted herself neatly and slowly started riding me. But I wasn't satisfied with that. I was getting all the pleasure for my cock but what I enjoyed the most was her fair and smooth body; especially her boobs. So I continued to be flat on my back for some time. But then I sat up. As I sat up she kissed my lips passionately. I hugged her tightly and showered kisses on her neck. After some time I took her boob in my mouth and started sucking with all my strength. This was a pretty quiet session. After almost 30 minutes full of passionate and wild sex we both entered orgasm together. After that too I didn't stop sucking her breasts. Finally she pulled my head away and locked in another kiss. This one was quite short compared to others. She said, "Enough for today!! I am feeling very tired! I need a sleep now." I was a bit disappointed at this; but accepted her. "Will you mind if I sleep here with you tonight!?" I asked. "You don't need to ask me for this after all this." She laughed. So I got up with intention to get my clothes back. "Where are you going?" "To get the clothes." I answered."What' s the need to put the clothes on? Who's going to come to see us in the night?" She asked with a smile. I agreed and both of us took a blanket over us and slept hugging each other."Get up now. It's 9 o'clock!" Sharmila told me in sweet voice in the
morning.I opened my eyes and looked towards her she was still in the bed without any clothes. I just pulled her in hug and kissed her deeply. She too replied passionately. We got up from the bed and brushed teeth. We were still naked. "Let's take a bath together." I suggested. She agreed immediately. We entered the bathroom and started the shower. We started caressing each others' bodies. I occasionally teased her by pinching her stomach, her breasts and her nipples. I slapped her butt too couple of times. She hugged me and bit my nipples couple of times. My cock was now rising under that hot water from the shower. I pulled her in hug and locked lips. My cock touched her pussy. My mind said, "Enough is enough!" And I pushed her up against the wall and pushed my throbbing cock into her pussy. She shouted aloud. But I was in no mood to stop. I just continued banging her pussy in fast pace. After 10 minutes of wild sex I shot my hot cum in her pussy. She too came with a loud groan and said, "Haven't you finished yet?" "With a woman like you available freely, how can one be satisfied with just three shots?" I said with a smile. "I hate you!!" She said naughtily. After that we bathed each other with a lot of love. After bath we toweled each other and put the clothes on. After that we had coffee. "So, how did you like the date? Am I a good dating partner or not?" I asked."Oh definitely! In fact whenever I would go on date, I would like you to be my partner." She said."And I would want you to be my partner." I added.We both laughed. "Jokes apart. You really have been an ideal partner. Bold and beautiful! Just as I like." I said. She blushed at my comments. "So why don't you be my date for next two weeks? Why don't you stay here only? We'll have a lot of fun." She said. I accepted her offer gleefully and stayed there for next two weeks. We had a lot of sex in those 15 days. We had a go at each other at least four to Five times a day. We made love almost everywhere except look. Those 15 days were the best in my entire life.
Hello friends, I’m Dev again from Surat, today I want to send my own story to u all, my English is not so good so my stories is in Hindi ok.. I live in Surat (Gujarat) I’m smart looking guy, 5:8fts, 70kgs, good body and big & very hot cock, my age 28 so; friend meri stories kuch is tarah hay. Yeh stories aaj say 6 month pehlay ki hay jab hamaray baju may ek cuppel rahnay aaya. Unki marrage huye 1 saal huye the paar unka koi bacha nahi tha.or wo kariban meri age ke hi honge. Unkay pati ka kuch import exoprt ka business tha. Thode din rehnay ke bad unki hamari jan pehchan ho gai or hamara unka aana jan ho gaya. Kariban thode dino bad us bhabhi aur mari dosti ho gaye.woh bahut sexy thi, wese bhabhi ka figer hoga 34-26-34 uskay boob bade the or sexy the jab wo chalti thi to uskay boobs move hote the yeh dekh kar koi bhi machal jaye. Uska hubby aksar month may 15 20 din bahar rahta tha or may jab bhi uskay ghar par jata to usko dekhta hi rahta or usko fuck karne ki socha karta ke kash is ko chod saku or ghar aa kar muth marta tha.main uske boob or gand ke bare may soch soch kar muth mara karta tha. May jab bhi uskay ghar jata to,use dekh ke muje lagta ta tha ki wo udas udas rahti hay. Ek din jab may uskay ghar gaya to uska ghar ka door khula huva tha or may bell bajaye bagar hi uskay ghar may chala gaya to may nay dekha ki ghar may koi nahi hay sayad wo bathroom may thi to may sofa per jakar beth gaya to may nay dekha ki waha ek xxx ki book padi hay. May nay usko utha kar dekha to usmay xxx pic thay sare pic male ke the or sare male ke bade bade land the. May dekh kar ek dam garam ho gaya or phir may nay vahi per book ko rakh di,or bhabhi bathroom may thi uski or chal pada or bathroom may kaha say dekha jaye yeh dekhnay laga. Jab may nay bathroom may dekha to bhabhi puri nude naha rahi thi or apnay sare badan per sabun laga kar apnay boobs or chut ko rab kar rahi thi,yeh dekh kar mera land pura khada ho gaya bhabhi apnay chut may 2 ungli andar bahar kar rahi thi. Aur halki halki moarn kar rahi thi,phir us ka ungli jor se chalne laga, main samaj gaya ki yeh aab jharne wali hai.taab main waha se hat gaya,yeh dekh kar may foran apnay ghar per aa gaya or apnay room may aakar apni pent utar kar apna pura land bahar nikala or muth marnay laga. Ab muje laga ki bhabhi ko kya chahiye yeh may jan gaya. Aur yeh soch ne laga ki kaise bhabhi chod saku, kyuki is bech us ka hubby bhi 7din ki tour per bahar jane wala tha ,taab mujhe laga ki yeh hi sahi moka hai bhabhi ko chod ne ka. Tour pe jate samai uske hubby ne kaha ki 1 week ke liye tum iska khayal rakhna, to bhabhi nay kaha ki koi bat nahi yeh mere aur main is ka khayal rakhuge. Or first din rat ko bhabhi ke ghar pe khana khane ke bad may nay bhabhi ko maray flat ki chabi (key) day di or kaha ki kash morning may muje uthnay may deri ho gaye to please aap muje utha dena. To bhabhi nay kaha ki koi bat nahi may tumko utha dungi or may chabi dekhar apnay flat per aa gaya. Or morning may jaab utha tha to mera land hard tha to may bhabhi ke bare may sochnay laga or mere land aur hard ho gaya to may nay apna short utara or bhabhi ko yaad karke muth marna suru kar di. May muth marnay may masgul tha or achanak mere bedroom may bhabhi muje uthanay aa gai may muth marnay may itna masgul tha ki muje pata hi nahi chala ki bhabhi kab aa gai usnay muje dekha or kaha ki kya kar rahay ho may ekdam ghabra gaya or apna short pehanay laga to bhabhi muskurai or kaha ki tumhara to bahut bada hay itnay bade lund ko hila hila kar kyu tang kar rahay ho. To manay bhabhi ko kaha ki yeh muje bahut tang karta hay is liye hila raha hu to usnay kaha ki may is ka aaj tang karna band karva dungi. Bhabhi ke samne apna 8" ka laura dikha dikha kar apne hath se hilane laga. Mera ath inch ka lund fanfana kar khara ho gaya tha.bhabhi mera khara lund ko dekhtee hui boli, "sachmuch tumhara lund bahut lumba aur mota hai. Us larkee ko bahut maza aiga jo tumse chudwegee." is par mai apna lund unki taraf kamar hila kar barhate hue bola, "aap hi chudwa kar dekh lo ki kitna maza ata hai." mere bat sun kar bhabhi boli, "hi! Agar mare pati ko pata chal gaya to bahut hi bura hoga." maine kaha, "jab hum kisi ko nahee batainge to kisi ko kaise pata chalega?" eh sun kar bhabhi mere taraf dekhte hue muskurane lagee aur apne hoton par apni jeev pherne lagee. Mujhe malum ho chtha ki bhabhi mujhse apni choot chudwana chahatee hai, lekin pahal meri taraf se chahatee hai. Maine tab aage barh kar unke chuncheon par apna hath rakh diya aur unhe dhire dhire sahalane laga.bhabhi kuch nahee bolibas muskurate rahee. Tab maine unki nighty utar diya aur mere samne bhabhi sirf black bra uar gulabi panty apne jawanee ka jalwa dikhate hue aadh nangee kharee thee.phir main ne us ki bra ko nikal feka mai unki gol gol chunchee dekh kar hairan ho gaya. Unki chunchee kuch lumbe akar ki thee, lekin bilkul tani hui the. Unke aerola kareeb 1" ka tha aur nipple dekhne me phula hua monacca lag raha tha. Maine phir dhire se unko apni bahon me le liya aur unke chuncheon par apna pakar majboot karke unko apne dono hathon me lekar masalne laga. Mai bhabhi ko apne bahon me bhar kar kas kar jakar liya. Bhabhi bhi mujhko apne dono hathon se pakare hue the. Maine unke dono honth apne honthon ke bich le kar chusne laga. Bhabhi bhi hamare bahon me aadh nangee kharee kharee mujhe dono hathon se pakar kar apne honth chuswa rahee thee aur apni chunche maslawa rahee thee. Ab dhire dhire bhabhi mere hathon se nikal kar mera baniyan utar diya,phir main ne aapna yaak haath us ki panty main dal ke us ki chut ko haath main leke us ko ragra,phir main ne aapni ek ungli us ki chut main daldi,aur us ko ungli se chodne laga.mare asa kar ne se,kuch dar main us ki chut gili ho gaye.phir mujhe laga aab yeh chudne ko ek daam tayar hai,taab main ne aapni ungli uski chut
se bahar nikali,aur uski panty ko us ke badan se aalag kar di.aab hum dono ek dusre ke samne bilkul nange khare the aur dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the.bhabhi humse bolee, "hai dev tum nange bahut sundar dikhte ho, tumhara khara hua lumba lund dekhne me bahut hi sundar lagta hai aur koi bhi larkee ya aurat isko apnee choot me lekar chudwana chahegee." mai ab bhabhi ke pas gaya aur apne bahon me le kar usse pucha, "hume koi aur larkee ya aurat se matlab nahee hai, kya aap mere lund ko apane choot ke andar lena chahatee hain ki nahee?" tab bhabhi boli, "aaree tum abhi nahi samajhe, mai to tabhi se tumhare lund se apanee choot ki chudai karana chatee hun. Ab jaldee se tum humko chodo. Mere choot me aag lagee hai." or mere pass aai or mera cock apnay hath may lekar payar karnay lagi. Ab mai bhabhi ka ek chunchee apne munh me lekar chusne laga aur dusri chunchee apne ek hath me lekar masalne laga.bhabhi bhi ab tak garma gayee thee. Unhone mera lund apne hathon me pakar kar mujh ko bed par patak diya aur mera lund apne hathon me lekar usko bare dhyan se dekhne lagee. Thori der ke bad wo boli, wese tumhara land bahut hi sexy hay. Aaj meri choot khub maze le le kar is lund se chudegee. Ab tum chup chap pare raho. Mujhko tumhara lund ka pani chakhanee hai." mai tab bola, "teekh hai bhabhi jab tak aap mera lund ka swad chakhogee, mai bhi apki choot ke swad ka anand uthunga. Aaiye hum dono 69 position par palang par lette phir hum dono palang par ek dusre ke pair ki taraf munh karke let gaye. Maine bhabhi ko apne upar kar liya.bhabhi ne mere lund ke supare ko apne hothon se laga kar ek jordar chumma diya aur phir apne munh me le kar chusne lagee aur kabhi kabhi usko apane jeev se chatne lagee. Mujhko apne lund chusai se raha nahi gaya aur apna lund bhabhi ke munh me pel diya.bahbhi lund ko apne munh se nikaltee hue ek randi ki tarah boli, "wah mere raja abhi aur pelo apne lund ko mere munh me, bad me isko mere choot me pelna." ab mai bhabhi ko jo ki mere upar leti hui thee uske dono pair ko faila diya. Ab mere ankho ke samne unki jhanto wali choot puri tarah se khulee hui thee aur mere lund khane ke liya tayar thee. Mai apana unglee unkee choot me pel kar andar-bahar karne laga.bhabhi tab jor se boli, "hi! Kyu time barbad kar rahe ho, mere choot ko unglee nahee chahiye. Abhi tum isko apne jeev se chodo. Bad me usko apna lund khilana, wo tumhara lund khane ki liye taras rahee hai," mai bola, "kyu chinta kar rahee ho bhabhi, abhi apki choot aur mera lund ka milan karwa deta hun. Pahale mai apki choot ki rus chakh to loo.dekhu to bhibhe ki choot ka taste kaisa hai.suna hai ki sunder aur sexy aurat ke choot ka rus bahut meetha hota hai." tab bhabhi boli, "theek hai, jo marjee me aye karo, ye choot ab tumhara hai. Isse jaise chahe maze lelo. Han ek bat aur, jab hum ek dusre ko chodne ki liye tayar hai aur ek dusre ka choot aur lund chat rahe hain, chus rahe hain tab eh aap aap ka kya rat laga rakha hai. Tum mujhko nam lekar pukaro aur aap aap ki rat choro." ab maine dekha ki unki choot lund khane ke liye khul band ho rahee hai aur apni lar baha rahee hai aur uski choot bahar aur andar se rus se bhiga hua tha. Maine jaise hi apni jeev bhabhi ki choot me ghusera wo chillane lagee, "hai, kaya cheej banai hai bhagwan ne, chuso chuso, aur jor se chuso meri choot ko. Aur andar tak apni jeev ghusero, hi meri choot ki ghundee ko bhi chato, bahut maza a raha hai. Hi mai ab chutne wali hun." aur itna kahate hi bhabhi ki choot garam garam meetha rus chor diya jisko ki mai apne jeev se chat kar pura ka pura pee gaya. Udhar bhabhi ne apni munh me mera lund lekar usko khub jor jor se chus rahee thee aur mai bhi bhabhi ke munh me jhar gaya. Mere lund ke jharan sab ke sab bhabhi ke munh ke andar gira aur usko unhone pura ka pura pee gayee. Ab bhabhi ka chehera kamjwala se chamak rahee thee aur wo muskuratee hui bole, "choot chusai me bahut maza aaya, ab choot chudai ka maza lena chahatee hun. Ab tum jaldee se apana lund chudai ke liye tayar kar aur mere choot me pelo, ab mujhse raha nahee jata." mai bhabhi ko palang par chit karke leta diya aur unki dono pair ko upar utha kar ghutne se mor diya. Phir maine apne lund ka supara khol kar unki choot ke upar rakh diya aur dhire dhire unki choot se ragarne laga.bhabhi mare chudai ke apne kamar neeche upar kar rahee thee aur phir thori der ke bad boli, "sale batichod, free me parai aurat ki choot chodne ko mil raha hai isiliye khara lund humari chudasi choot ko dikha raha aur usko choot ke andar nahee pel raha. Sale bhosari ke gandu, ab jaldee se apna musar jaisa lund choot me ghusa nahee to hat ja mere upar se mai khud hi apni unglee choot me dal apni choot ki garmi nakaltee hun." tab maine unki chuncheon ko pakar nipple ko masalte hue unke hothon ko chuma aur bola, "aare meri rani, itni bhi jaldee kya hai? Jara mai pahale tumhare is sunder nanga badan ka ananad utha lun, uske bad phir tumhe jee bhar kar chodunga. Maine abtak apne life me kabhi is tarah se nanga aurat nahee dekhi hai. Phir itna chodunga ki tumhari eh sundar si dabal roti si choot lal par gayegee aur suj kar pakuree ho jayega." bhabhi boli, "sale chodu, humare jawani ka tum bad me maze lena uske liye abhi puri rat paree hui hai, abhi hum ko ghar pe kaam hai.abhi to bas humko chodo. Mai mari ja rahee hun, humare choot me aag lagi hai aur wo tumhare laure ke dhakke se hi jayenge. Jaldee se apna lund meri choot me pel do, please mare raja aab jaldi bhe karo." Bhabhi ki in sab sexy bate sun kar main khus ho gaya aur samajh gaya ki ab yeh mujhse randi ti tarah chudegi.. Bhabhi mere lund se chudane ki liye puri tarah se tayar hain. Maine apna supara unke pahale se bhigi choot ke darwaje ke upar rakha aur dhire se kamar hila kar sirf supare ko andar kar diya.bhabhi humare phule hue supara apne choot me ghuste hi apni kamar ko jhatke se upar ko uchala aur mera ath
inch ka lund pura ka pura unke choot me ghus gaya,. Tab bhabhi ne ek ah si bhari aur boli, "ah! Kya shantee mili tumhare lund ko apne choot me dalwa kar.eh acchha hua,mujhe bahut din se icchha tha ki kisilambe land se chud ne ka,aaj woh puri ho gaye. Nahee to meri icchha puri nahee hotee." ab maine apna lund dhire dhire unke choot ke andar-bahar karne laga. Unhone apni choot me kabhi itna mota lund pahale kabhi nahi ghusaya tha,sayad us ke pati land chota hoga,isliye unhe kuch takleef ho rahee thee. Mujhe bhi unki choot kafi tight lag rahee thee aur mai mast ho kar unki choot chodne laga.bhabhi meri chudai se mast ho kar barbara rhaee thee, "hi! Mere raja, mere raja aur pelo aur pelo apni bhabhi ki chhot me apna mota lund, tumhari bhabhi ki choot tumhara lund khakar nihal ho rahee hai. Hi! Lumbe aur mote lund ki chudai ka maja kuch aur hi hotee hai. Bus maza aa gaya. Han han, tum aise hi apni kamar uchal uchal kar mere choot me apni lund ane do. Meri choot ki chinta mata karo. Phat jane do usko aaj.,Meri choot ko bhi bahut dino se shauk tha mota aur lumba lund khane ka. Usko aur jor jor se khilao apna mota aur lumba lund." mai bhi jor jor se unke choot me apna lund pelte hue barbara raha tha, "hi! Meri rani, le! Leeeee! Aur le jee bhar kar kha apni choot me mera lund ka thokar. Mera kismat aaj bahut achha hai, jisse ki mai tumhare jaisi aurat ki choot me apna lund ghuser kar chod raha hun. Kya meri chudai tumhe pasand a rahee hai? Sahi sahi batana bhabhi? Kuon achha chodta hai tumhare raseeli choot, mai ya aap ka pati?" bhabhi boli, "hi raja ab mai tumko kya bataun, mai tumharee chudai se bahut khus hun.mera pati to mujh ko chodta hai. Lekin tumhara aur unki chudai me bahut fark hai.woh roj sone se pahale bister par let kar jhat se mujhe nangee karke meri tangon ko uthata hai aur apna lund meri choot me pelta hai. Usko is bat ka ehsas nahee hota hai ki aurat garam dhire dhire hotee hai. Lekin wo 2 min chodta hai aur phir jhar jata hai. Aur main roj payasi rah jati hu. Mujhe lagta hai ki tumharee lund khane ke bad meri choot unka lund khana pasand nahee karegee. Kyun ki tumhare lund se meri choot ab phail jayegee aur us me unka patla aur chota lund dhila dhila jayega jisse kam se kam mujh ko to maza nahee ayegee." "bhabhi sahi sahi batana, tumne shadee ke pahale bhi kisi lund ko apne choot ghusaya hai ki nahee?" "han mere x boyfriend jo ajkal mumbai main hai aur uski sadi kisi aur larki se ho gaye hai,usne mujhko meri shadee se pahale bhi choda hai. Lekin unke lund ki chudai mujhko pasand nahee aya." "kyon?" "aare unka lund bahut chota aur patla hai, lekin wo mujhe chodne ke pahale aur chodne ke bad khub choot chata aur chusa karte the aur unki choot chusai acchhee lagtee thee., Wo sadi se pahle jaab bhe delhi atein to meri choot jaroor chodte the paar aab to uski sadi ho gaye hai" eh sab bate karte karte hue hum log chudai ka maza lete rahe aur humari chudai se bhabhi do bar jhar gayee aur phir maine apna lund unke choot ke andar tak dal kar unke choot ke andar jhar gaya.phir main us ke upper so gaya.kuch der ka baad bhabhi bed se uth ke aapne kapre pahan le ,mujhe gaal pe kiss kar ke aapne ghar chale gye,baad main milne ka vada kar ke,us ke baad us din raat main kya hua,aur main us ka virgin gand,kaise mara yeh main aap ko baad main batau ga.thats the next part of my store.
Housewife’s Get Honry Nitu got out of the car and pushed her dark sunglasses on her head into her silky dark hair, as she walked to the tailor shop. As she entered some bells on the door signaled her entry. A young man of about 25 years of age came out from an inside room and asked, "Can I help you, Ma'am?" He looked quite strong and muscular, with a well-proportioned body, his slightly hairy chest was partially visible through the 2 open buttons of his shirt. He was not bad looking, not at all. In fact, thought Nitu, he was good enough to flirt with if she had met him in a club. But he was not a 65 years old, long-bearded and near-sighted man which is what she was looking for. "Where is master ji?" She asked. "He has gone to his village, he'll be back next month." The guy replied. "Oh yes, he told me, I forgot." She slapped her forehead in a gesture of despair. "I am his nephew, my name is Raj. I am looking after the shop in his absence. Can I do anything for you?" For a tailor's nephew he spoke really well and decently, Nitu thought. Raj also, in the meantime, was checking out Nitu with frank eyes. Nitu was the young, gorgeous wife of a middle-aged, ultra-rich businessman, who spent more days in foreign countries than in India. She was what you'd call a trophy wife. And her husband did display his sexy, hot wife in his business circles just like a trophy. The problem was for a gorgeous babe that she was she didn't get all the sex she wanted. Her husband when he wasn't doing a business deal a minute was not really interested in sex. And on the rare occasions when he was in the mood for sex, he was too much of a gentleman to do any rough, hard fucking that she craved. She could count the orgasms she had in a year on her fingers. And half of them were in hot water tub. Though not used to stepping out for sex, her sex-starvation slowly started affecting her dressing style. She had begun to dress to show off her alluring figure, and she loved it when guys so obviously drooled over her. She was worth drooling over. For 36, she was really fit and looked hardly 29 or 30. Her curves were all in the right places. There was not a single extra ounce of weight on her body, she took care of that with a twice-a-week gym routine. Her hair were dark and long, right now made into a stylish hairdo that kept them up, leaving her back bare as the Punjabi suit she was wearing had a pretty deep back cut. Her color was really fair and her arms looked really nice and smooth in the deep sleeveless cut of the tight suit. Her slim, sexy figure was accentuated by the tight fit of the suit. She was wearing a bra but it was the bare essentials type that didn't hide her nipples so well, her dupatta, white like her suit, was completely transparent, didn't hide her deep cleavage from the view, rather made it more interesting to look at it. The kurti stopped after covering her thighs, and the salwar though not so tight being white, had some transparency in it. You could see her white, smooth, well-toned thighs when the loose salwar clung to her legs. Her panties, were the stylish, sexy, French cut cottons that covered the essentials and only that. The salwar ended at her ankles which were quite shapely, and then she had on, 4" high white, clear heels, so sexy. "....I need it next week for a wedding." Raj stopped checking her out and looked at her face, she was telling him about a suit she wanted stitched. She had a cute face, high cheekbones, luscious lips with a hint of lipstick, and gray eyes. "Sure, we can do it by next week. Let me take your measurements." "But master ji has my measurements." "Well, he misplaced his notebook somewhere before he left. I am having to take fresh measurements for all the clients". "Oh, ok." She stepped towards the inner room where she always got measured. She took off her dupatta and put it on a dresser along with her purse, before standing on the mat. She put her hands on her waist as Raj approached her with a tape measure. He was intensely aware of her salty-fresh perfume coming from her smooth clean-shaved armpits mixed with her body smell as he stepped really close to her and measured her arm. He took her wrist and put her hand on his shoulder, standing an arm- length apart. Keeping one end of the tape secured at her wrist with his fingers his other hand moved slowly up her arm with the tape, his fingers brushing ever so lightly on her soft bare arm. She could feel goosebumps all over her body by the time his fingers touched her well-
rounded shoulder. She waited until he took the tape away from her arm before saying, "I want it to be a deep-sleeveless cut." Raj nodded understandingly and proceeded with the measuring process. Standing behind Nitu, he wrapped the cold, plastic measuring tape around her shapely neck. In the process his fingers brushed on her bare back gently, as the suit she was wearing had a deep back cut. Then he moved to the front and enlarged the circle of tape, "What kind of neck cut do you want?" "V" She said, and she was surprised her voice wasn't shaking. She was feeling really turned on by his close presence and the gentle touches of his hands. He loosened the tape in an approximation of her current neckline and his her nipples felt the brush of his thumbs and fingers as he proceeded to make a detailed careful measurement. A thrill ran down her body, tingling right down to her pussy. Instinctively her legs opened wider as she felt a heat building in her pussy. "This deep is ok?" as he held the tape between her tits, his knuckles were pressing lightly on her breasts, right in the nipular area. She felt her breathing get heavier. "Deeper", she said, trying hard to keep her voice from sounding all husky and horny as it felt inside her. He inserted his finger and the tape an inch inside her cleavage now, his knuckle touching her bare skin on her chest, right between her hot breasts. She could not believe she heard herself saying, "Deeper" again. "Are you sure?" he asked doubtfully. At the tone of his voice she opened her eyes, and then realized with a shock she never knew when she had closed them. "No, that's ok, but make sure, it's not loose from the sides." She tried to bring herself in control. "Ok, let me know how tight you want it." He measured the tightness of her current suit, putting one end of the tape on her shoulder and bringing the other down on her breast, her thumb pressing the end of the tape on her nipple. "This tight enough?" He asked looking at her gorgeous, flushed face. "Tighter." She murmured. He made the tape a half-inch shorter, pressure on her nipple increasing. "This is fine?" "Yeah, this is good!" Her voice was a hoarse whisper. Her pussy was flooding with juices. She didn't know when she had been so excited before in her life. She was married even if her businessman husband didn't fuck her so good. Nobody had brought her to a boiling point, so quickly with just a few deft touches and caresses. She could feel her panties fully wet and she was afraid pretty soon there'd be a wet spot on her salwar. Now he was behind her, touching her bare back, "You want this same cut?" "Yes, but a little deeper." His hand moved a little lower with the tape, "This much?" "Yes." Nitu could feel her body feel like burning from the inside. She was sure her leaking pussy was wetting the salwar now after soaking through the panties. Then from the front, his arms went around her slim body as he wrapped the tape around her flat tummy, asking her "This tight?" He was standing so close to her she could feel the heat from his body. His close presence was having a heady effect on her. "Little bit tighter.", she said, trying hard not to sound as breathless as she was. His hands brushed and caressed her waist and her belly as they smoothed the tape around her body. "This better?" "Oh yes!" He was making notations in a notebook of all measurements. He made another one now. --------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------- "Ok, let's talk about your salwar now." Nitu's heart skipped a beat as she realized his hands were now going to be on her legs. She could already feel her pussy soaking wet in her panties, really dying to be fucked. She didn't know if she could take any more of his teasing hands, especially on her legs! He seemed to know exactly what he was doing to her gorgeous, sensuous body! He was kneeling in front of her and with one end of the tape, pressed on her waist, his hand moved down, brushing the back of his fingers on her soft, smooth thigh, through the thin, almost transparent salwar she was wearing. He stopped with his hand on her shapely ankle and look up at her, "This length is ok for you?" "Should be, how about another inch lower?" She was surprised how coolly she was talking given that her head was swimming, her heart throbbing so wildly in her chest, she felt everybody in the neighborhood could hear it. His hand curved around the waistband of her low-tied salwar and she could feel his fingers on her soft bare skin, almost touching her panties' waistband, her heart skipped a beat. His fingers moved a sideways, so lightly caressing
her bare skin as he asked "This is where you'll be tying it?" "Y...yes!" This time she was sure he could hear her voice going all husky and needy. She could smell her own arousal and definitely he could too, she thought. Keeping his fingers on her belly, he moved his lower hand on her ankle, "This length ok?" "Yes..", She could hardly trust herself to say other words. Words she was thinking, like "fuck....use......ram me.." But wait...he was talking to her again. "Could you open your legs a bit, I need to measure the inseam?" He was requesting in a nice, gentle voice...but her mind was spinning "Inseam? That means he was going to go *gulp* between her legs now....oh GOD!" She picked up her 4" high heeled foot off the carpet and placed it wider, making her legs more than 1 foot wide. She was having trouble believing herself. Here she was, wife of one of the most powerful man in the country, definitely most powerful in the city, herself quite a pillar of high society, men vied for one smile from her luscious lips, and she was being touched and teased by an ordinary tailor. And yet, even as she was thinking all this, she lifted her foot and spread her legs wide for him, wishing he'd keep touching her more and more. He put one hand on her ankle, on the inside, and then with his right hand he moved the tape up, slowly, teasingly it seemed to her, until the higher end of the tape was pressing lightly on her thigh joint. His knuckles were pressing very lightly on her pussy lips through the thin salwar, and she could feel her wet, soggy panties, pressing on her pussy. She lifted her head skywards, almost as a reflex and a suppressed moan escaped her throat like a whimper of a kitten. "mhmm!" He didn't show surprise, just asked in a casual voice, "This is comfortable or do you want tighter?" "er..a little tighter...", she was surprised she was still able to talk. She was excited beyond her wildest fantasies. Her pussy was throbbing so wildly she could feel her pulse in it. She could feel her juices soaking through her panties now. She was positive there was a wet spot on her salwar and he could feel it as his fingers moved in her most private region. This time his knuckles really rubbed on her pussy slit through the thin clothes and her moan was not so suppressed this time. "Is this tight enough?" He asked and she nodded, "Y.y..yes!" "Great! That's all I need!" His hands were off her body and he turned to write one final notation in his notebook. Her mind revolted, "What? He was gonna send her away! Like this? Just like this?...after making her so damn burning hot she couldn't think straight?" "Come Monday evening, I'll have the suit ready for the first fitting." He said, turning to her after closing the notebook. "Monday?" She said, and her mind was saying, "Monday? Fuck Monday!! That's 5 days later, I need something NOW. N-O-W, NOW, some release maybe some more teasing, just one more touch would make her cum, she was sure!" But there was nothing she could do. He sounded all business-like, smiling at her, like he was waiting for her to leave. She was not going to beg some stranger for sex. She was married! This last came home to her as a surprise. Damn! He had excited her so much she'd forgotten she was a high-society, hot-ass, married lady who didn't cheat on her husband! She picked up her dark glasses, her purse, adjusted her soft, long, flowing hair and got in her car without a backward glance. She started driving away and at first chance, looked down. Yes, she was wet, there was a big wet spot on her salwar right between her legs. Her face flushed a bright red as she thought there was no chance he wouldn't have noticed it. And the hell of the matter was, she was still turned on like anything. She couldn't shake the memory of his hands from her mind. How good they felt, how they made her feel all tingly inside. How her pussy reacted when he touched her bare back. How he boldly put his fingers on her pussy...damn, that made her pussy twitch like crazy, she damn near came just from thinking about it! Her first action when she got home was to head for the bathroom, letting her purse, glasses and car keys fall where they will. She closed the bathroom door, started the water in the tub and started taking off her clothes. Water was only 2 inches deep yet, but it was deep enough that it tingled her pussy as she settled in. She was thinking of Raj as she started ramming her finger into her tight, hot pussy. The memory of his hands and how boldly and calmly he has teased her today was fueling her lust and she finger fucked her wet, dripping cunt harder and harder, using 2 fingers now. She came hard! Harder than she had ever come! Her body twitched uncontrollably, thrashing in the warm water of the tub.
She kept thinking of Raj and her fingers continued to fuck her still hot cunt. By the time the water was up to her shoulder, she had come 3 more times. All huge, mind-numbing orgasms! Now she lay back, exhausted, sated, to enjoy her bath. That night she fell asleep, reliving the experience at the tailor shop. Next morning, she got no time to think about it as she had to get ready to go to office and take care of business. But just as soon as she had settled in her big executive chair, her first thought was how good she had felt in the tailor shop and later in the tub. All day she kept thinking about Raj and his expert hands, twice she got so excited that she had to lock her office door and finger herself. But both times the phone rang and she had to postpone pleasure for business. The feeling of having been insulted slowly faded away and she actually started feeling horny for those hands again. That night she couldn't sleep that easily. She dreamt of Raj and woke up hornier than ever. She decided there was no way but to go there again. But how? He had called her 5 days later for the first fitting of the suit. All day at work next day she was distracted, thinking of an excuse to go there. Her heart beat faster every time she imagined going to the tailor shop again, stepping into the inner room for "measurement"...damn, that thought was moistening her pussy without even touching! Then she got it, she'll have to get a new dress made for her. She could buy the material this evening after office. She felt her body respond with a rush of hormones as she thought about this plan. --------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------- So eager was she, that she left work early and went to a shopping mall. After a lot of browsing and experimenting she bought a sequin dress material, thinking she'd ask him to make her a micromini dress for a party. Then she suddenly thought about what would she wear to his shop tonight? Now that she was at the mall, she should get something hot to wear this evening. She decided to get something sexy, something hot that would get his attention. Something that'd tell him what kind of attention she wanted. That kind of thinking led her into the short skirts section. And then the top had to match the skirt. In her bed room, she looked at the two tiny pieces of clothing she had bought laid out on her bed. The top was a halter, not much bigger than a bra, one string strap tying behind her neck and one on her back. That'd leave almost all her back exposed. The top was tight and did not cover her full 36C tits completely, a very generous amount of cleavage was available in the middle where a diamond broach (it looked like diamond) was holding the two cups together. The skirt was equally slutty, uneven flared hem, silky just like the top, the maximum length was 8 inches but it varied going to as less as 6 inches on her left thigh. On her left thigh a similar diamond-looking pin/broach was scrunching top half of the skirt, making a triangular naked area on her upper thigh and making the hem of the short skirt 2 inches higher. Nitu took care to take a nice bath and then apply creams to her skin, so that her exposed skin would not only look nice but also feel nice. She shaved her armpits and her pussy. Then applied an expensive, seductive perfume, around her armpits, near her tits, and also around her bald, soft, bare pussy. She surveyed the effect after wearing the tiny top and skirt, and the tiniest, small thong she could find. It was necessary also because of the bare patch in the skirt, normal panties would show. She wore 5" high heeled open toed shoes. The heels were pencil style, the platform clear and the straps that tied around her calves were white. As she stood before the long mirror, she could feel her body charged with horniness. Maybe it was the effect of the clothes and dress up, or the anticipation of what she was going to do, but as she lifted her skirt, she could see a quite bit wet patch on the thong already. She looked and felt very naked, so she picked up a long coat that covered her down to her knees. She closed the coat and walked out to her car before she could lose the nerve to do it. She parked the car in front of the tailor shop and sat there trying to get up her nerve. She could feel her thong completely soaked in her pussy juices. She lifted her skirt and took off the soggy thong, leaving it on the passenger seat. Taking some face tissues from the dashboard, she wiped her wet pussy as much as she could. She thought about leaving the coat also there in the car, but decided to keep it for now. Nitu picked up the sequin cloth that she had bought, from the back seat and started walking carefully to the tailor shop. Her heels were making a click-clack noise on the road and she could feel cool evening breeze entering her skirt and tickling her bare pussy, despite the long coat. --------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------- She stepped into the shop and as usual bells rang but today even this sound made her heart beat faster with excitement as she knew this would bring
Raj. "Hello Ma'aam." Raj smiled at her, looking pleased to see her back so soon. "I am afraid your suit it not ready yet." "Oh, you can call me Nitu", she smiled her charming smile, her heart was pounding but her words were surprisingly coherent and in control, "No, I have come for another thing. I want you to stitch a dress for me, I have a party to go to this month." She offered him the sequin cloth. He took the cloth, felt it in his fingers and told her, "Sure, let me know what kinda dress you want and I'll have it ready for you." "Yeah, I'll tell you as you take the measurements." Her heartbeat was increasing every minute. "Oh, but I already have your measurements. From the suit, remember?" Nitu's heart almost stopped, he wasn't going to measure her today? "No, no" she tried, "I don't want it to be the same style, I have some definite ideas about this dress." --------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------- "Oh! In that case, I better measure you again." The smile came back on Nitu's face, with her heart beating really fast as he walked towards the inner room. She following him in and took off her coat, which she deposited on a narrow shelf running one side of the room, along with her purse and sunglasses. The cool air-conditioned air of the room hit her pussy under that supershort skirt and made her gasp. But she was not the only one to gasp, "Wow!" Raj breathed as he saw her, dressed in the tiny two piece outfit. She smiled. Now she felt better, she wanted to see this reaction from him. He composed himself quickly and said, "You look really nice, Nitu ji." He motioned her to take her place. "Oh just call me Nitu." She gave him a flirty smile as she stood in the center of the room, spacing her heels shoulder width and putting her hands on her bare, slim, really fit waist. "So where do you want to start?" She was so eager for the touch of his hands, she felt like she'd cum when he would touch her again. He came to stand before her, close enough to be in her intimate zone, both bodies feeling the warmth from each other. Nitu's pussy tingled as he took her wrists and guided her to clasp them behind her neck, gently and politely, smiling all the time. He placed his hands on the bare sides of her slim body and let her hands caress up and down her soft skin, around her slim, gorgeous body, not like a lover, but not exactly in the limits of a tailor. Nitu opened her eyes when she heard him ask, "So what kind of a dress do you want?" --------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------- A minidress, short and tight." She spoke in a well-controlled, businesslike yet polite tone. She was feeling more confident now. Last time he had taken her by surprise, yes, that was it, she was not expecting it, that's why he had succeeded in taking charge, arousing her like a school girl. He caressed her flat belly and her soft, bare waist, "tight around here?" "Yes." "Here too?" he placed a gentle hand casually on her breast, his thumb resting lightly on her soft bare flesh where the top left is exposed. "Yesss!" She was feeling a burning fire coming up inside her loins, spreading heat throughout her body. "How about here?" standing in front of her, very close to her soft, warm body he had placed both his big, manly hands on her firm, tight ass cheeks. She could feel the heat emanating from his big palms through the thin silky skirt and her pussy was now fully soaked in her juices. She could smell the smell of arousal coming from her pussy above her deo. He turned to the shelf to pick up the measuring tape asking, "So what is this dress for?" "My husband's new hotel's opening night. Last Friday of this month." "Nice." He came behind her, with the tape and she could feel his hands moving on her fully bare back side. His hands seem more confident today, more intimate, like he knew what she wanted. Knowing he knew she came with slutty intentions today turned her on even more. He stood really close to her as he wrapped the cold tape around her narrow, shapely neck, "What kind of neck style?" was his expected question.
"Halter" He unwrapped the tape from her neck, but his hands continued to roam on her soft, bare back, "how deep back?" "Backless." She replied. He rubbed his manly, rough hands down her bare back, on her waist, "bare all the way to here?" he asked stopping his hands where her skirt started. A drop of colorless, sticky liquid detached itself from Nitu's pussy slit and dropped to the carpet. She could feel it drip, but she was helpless, she couldn't do anything. Every touch from his masculine hands was making her hotter and hotter. At this point she didn't even care if he saw it, she just wanted more and more. A LOT more! Raj saw the drop of pussy juice between Nitu's legs but didn't react other than smiling to himself. Raj moved to stand in front of Nitu and put his hands on her flat tummy, caressing up and also around her slim waist "How tight do you want it on this part?" his hands move up to just under her tits. "Very. Very tight." Nitu's throat was drying fast, her voice becoming husky with desire. "Skin tight?" he asked, his face very close to hers, she could feel his hot breath on her chest and neck as his hands caressed her midriff, in the front and back. "Yes, that'll be fine." She replied. And here?" He boldly put his hands on her soft tits, squeezing them a little in his big, strong hands, "Do you want it to squeeze like this?" "Mmmmmm!" Nitu only moaned in response and several more drops of her pussy juice dripped on the carpet. "...or lift them and squeeze them together?" Raj's hands showed her what he meant, grabbing her firm, hardening tits and pushing them together. "Aaannnhhh!" she moaned louder, lifting her head upwards with her eyes closed, "Yes, please!" "How tight squeeze?" Raj kept his hands on her gorgeous 36C tits, "this much? This much? Or this much?" He increased his pressure on her tits, his strong hands kneading her soft mounds in his fingers, pinching her hardening nipples in his finger and thumb. "Ummmm....", her mind was swimming, "Do that again!" He massaged and then squeezed her gorgeous tits again, making the nipples even harder as his thumbs pinched them firmly. Nitu's pussy dripped some more between her legs. A few drops of her pussy were trickling down here thigh. Her whole body felt like it was being cooked on a slow fire. She somehow said, "Yessss!" to one of the squeeze settings as Raj was kneading her tits. --------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------- He then moved behind her, saying, "How short do you want it to be?" He caressed her firm ass, giving her several options for a short dress. She sighed and moaned at his touch, choosing a length for her minidress. "Are you sure?", Raj asked, "that is one inch too short to cover your ass fully. Are you planning to wear panties under it?" "No." Right now she was planning to be a slut, in every manner. "Then bend over and put your hands on your knees, let me check the exposure." Hearing him talk like that made her heart jump, her pussy flowing freely now. She obeyed him instantly, putting her hands on her knees, looking behind her, her silky, soft hair falling down one side of her face. "Yes, you are exposed from here!", Nitu already knew that but his words made her all the more conscious of her dress and pose. Realizing how he was looking at her bare pussy filled with the juice of desire, made her already soaked pussy tingle, itching for some attention. But Raj didn't even touch her pussy. Instead he said, "Stand back up." She obeyed. "Now go to that wall, bend over with your hands on that shelf." Raj instructed, but didn't explain why this time. Nevertheless, Nitu complied with his order instantly and without question. She walked to the wall with the low wooden shelf, stepping carefully in her 5" high heels. Grabbing the 1 foot wide wooden shelf with her well-manicured hands she bent over from the waist, bringing her upper body parallel with the floor. Her legs were shoulder length apart and in that short, silky skirt, just the tip of her pussy slit could be seen glistening in the artificial light. Raj walked over to her and enjoyed the sight of her gorgeous body from behind. Then his and shot out and slapped her firm ass, not too hard, but enough to make her gasp and whimper like a kitten, "Open your legs wide, Nitu, spread them fully wide for me!" "Yes, sir!" was Nitu's meek, submissive response. She lifted her high-heeled feet and spread her legs more than 2
feet wide. Now as her short, tiny skirt hiked up, her pussy came into full view, her tight pussy slit fully wet, her pussy juices making a fresh puddle between her legs on the floor. Raj, slowly and deliberately, hiked up her skirt on her waist, fully exposing her firm, well-rounded buttocks and her tiny, tight ass hole. Her pussy was already fully exposed. Nitu, realizing her exposed position and imagining Raj's eyes on her most private parts, got more and more excited, her dripping pussy bearing evidence to her aroused state of mind. Raj could feel his dick get very hard in his pants as he caressed her firm buttock, in a tight circle, his thumb actually passed between her legs and brushed lightly on her bald, shaven pussy lip. Nitu almost jumped at that gentle touch, but Raj continued the circle and his thumb passing in her tight ass crack, touched her pink, tight, hot ass hole. Nitu moaned louder this time, "Aaaanh! Please?" She pleaded. Raj calmly reached over and untied the neck strap of her tiny, sexy, short top letting it fall open, exposing her hardened, sexy tits. "Please? Please what? What are you asking for, Nitu?" He asked nicely, fully in control of the situation. "Please fuck me! Enter me! Fuck me hard!" Nitu surrendered, she could not take any more. Her body was burning with desire. Raj untied her second top strap on her back and the tiny, sexy top fell on the floor. Raj started undoing his pants as he said, "But you are married, that'd be wrong." It frustrated her now, she was past caring for right or wrong, "Oh, please don't tease me. Fuck me, please!" "Oh Nitu, you are talking like a slut!", He said in mock surprise even as he took off his shorts. "Oh, yes, I am a slut. Fuck me like a slut." Raj got behind her and pressed the full length of his thick, hard cock flat on her dripping wet pussy slit and caressed her bare back, sliding his hands around her slim body to grab her soft, firm tits. Her nipples were so erect he could feel them digging into his palms. "Mmmmmm yess...please fuck me with that hard cock!" Nitu was surprising herself with her dirty talk. Her husband didn't talk dirty talk during sex. But even as she was thinking this, her brain was overwhelmed with one predominant thought, "She needed a hard fuck! Really hard and deep!" Raj rubbed her tight pussy with his thick cock up and down and that got her to moan more and louder. As he moved back and his pre-cum wet thick cockhead touched her pussy hole, his grip on her soft tits tightened, crushing them to pulp in his strong fingers. Nitu's lithe body arched into both sensations, the sound from her lips was half groan half whimper, "Ungaaaah!" Keeping his hands on her firm breasts, he moved his cockhead around, pressing a little finally finding the entrance to her soaking wet cunt. As he started pushing in, he was surprised by the tightness of her cunt. Despite being a married woman, she had a really tight cunt. The secret was the infrequent sex that she got from her husband. Slowly, Raj started pushing into her soft, tight cunt, feeling her pussy juices helping the penetration. She pushed back, trying to take more of his throbbing hard cock into her hungry cunt. At the same time she was a little concerned about the size of his cock. Her husband's cock was not so thick and not nearly that long. But right now her hungry pussy wanted to be rammed and slammed real hard and this cock could give her that. She pushed back and urged him, pleading with him, "Please fuck me. Make me your slut and ram my cunt with that wonderful cock. Please?" Leaving her tits, Raj started caressing her bare back and her firm, fully exposed ass as he continued to push his big cock into her wet, burning hot cunt. His cock was loving the feeling of tightness her cunt had to offer and slowly he pulled out, to push it in harder, going in deeper than before, she endorsed his move with a satisfied grunt, "Ungggh, yes!" Passing his hands under her tits, he grabbed her shoulders, her forearms squashing her soft mounds. With Nitu's gorgeous, soft, fully exposed body in his tight grip, and his thick cock stuffed halfway deep in her hot, love hole, he started pumping her wet cunt in and out. Gradually he started increasing the length and force of his strokes and accordingly Nitu's moans and whimpers started increasing in volume and feeling, "Unh! Aaaa! Aaaha! Ummmmh!" With every stroke her body jerked forward and a grunt escaped her lips. Still keeping her in a strong, tight grip, he pulled his cock almost all out and then after a one-second pause, rammed the thick stick right into her tight little cunt, going all the way deep, to the hilt, in the same, smooth thrust. "Aaaaaaaaahhh!" Nitu's scream was as much with pain as pleasure.
And then her back arched like a kitten and her body started twitching and jerking violently as she came on his cock. He loved the feeling of her hot cum flowing over his thick shaft as he pumped her harder and harder. "Oh God! I am cumming! Yes, fuck me, fuck this slut!" She screamed uncontrollably as he fucked her erupting cunt again and again. He made his strokes long and deliberate, pausing with only his cockhead in the entrance of her tight cunt and then slamming it hard up into her soft, fuck hole making her body jerk forward. Within 2 minutes she came again, the same gut-wrenching, mind- numbing orgasm, that made her knees go weak. Just then Raj slammed his long, hard boner into her cunt and her body stiffened by the force of his penetration, her head jerking up, eyes closed as she let out an animalistic grunt. The eroticism of the situation added to the physical heat got to Raj and he pushed forward as his cock exploded in Nitu's cunt. He kept pounding his pussy as his big, hard cock spurted his hot semen into her hot cunt. Feeling drained from 2 huge, never-before orgasms, Nitu collapsed, her slender body slipping down to the carpet, causing Raj's throbbing cock to slip out of her cunt. Raj held his thick meatstick in his hand and pumped it, causing drops of hot, sticky cum to drop on Nitu's naked body, on her face, in her hair and on her tits as well as bare back. After his cock was full empty, Raj bent down and picked up Nitu by her silky, soft, well-cared for hair and pull her roughly to kneeling position. "Ungh!" She grunted but did not protest. Pulling her face right in front of his cum-soaked cock, he ordered, "Clean me." Very obediently, without even a single word of protest, she started licking his still-hard, cum-drenched cock, though she had never done it before.
Housewife's Joy My girlfriend Nisha is very close to me. But she is not my lover. She says almost all things to me. Few months back she told me about her neighbor's experience. Neighbor's name is Sukanya. She is an average looking housewife of age 32. I saw her few times when I went to Nisha's house. Her husband is outside India. Sukanya's body shape is good, not lean and not too fat. But I don't know her statistics .I don't have the abilities of a tailor. Now lets go into the story. The incident occurred five months before. Sukanya was washing plates in the backyard. She was in hurry because her children's school bus would come soon. Even though it was very cool there she was sweating. Sukanya always wear sari. And that day also she was in sari. There is a small road near to her house. A tall dark man was jogging through that road. Suddenly he stopped there and said. "Yellow". Suknaya just looked at him and thought that he said that to someone else. But he again repeated. "Yellow". "What" she asked with a confused face. "Yellow with small red flowers"- he said with a laughter. Then sukanya looked down. She blushed; her panty was visible to that person. While washing dishes she was sitting in position, usually a village woman sits. But since she was in a hurry, there was gap. Sukanya quickly changed the position. She became angry and looked at that person. He said- " thank you"-and continued the jogging. She was shy and angry at the same time. After he disappeared from her vision, she bent down and looked. A few pubic hair was visible at the sides oh her yellow panty. She said to herself. " Oh lucky. I wore one". That is because, at night and morning she usually not wear panty. Few days after that incident, Sukanya's brother Rajnath came there. After speaking a lot he said that she is becoming fatty and need jogging. " U can say that. I am not even getting time for household works. These kids are really naughty." " U can go to the massage center of Anand. Many said it s helpful even to burn fat. I am no sure about that, but at least it will be rejuvenating". -He said. " Will it be painful? I am afraid. No.. No .. I don't want any massage"- she said. " Don't be afraid. U come with me. We can go tomorrow". After little hesitation she agreed. The next day, after dropping kids in school, Sukanya and brother went to massage center. That was a small house. There was name board - Anand Massage Center. A lot of people were waiting there. They took a token. Her token was 6. Her brother told that he would come little later. Sukanya said that there is no need of that. Rajnath went to his shop. Then time was 9'O clock. She waited there. She sat near a table fan. She thought that this year is too hot. Even the river in the village this time dried. She was getting really bored. There are 3 people still waiting for massage. Massage is taking place in a closed room. A young lean guy around 20 years is giving tokens. She gazed through the pictures of the body builders wearing underwear in the wall. One of the English men in the photo was handsome with good muscles. She thought that he has a huge dick. The lean token guy was standing near to the photo. She compared his crotch area with that of photo. A smile came to her face. "poor guy"- she said in mind. Time was 10.30."Token number 6"- the lean guy called. Sukanya stood up and walked to the room. She couldn't believe her eyes. She was really shocked. Anand was that man who saw her panty while washing plates. "good morning madam" - Anand said in a loud voice. Sukanya felt that her legs were trembling. She felt that she didn't have strength to walk She cursed herself for coming to massage center. Anand told her to remove her sari and blouse. She was in a desperate situation. She slowly removed it. Token boy came and bought the sari and put it in a chair. Anand was not showing any sign of previous incident. There was a table for massage and she tried to lie down on it. "Hey madam please remove your under skirt also". Sukanya thought that he gave stress to the word underskirt. Sukanya was already prepared to remove it when coming to massage center. But seeing Anand she became shy. She had bought a bath towel with her. Sukanya wore the bath towel. Then she untied the knots of her green underskirt. It fell on the floor. Watching this there was a smile on the faces of both Anand and the token boy. From their smile she understood that everyone usually wear panties and bra while massaging. But she couldn't even think of that. Sukanya lied on the massage table. Anand began his work. His fingers were strong. It began to make some special feeling in her. Sometimes it was painful. He was doing the massage on her back. Then she is told to lie on her back. After massaging her arms he began to massage near her navel. Sukanya was unable to control the feelings and her pussy began to wet. She understood that one drop of juices came out. She began to shiver due to fear and excite-
ment. Anand began to massage her legs. He pushed her bath towel little. Her part of thighs was visible. "Oh No I am wearing the same panty that he saw on that day"- she suddenly remembered. She was really anxious whether he remove her towel. That panty she was wearing was wore on previous day.Suddenly Anand removed her bath towel. " Hey why are u removing that"- Sukanya asked angrily. " Then how can I massage?"- He said loudly and angrily. "Madam, You are wearing the same panty u wear on that day. You always wear this?"- He said with a laugh. Sukanya closed her eyes with shame. He began to massage her thighs. Since her husband was in Singapore, she had sex before one year. She was unable to control her feelings. Her yellow panty became more and more wet. A wet spot formed in her panty. Both the token boy and Anand noticed that. Luckily for sukanya, he told her to lie on stomach. So she was able to hide that. But anand removed her bra from behind. "No.."-she said . "Madam we have nothing bad in our mind. You have dirty feeling in your mind. Look at your nipples. It is straight and hard. That it indicates your feeling in your mind."- Token boy said that. Sukanya's face became red with humilation. Anand began to massage her breasts. He cupped them few times and pinched the nipples. Then again began to massage her arms. He pressed her armpits. Then he pressed the crotch area of her panty with arms. Sukanya controlled the moan. He massaged there similar to other part of her body. Sukanya was becoming wetter. " why did I came here"- she said to herself. Anand increased speed of massage. He rubbed both of his palms and then put it on sukanyas body. That hotness of his palms made her more and more hotter. He again rubbed his palms and put it on her crotch area. This time sukanyas resistance failed. She moaned. Even though he put his palm on her panty, His palm was little wet with her juices. Sukanya saw his wet palm. She closed her eyes due to shame. Suddenly anand pulled down her panty up to her knees. Thus her private became visible to 2 strangers.She was unable to speak anything. "She wont say anything , she is flowing like a broken pipe"- token boy said. "Oh no....what a humiliation for a housewife"- he said. But anand was not making any comments. He spread her legs more and more widen. She cried slightly due to pain. He passed his hand over her pussy hair. Sukanya has a lot of hair there. He widened her pussy lips. He put his finger in it. She began to finger fuck her. Sukanya had once read about Gspot. She thought that this guy knows how to find that. He was twisting his fingers inside her pussy. Sukanya -the good housewife began to behave like a prostitute. "Fuck me" - she cried. She said this words even to her husband only few times. They laughed.But Anand suddenly removed his fingers from her pussy. "oh noooooooo.. don't stop...I am cumming..........ahhhhhhhh.....A stream of juices came. She cum like men. She cum more than usual. But they didn't fuck her. But the experience was more enjoyable than that. She suddenly wore her dresses. Her panty was so wet that she was not able to wear that. So she put it in her bag. Then she walked to her home with sweet memories. After hearing about Anand's massage center, I really want to see him. I also want to see good scenes. My girlfriend Nisha told me that after that incident, Sukanya never went there due to humilation. On a marriage party I saw Anand. I went and spoke with him. He is an educated person and has a degree. Since there are not much people in the village who have a degree, he was very happy to speak with me. I am studying for degree. We became good friends within weeks. But since he is a middle-aged person, we were not so close. One day I told him that I want to see his massaging. But he said a strict `No'. He told me that it would affect his job. I tried a lot. Later he agreed that if I brought a lady for massaging, I could see her. I knew that it was not easy. So I lost hope. I go for tuition near to my house. My tuition teacher's name is Shanti.She is around 40years old and fair. But she looks younger than that. She is very lean, but her buttocks are really nice. Shanti teacher can be compared to models in advertisements in case of buttocks. Her boobs are not bad comparing to her lean body. But due to age it is slightly hanging type. At home she usually not wear brassiers. So I got few scenes. One day she told me that she has pain in her arms and there is no tuition that day. I thought that this is the opportunity. I told her about anand massage center. At first she was not interested, but later she became interested. She decided to go next day. I quickly went to Annad. Anand told me that it is not easy to watch without they knew. We both checked the room. The massage room has separated by a wooden divider. Massage usually takes place at one side of it. Massage table is very close to the wooden wall. Other side is used to keep debris. We made a hole on that wooden wall. But it was not much useful. Then Anand told me another idea. There is a small rectangle portion of the size of a book on that wall to keep powder and comb. He removed that rectangle area. He put a glass piece there. I remembered about the broken piece of my house's window. It is a one-way glass. It allows to view only in one direction. I quickly
brought it and fixed it there. The next day I went to anand's center and waited for my Shanti teacher. But she didn't come. I lost one day's class in college. At evening I went to teacher's house for tuition. Her relatives had come to her house. That is why she hadn't come there. The next day I again waited for her in Anand's massage center. Time was 11'O clock in morning. I saw Shanti teacher coming. I went to the backside of wooden partition. She came to massage room after few minutes. I looked through the one-way glass. She couldn't see me. She was gorgeous in that blue sari. Her blouse material was very thin, so I was able to see her old fashioned brassier. She wears brassier only when she goes outside. Rain started outside. But I was sweating with anxiety. She told anand that she has pain in her arms. Anand said - "ok , please lie down in the table removing sari". "But I have pain in only arms"- she said with a confused face. I was really afraid I doubted that she would make a scene there. I understood that she was not prepared for a whole body massage. She was only prepared for a massage in her arms. " But madam, you need full massage. We cannot give massage only to your arms. It will not be effective"- Anand said. Shanti teacher is not a shy type of person. She removed her sari and lied down the table. Her blue underskirt and small breasts in blue blouse were really attractive. She was lying in table, which was very close to the wooden partition. So I got a really good view. But I was surprised because anand did not say to remove underskirt. I thought that it may be his trick, if he said that time, she might not have been agreed for massaging. Anand began massage from face. He removed her specs from face and untied her hair. He rubbed her face with his strong palm. Her lips touched his fingers during that time. Then he massaged her arms. Then he began to massage tummy. Shanti teacher began to enjoy his fingers. Anand took a bottle of oil. "otherwise your underskirt may become dirty" saying that he untied the knots her underskirt in a second. Shanti teacher didn't get time to react because he didn't ask her permission. But we really surprised. She was wearing a small red skirt up to her knee inside her underskirt. Few days ago during when I went for tuition, she was changing clothes. In the pile of clothes I had saw a small underskirt. Now I understood that since she is so lean she is wearing her daughter's school uniform skirt inside her underskirt. It gives a padding effect to her buttocks. I heard that many people ask her why are you so lean. So she always wear 2 skirts. At that time she became so shy because Anand understood that she wears 2 skirts. But Anand did not give much care to that and began massaging. At that time she was wearing blue blouse and red skirt up to knee. She is so fair so that was an excellent scene.He told her to remove blouse. She did that. Anand began to massage tummy. He poured a little oil in her navel. "this oil will make stain on your skirt" saying that he removed her skirt in one second. "No............what are u doing... No"- Shanti teacher said. Anand was unable to control his laughter. She was not wearing a panty inside. But she was weaing a piece of cloth cut from an old sari. That green color piece of cloth was tied to a black twine in her waist. I had heard from my friend that many women in village not wear panty, instead they use piece of cloth. Shanti teacher lied there as a proof for my friend's statement. Her face was red with shame. She looked sexier than that of many Ftv models in small bikinis. That was smaller than Ftv models usually wear. "hey teacher are you living in 18th century? What are you wearing? You don't have a panty"- Anand asked. She didn't say anything. Actually Shanti teacher is very smart, but due to sahme she lied there like a weak lady. Anand removed her bra. But her boobs were hanging type. Anaand began to massage near her pussy area. He began to massage near the bones of waist. She began to respond to it. Even she was aged around 40 juices began to flow. Her loincloth began to wet. Anand pulled that cloth. She just closed her eyes. Her hairy pussy became visible. Her clit was standing like a small penis. Pussy lips were come out like an old lady. He rubbed her clit. Her pussy was oozing. He wiped that with her loincloth. He began to finger fuck her. "oh no.. faster...I am cumming.....ahhh..cumming....ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" She cum with a huge noise. He wiped it with her cloth. "Hello I am waiting for a long time"- a person waiting for massage said loudly.Shanti teacher quickly wore sari. Since she was in a hurry she didn't wear that loin cloth. She quickly went from there. We both smelled her juices. Later I went to tuition. She looked very happy. She was even humming tunes while teaching me. "Massage was nice " - she told me. I tried my best to control laughter. After that wonderful show of shanty teacher, I did a mistake. I told about these incidents to my 3 close friends. They are jay, abhay and sandesh. We are member of a small sports club in the our village.Hearing about all these, they
became very interested. And one day Nisha told me that Sukanya is again going for the massage.I told Anand about my friends. But when I talked about it, Anand became very angry because I told about it to others. He did not agree to help them to get a scene. So my friends became sad. On that day we again went to meet anand. But he was stern in his decision. He told us that it would affect his business. We lost the hope and went to bus stop. Then we saw sukanya coming. She was in a light green sari. She entered the massage center. We were desperate to see the massage, but there was no chance. We cursed anand. We waited there...........After 45 minutes she came out. From her face we understood that she had a huge orgasm. She didn't see us. There is a bathroom outside the massage center. It is little away from the massage center. A lot of trees were near to it. Sukanya went to the bathroom. We followed her. We were very careful so she didn't see us. I guessed that she have to wash her private. The bathroom was small and it has no roof. But we were afraid to peep through roof, because she knows all of us. Suddenly Suknaya put her light green sari on the wall of bathroom. Then she put her light green underskirt and light blue panty on the wall. Her panty was wet. My brave friend Jay took the underskirt and panty from the wall and moved from there. She noticed that her underskirt and panties were vanished. She said: " Who is that rascal, Give my dress you idiot" Only sari was there for her. So she didn't come out. Jay showed us her wet panty. The crotch area of that light blue panty was very wet. We checked her light green underskirt. Even that was little wet. Sukanya was still shouting from the bathroom. Jay removed his pants and underwear. He put his underwear on the wall of the bathroom. Sukanya shouted little more. But there was no one who can hear her sound. After few minutes Jay's underwear disappeared from the wall. We were sure that, that was the only way for Sukanya to wear her sari without skirt and panty. We moved from there. She came out wearing sari. She looked everywhere to find the person who took her undies. But she didn't see us. Sukanay walked to the bus stop. We could clearly see the shades of brown underwear of jay inside her sari. We couldn't believe that she was wearing Jay's underwear which was little wet with his precum. She was very careful while walking. She was afraid that her sari would fall down. Many noticed her, because her shape of legs where visible due to the absence of underskirt. She walked without looking anyone. We are keeping her underskirt and panty in our club with the trophies we got. It was like a trophy for us. We usually masturbate and put our semen on her panty and underskirt. I was sitting in the bus stop and enjoying the beauty of monsoon rain. Actually i was waiting for my girlfriend Nisha.Today eveything is green and beautiful. I was surprised by the sight of my gf's neighbour Sukanya coming near to me in the rain. She told that she had brought some furniture in her house and requires my help to arrange those. I readily agreed. Suknya's husband is woking in gulf. Thats why she require these type of helps. Sukanya became my friend through Nisha. Her perfume's smell was making me crazy when i walked with her. She want her coat to be shifted to another room. The coat was really heavy. I caleled my friends jay and abhay. They came and lifted the coat and sukanya was also holding one leg of the coat. Jay placed his foot on sukanya's bottom of saree and she didnt notice that. Due to that her saree came out from her waist a liitle bit. But since he was holding he coat, she was not able to do anything. That gave us a view of her yellow underskirt. We could see a peek of her brown panty through the gap near the underskirt knots. We placed the coat in the room. "auch.. I got a back sprain...." she told. "we will call anand" ... i told...."If he give a massage...there wont be any pain.." "noooooo... this is a very small spain.. No need of calling anyone...".. Sukanya told stearnly. But we were decided to make use of that opportunity. Within 5 minutes anand reached... Sukanya's was in a worst dilema.. She liked that wonderful massage but at the same time hates Anand and she dont want to cheat her husband. She also dont want to get a massage infront of us. Anand told her to lie on her tummy.. He started rubbing her back... In a swift move even without asking her he removed her saree...Sukanya was in a black blouse and yellow skirt.Anand started applying oil on her leg... And lifted her skirt upto her thighs.. "now pain is very less..I think there is no need of massage" she told as a protesst. " i will check the need of massage".. saying that Anand pressed in Sukanya's lower back. "Aaaahhhh...." sukanya moaned in pain...."you need a thorough massage"...we all said in unison. Anand lifted her skirt little more... Her brown panty became visible...Anand started massaging her hips. We saw very small wet spot on sukanya's panty. Anand incresed the speed of massage... Wet spot began to grow slowly..Anand
using his 2 fingers pressed outside her pussy..He moved his fingers near her pussy which is still hidden in her panty... The he ordered her to lie on her back.. Her pussy was throbbing in he panty.. Still annad didnt touch her pussy.. He was moving his fingers near her labia in a teasing manner. Suddenly he pressed his strong fingers near her anus... This was too much for Sukanya.. "ooooo....ohhh....Sukanya broke the shell of a good housewife..She lowered her panty and started to rub her clit forcefully... Her hip raised in air...Suddenly juices flowed out of her pussy...ahhhhh..." We all were mesmerised by Anand's talent. Even witout toching her pussy,he gave her an orgasm...After that powerful orgasm she was very weak. anand lowered her panty and wiped the juices wih panty. He put that panty in his pocket.. Sukanya was watching all those in shame.. She closed her eyes seeing the smiles in our faces. After that incident sukanya was avoided me for some days... But later she started to speak to me as if nothing had happened.
My first sex education Hi is group key sabhi pathak aur pathikao apki sewa mein amit apney chudayi key pehle ehsas key sath hazir hain aur ap sabhi ko apana chudai ka pyar bhara Namaskar karta hu. Main apana parichaya dena jaroori samajhta hoon. Main amit hoon, main Jaipur ka rahne wala hoo.meri umra lagabhag 28 varsh, height 5ft 9 inches ki hain. Bachpan sey lekar ab tak kafi ladkiyan meri dost ban chuki hain. Bat un dino ki hai jab main eleventh class mein padhta tha aur us samaya meri umra lagabhag 16 varsh ki hogi parantu meri kad kathi ka utthan acchha tha jis vajaha sey koi bhi mujh ko 18-20 varsh sey kam nahi samajhata tha. Hamari coloney main hi ek ladaka aur rehata tha jo ki bachapan sey hi mera pakka dost tha aur hum dono lagabhag har samaya ek sath hi rahatey they. Uskey pitaji ek sarkari afasar they aur pariwar mein uski mata ji ke alawa ek badi bahin aur teen chhotey bhai they. Merey dost ka nam sudhir aur uski bahin ka nam Poonam tha aur woh Bsc part first mein padh rahi thi. Poonam bahut hi khoobsoorat thi. Uska rang ek dum gora chitta tha aur uski height hogi lag bhag 5ft 4inches, ankhen ek dum kali aur badi badi mano har samaya uski ankhen kuchh kahana chahati ho. Jab woh ankhon mein kajal laga kar kajal ki line ko ankhon sey bahar nakalti thi gazab hi dha deti thi. Sharir 36-24-38 key size mein tha aur dekhaney mey sexy lagata tha. Uski choochiyan kafi badi thi size raha hoga lag bhag 36/38 lekin ek dum kasi huyi aur chootad to bus kya kahaney ek dum bharey bharey aur gol-gol. Jab chalti thi to aisa maloom hota tha ki do badi-badi gend ya football apas mein ragad kha rahi ho. Woh aam tor sey tight salwar kamiz ya choori dar pazama aur kurti pahanti thi jismey uska yovan dekhaney key layak hota tha khas taur par uskey ubharey huye chootad to ek dum mast they. Kabhi kabhi woh skirt aur top bhi pahin leti thi ayr usmey uski umra ka pata nahi chalta tha. Main shuru sey hi padhaney mein bahut hi hoshiyar tha specially in mathematics aur sudhir mathematics mein kamjor tha to woh merey sath hi study karata tha aur uskey sath hi Poonam bhi hamarey sath hi study karti thi. Jyada tar study rat ko hamarey ghar par hi hoti thi kyon ki unkey pariwaar mein kafi sadasya they is liye Sudhir aur Poonam rat ko merey ghar par hi a jaya kartey they aur kafi der tak study kartey rahatey the. Is tarah study karaney ki wajaha sey main aur Poonam apas mein kafi ghool mil gaye the aur ek doosarey key sath ek dum free they. Vaisey bhi pados mein rahaney ke karan hamara aur unkey pariwaar mein kafi ana jana tha. Choonki main kafi sunder aur smart tha ladkiyan meri taraf kafi akarshit hoti thi aur merey sath dosti karney ki ichha rakhati thi. Poonam bhi meri taraf kafi akarshit thi aur kai bar mummy sey mazak mein kaha karti thi ki mera dulha to amit hain. Main to amit sey hi shadi karoongi aur mummy hans kar tal jati.Woh kayi bar mujh sey bhi kahati thi ki amit aj to tu kafi smart aur sunder lagraha hain bilkul dulhey raja jaisa. Aja merey sath shadi karley aur main hans padta. Main bhi usko pasand karta tha aur kayi bar usko dhyan mein rakh kar moothh bhi marta tha. Main man hi man usko chodana chahata tha par kahaney sey darata tha ki kahi woh bura na maan jaye aur rat ko padhana band kardey. Aisey hi din kat rahe they.Dushehara aney wala tha aur Dusharey ki chhuttiyan chal rahi thi. Aisey hi mein ek din meri sudhir ke sath kuchh kaha suni ho gayi aur bat yaha tak bad gayi ki uski meri bolchal band ho gayi. Ladayi key bad Sudhir rat ko padhney bhi nahi aya kewal Poonam hi ayi aur usney Poonam ko yeh to kaha nahi ki mera aur uska jhagara ho gaya hai balki yeh kaha diya ki uski tabiyat thik nahi hai is liye woh aj rat ko padhaney nahi jayega. Poonam us roj to kuchh samajh nahi payi lekin Sudhir ney jab agley roj bhi janey sey mana kar diya aur usko bhi rokaney laga to uska matha thanka aur kaha ki tu jaye ya na jaye par woh to wahi amit key yahan hi study karegi aur yeh kah kar hamarey yahan a gayi. Hum dono takrib ek ghantey tak padhatey rahen koi ek dusarey sey kuchh nahi bola. Hum dono amney saamaney baith kar padh rahe they ki achanak usaney meri aur ankhey utha kar dekha aur boli ki kya teri aur sudhir ki ladayi huyi hai to main choop raha aur ankho mein pani a gaya is par woh uth kar merey paas a gayi aur meri dayi taraf baith kar apaney dono hathon sey meri kohali bhar li aur mera sir apney siney se laga liya pahaley to main chonk gaya lekin phir main samajha ki meri ankho mein pani aney key karan woh mujhey dular rahi hain. Mera sir uski bayi choochi key uper rakkha tha aur main uski choochi ka gudgudapan uskey kurtey key uper sey mehsoos kar raha tha jis sey mera land kkada ho gaya. Pahaley to kuchh pal hum chup baithe rahe phir woh boli ki jab tum ek dusarey key bina raha nahi sakatey to tum apas mein kyon ladatey ho. Woh bhi tumaharey bina tumahari hi tarah udaas hain. Chinta na kar kal ko main tumahari bolchal karwa doongi aur yeh kaha kar mujhey jor sey apani baho mein bhinch liya aur boli chalo ab muskara do. Jaisey hi usney mujhey apani bahon mey kas kar bhincha uski bayi wali choochi par mera gal a gaya aur woh dabaney lagi jis sey mera lund bahut teji key sath sakht hoker phanphaney laga.Un dino halki si garmi thi so mainey kneacker aur baniyan hi pahana hua tha. Jab mera lund uper niche honey laga to woh kneaker key uper sey hi uski jangh ya halka sa uper usko lag ney laga to woh boli ki teri jeb mein kya hain jo merey ko chubh raha hain. Mainey hansatey huye kaha ki kuch nahi lekin woh boli ki kuch to jaroor hai jo jeb mein hil raha hain, la main bhi to denkhoo aur yeh kar usney mere lund ko kneaker key uper sey hi pakad
liya aur sahalaney lagi. Ab to main sab kuchh samajh gaya aur mainey bhi josh mein aker apaney honth Poonam ke hontho par rakh diye aur teji ke sath choosaney laga. Phir mainey apani jheebh ko Poonam key moonh mein dalney ki koshish karney laga jisey Poonam ney apana moonh khol kar apaney moonh mein aney diya aur woh bhi meri jheebh badey josh key sath choosaney lagi. Ab hamari sansey bahut tej chal rahi thi aur hum dono ek dusarey mein khoye huye they.Thodi der baad hum alag huye to poonam ney poochha ki idhar uncle ya aunti to nahi ayengi? Maine kaha ki nahi, kyon ki woh jantey hai ki hum tino yaha padhatey hain aur unhey sudhir ke na aney ki bat maloom nahi hain jo chinta karey aur dusarey dono jaldi so jatey hai aur ab tak wo dono so gaye hongey. Phir bhi poonam boli ki darwajey ki kundi laga lo aur maine kundi laga di. Ab woh ek dum sey mujh sey lipat gayi aur boli ki amit main tum sey bahut pyar karti hoon to mainey bhi kaha ki pyar to main bhi karta hoon par tum merey se 1-2 saal badi ho is liye lagata hai ki shadi nahi hogi. Is par Poonam boli ki har pyar ki akhiri manzil shadi nahi hoti kayi bar kurbani bhi hoti hain. Shadi nahi hogi to kya hum ek dusarey ko pyar to kar saktey hain aur yeh kah kar phir sey apney honth merey hontho par rakh diye aur unhey choosaney lagi aur mere moonh mey apni jhib dal di jisey mainey bhi choosana shooru kar diya.Ab hum dono khadey ho kar ek dusarey ko bahon mein jakadey huye they aur ek doosarey ka chumban ley rahey they au kabhi meri jeebh poonam key moonh mey hoti to kabhi Poonam ki jeebh merey moonh mey. Ab usney ek hath niche kar key kneaker ke uper sey hi mera lund pakad liya tha aur woh usey sahalaney lagi aur boli ki bahut uchhal kood macha raha hain ab dekhati hoon ki ismey kitana dum hai. Ab mainey bhi apaney hath uskey badan par phiraney shooru kar diye the. Ek hath sey main Poonam ki choochi daba raha tha to doosarey hath ko main uskey chootado par pher raha tha. Vakayi main uskey chootad bahut hi gathiley the. Mera hath uskey chootado ko aur choochiyon ko kafi jor jor sey daba rahey they jis sey uskey moonh sey siskari nakal rahi thi woh ooooohh aaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyee eee sssiiiiiii sssssssssssiiiiiiii iiiiiiii kar rahi thi aur yeh soon soon kar mera lund phata jaraha tha lagata tha ki yadi kuchh der yahi hal raha to meri kneaker phad kar bahar nikal aye ga. Maine hath ko uskey chootado par phertey huye uper sey hi uski gand mein ungal kar di aur Poonam ek dum cheekh padi aur boli aisa mat karo mujhey dard hota hai. Mainey kaha ki koi bat nahi main halkey halkey karoonga dard nahi hoga aur mujhey aisa karana achha lagata hai. Hum dono thodi der tak ek dusareyka sharir yo hi tatoltey rahey aur chumban letey rahey. Jab bardasht karana mushkil ho gaya to hum ney ek doosarey key kapadey utaraney shooru kar diye. Poonam pahaley to boli ki light off kar lo lekin mainey mana kar diya aur kaha ki main tumahara sharir roshani mein dekhana chahata hoon to woh boli ki mujhey sharam ati hai to mainey kaha ki jisney ki sharam to uskey phoottey karam aur jo bhi kuchh ho main light off nahi karoonga aur yeh kaha kar mainey uski kurti key button kholaney shooru kar diye aur button kholaney key bad mainey jhatakey key sath uski kurti utarani shooru kar di to Poonam boli ki kya mere kapade phadaney ka irada hai jara aram sey utaro na aur yeh kaha kar usney apaney hath utha kar utar di. .Ab usney sirf shamiz, uskey nichey bra, Pazami aur panti pahani huyi thi. Main pahaley hi baniyan aur kneaker mein tha to Poonam ney meri kneaker main nichey sey hath daal kar mera lund pakad liya aur boli ki main janti hoon ki tumahara lund kafi lumba aur mota hai is liye shooru mein jara ahistey ahistey karana. Mainey poochha ki tumhe kaisey pata ki mera lund kafi lumba aur mota hai to woh boli ki mainey kayi baar tum ko peshab kartey huye chhup kar dekha hain to main hans pada aur uski samiz bhi utar di. Josh key karan uski samiz phatey phatey bachi to Poonam boli ki Jara arram sey utaro na is tarah be sabarey ban kar kaparey na phado is par mainey hansatey huye kaha ki kapadey to phadaney ka koi irada nahi hai han tumahari choot jaroor phadaney ka irada hai to woh bhi challange dete huye boli ki dekhatey hai ki kaun kiski phadata hai aur yrh kaha kar us ney meri kneaker utar di aur merey khadey lund ko apaney hantho sey sahalaney lagi idhar mainey bhi uski pazami utar di thi aur ab woh sirf kaley rang ki bra-panty mein khadi thi. Usaka doodhiya badan tube light mein chandi ki tarah chamak raha tha aur ab mujhe apaney uper sayyam rakhana mushkil honey laga to mainey uska sara badan chatana shooru kar diya aur hatho sey uski choochi aur chootad dabata raha aur poonam shhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh h ssssssiiiiiiiiiiiii iiii kart huyi siskari bharti rahi. Ab mainey usko kaha ki lund ko moon mein dal kar chooso parantu usaney bilkul mana kar diya aur kaha ki usey lund choosaney mein Ghin ati haipar mainey kaha ki aisi koi baat nahi aur mera lund ek dum saaf hai mai roj nahatey huye iski safayi karta hoon aur phir main bhi to tumahari choot ko moonh sey choosunga. Ismey bada maza ata hai to woh boli ki amit tum to badey expert ho lagata hai pahaley bhi kafi ladkiyan chod chukey ho par maine sir hilatey huye mana kiya aur bola ki yeh sab mainey pondi ( Mast Ram Ki Sex Ki Pustak ) mein padha hai aur blue filmo main bhi aisa dikhaya jata hai to woh tayyar ho gayi aur boli ek shart hai ki tum lund ko merey moonh mey jhadana mat varna mujhey ek dum ulti ho jayegi aur jaisey hi lund jhadaney ko aye foran bahar nikal lena aur yeh kaha kar woh
mera lund choosaney lagi. Abhi tak main uski choochiyan aur chootad hi daba raha tha ki woh boli ki tum bhi to meri choot ko chooso. Ab mainey uski bra aur panty bhi utar di vakayi mein uski choochiya kafi badi di magar thi ek dum sudol bilkul do chhoti pahar ki tarah sey tani huyi jinkey uper nipple ek dum taney huye the aur ek dum doodhiya rang ki thi . Uskey nipple bilkul gulabi they aur anar key daney key barabar motey they. Ab hum wahi par let gaye aur 69 ki position mein a gaye. Mainey Poonam ki choot dekhi to mainey kaha ki Poonam yeh kya hai tum ney apani choot key baal kyon badha rakkhey hai? In jhanto ko shave kyon nahi karti ho? To woh boli ki main jhant shave to karti hoon lekin kafi dino mein kyon ki ek to mujhey razor sey banatey huye dar lagata hai aur doosarey kafi time bhi lagata hai isi liye kafi kafi dini main shave karti hoon. Mainey kaha ki chalo agey sey tumahari jhantey main shave kar diya karoonga aur Poonam razi ho gayi. Mainey jaisey uski choot par hath phiraya to woh ek dum gili ho chuki thi aur halka sa pani uski jhanto par bhi laga huya tha. Pahaley to mainey uski choot main apani ungal dal kar ander bahar karani shuru kari to woh tezi key sath ahhhhhhhhhhhhh karaney lagi aur boli ki bus ab choosana shooru karo na. Mainey bhi uski choot ke honth khol kar apana moonh uski gulabi choot sey laga diya aor tezi ke sath chataney laga. Jaisey hi mainey choot ko chatana shooru kiya woh apani gand ko utha utha kar choot ko merey moon se sataney lagi aur kahaney lagi ki hhhhaaannn hhhhhhaaaaaaaaaannn nnnnn hhhhaaaaaa aassssssssshhhhaaaa abbbbbbbbbaaaaaa aaaaas shhhhhhh aisey hi hhhhhhhhhaaaaaaannn nnnn aaaaiiiissseeeeyyyy yy hhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiii aur apani kamar tezi ke sath hilaney lagi aur gand ko uper uchhalaney lagi. Abhi uski choot ko chatey huye 5-7 minutes hi huyen honge ki woh jor jor sey chillaney lagi ki hhhhhhaaaaaaaaaannn nn bbbbbbaaahhhhhhuuuu uttttttttttttt aaaaccccchhhhhhaaaa aa llllaaa hhhhhoooooonnnnn aur yeh kahatey huye uski choot ney garam garam pani chhod diya aur mainey apana moon ek dum utha liya. Idher Poonam bhi kafi jor shor sey mera lund chhoose rahi thi aur mujhey laga ki main bhi jhadaney wala hoon to mainey usko bata diya to usney fauran moonh sey lund ko nikal diya aur apaney hath sey hi 4-5 jhatakey marey ki mera bhi nakal gaya aur itni joro key sath nikala ki kafi virya uski tango par choot key as pass pada. Phir hum dono sath sath uth kar room ke sath attach bath room mein gaye aur waha main peshab karney laga to Poonam ney mera lund hath mein pakad liya aur supada hata kar boli ki ab peshab karo aur woh hath mein pakadey rahi jis sey kuch peshab uskey sharir par bhi pada. Iskey baad woh merey samney ukdoo baith gayi aur peshab karney lagi to mainey Apni ungliyon sey uski choot ke hoth faila diye aur kaha ki woh ab pashab kare aur usney bhi bahut jor sey moti dhar ke sath peshab karana shooru kar diya dhar bhi kafim door tak ja rahi thi. Phir hum ney ek doosarey ka sharir towel se saaf kiya aur bahar a gaye. Is chedkhani ki wajah sey mera lund fir sey khada honey laga aur Poonam bhi garmaney lagi. Hum phir sey ek dusarey ko choomaney chataney lagey aur Poonam mera lund sahalaney lagi aur main uski choot main ungali karaney laga. Thodi der bad hum phir sey 69 ki position mein a gaye aur Poonam mera lund choos rahi thi aur main uski choot chat raha tha. Thodi der bad Poonam boli ki amit ab a jao mujhey chod do ab bardasht nahi ho raha hain. Yeh soon kar main uski tango key bich mein a gaya aur uski gand ke nichey ek takiya rakkha jis sey uski choot uper ko uth gayi ab mainey apaney lund par thoda sa thook laga kar choot key chhed par rakh kar takat key sath dabaya to uskey moon sey ek cheekh nikal gayi aaaaayyyyyyeeee mmaaaarrrrr ggggggggaaaayyyyyee e aaaaaaaammmmmiitttt tttt mmmmeeerrrriiiii cccchooootttt ppppphhhhhhaaatttt ggggayyyyeeee. Mainey apney hontho ko Poonam key hontho par kas ker rakh diya taki woh phir se na cheekh sakey aur bola Poonam is tarah sey mat cheekho nahi to koi uth jayega aur hum pakadey jayengey. Woh boli ki bahut jor sey dard ho raha hai mainey kaha ki pahali bar aisa hi hota hai aur bad mein maza ata hain main yeh kaha kar uski choochiya dabaney laga aur honth choosaney laga. Is tarah sey usko kuchh aram sa mila aur boli ki han ab dard kuchh kam ho raha hain. Main 4-5 minutes yuhin pada raha aur uski choochiyan choosata raha aur dabata raha jis sey uski choot ne pani chodana shuru kar diya tha aur choot kafi chikani ho gayi thi. Ab mainey uskey hontho ko apaney hothon mein daba kar ek bahut hi jabardast dhakka mara aur mera lund lag bhag 6-7 inch uski choot mein ghus gaya aur uski chikh ghut kar raha gayi. Main phir ruk gaya aur uski choochi choosaney aur dabaney laga. Poonam ko abhi kafi dard ho raha tha aur woh kaha rahi thi ki amit apana lund nikal ley meri to choot phati ja rahi hain. Mainey kaha ki bus thodi der bardasht karo phir tumhe maza hi maza milega aur yeh kaha kar uski choochiyan choosaney laga aur ek hath sey main uski choot ka dana bhi masalaney laga jis sey usko kuchh maza aya aur woh boli ki ab phir sey dard kuchh kum honey laga hain. Yeh sun kar mainey dhirey-2 dhakkey laganey shooru kar diye. Ab usko maza sa aney laga tha aur ab Poonam ney apani gand ko uchhalana shuru kar diya tha ki achanak woh sari ki sari tezi key sath hilaney lagi aur jhad gayi. Ab Poonam ki choot kafi chikany ho gayi thi aur lund bhi asani sey ander bahar ho raha tha. Bus mainey kas kar ek dhakka aur mara aur sara ka sara lund Poonam ki choot mein ghus gaya aur phir sey uskey moonh sey ek cheek nikal gayi . Is bar main uskey hontho ko apaney hontho sey dabana
bhool gaya tha so mainey fouran hath uskey hontho par rakh diya aur cheekh ghut kar raha gayi. Main 5-7 minute yuhi uskey uper pada raha aur kabhi uski choochiyan choosata to kabhi honth choosata ya phir hathon ko uski jangho par pherata jis sey ki Poonam ko kuchh aram mil sakey. Thodi der mein uska dard gayab ho gaya aur woh nichey sey uper ko gand uchhal ney lagi tomain samajh gaya ki ab usko maza a raha hain is liye mainey bhi usko ahista-2 dhakkey marney shooru kar diye. Jab main kuchh der yuhi ahista-2 dhakkey marta raha to Poonam ek dum sey boli ki ab usey maza a raha hain aur jor sey dhakkey lagao.Yeh sun kar mainey apaney dhakko ki speed badhani shuru kar di aur kuch hi samaya mein main Poonam ko tezi key sath chodaney laga. Ab poonam poora maza le rahi thi aur moonh sey bad bada rahi thi hai bada maza a raha hain amit jor sey chodo. Phad do meri choot ko pel do apana poora lund meri choot mein hai sssiiiii mmmmmmmmaaaaaarrrrr rrrriiiiiii aur yeh kahatey huye Poonam ney apani kamar aur gand tezi sey hilani shooru kar di aur sssssiiiiiii kartey huye jhad gayi. Main abhi tak jor shor key sath dhakkey mar raha tha kamarey mein phacha phuch ki awaj a rahi thiaur main duma dum dhakkey marey ja raha tha. Thodi der bad Poonam phir sey sssiii kartey huye jhad gayi aur main abhi tak data hua tha aur full speed sey dhakkey mar raha tha. Main poora ka poora pasiney -2 ho gaya lekin dhakkey lagata raha. Lag bhag 20 -25 minutes tak full spped sey dhakkey laganey key bad mujhey laga ki ab main bhi jhadaney wala hoon aur mere moon sey bhi anap shanap nikalaney laga ki hai merrri rraaannni meraaa unikkaalllaanneyy wwaaallllaaaaaa haiiiiiiiii to Poonam ek dum boli ki apana lund bahar nikal lo isey choot key ander nahi jhadana hai varna gadbad ho sakati hai so mainey fauran hi lund ko choot sey bahar nikal liya aur Poonam sey kaha ki hath sey tezi key sath lund ko agey pichhey karey to usney aisa hi karana shuru kar diya aur main uskey honth bahut hi zor sey choosaney laga aur ek hath sey uski choochiyan dabata raha to doosara hath uskey chootado aur gand par pheraney laga. Kabhi-2 josh ke karan main apani ungali uski gand mein bhi ander karaney laga aur Poonam tezi key sath jhatakey deney lagiaur main oooofffffffffffffff hhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaiii iiiii hhhhhaaaaaaaaaiiiii iiiiiiii karta hua jhad gaya. Mainey jhadatey-2 josh mein apana moonh uski choochiyon mein jor sey daba diya aur uski gand mein apani poori ungali ander kar di to woh chilla padi aur boli ki kya meri choochiyon ko hi kat khao gey aur yeh kah kar mera sir apani choochiyon mein jor sey daba liya. Hum kuchh der yunhi padey rahe aur phir uthey to dekha ki Poonam ki choot sey khoon nikal aya tha jo uski choot aur jhanto par laga tha. Khoon ko dekh kar Poonam dar gayi aur boli ki amit lagata hain ki meri choot phat gayi hai aur ab kya hoga to mainey samjhaya ki daraney ki koi bat nahi hai sabhi ko pahali bar aisa hi hota hai aur yeh keh ker mainey ek roomal sey uski choot aur jhanto sey khoon saf kar diya aur uskey bad hum dono uth kar bathroom main gaye jahan par pahaley to Poonam ney mera lund pakad kar mujh ko peshab karaya aur phir mainey Poonam ko apaney samaney ukdoo baitha kar apani ungaliyon sey uski choot ko chaudaya aur peshab karaney ko kaha. Jab woh peshab karaney lagi to pata nahi mujhey kya sujha ki maine uski choot ke ander apani ungali karani shooru kar di aur woh peshab karti rahi. Phir hum logo ney apaney-2 kapadey pahaney aur Poonam ko uskey ghar chhod aya. Poonam ko chhodaney sey pahaley yeh vayada liya ki agali bar hum dono ikatthey hi bagal key bal aur jhantey sath sath banayegey jisey usney kabool kar liya. Dosto yeh bhi ek dum sacchi ghatana hain aur woh roomal jis sey mainey Poonam ki choot ka khoon saf kiya tha aj bhi mainey sambhal kar rakkha huya hai. To dosto yeh tha mera chudayi ka doosara tazurba.Ab ap padh kar faisala karey ki apko kaisi lagi. Ap apaney comments mujhey e mail avashaya karey. Yadi ap- mein sey koi mahila ya ladaki apani chut our gand marana aur lund ko moon mein hi jhadawana pasand karey to mujhey avashya likhey kyon ki main gand maraney aur lund ko moonh mein hi jhadaney ka utsook hoon.our main purn vishwash dilate hu ki yepurn roop se gut rahega iskeliye main unke suvidha anushar milsakta hum Please write to me.
Sex With Aunty in Chandigarh Hi friends I am Lucky from Chandigarh, visited this site by chance but liked the stories very much so thought of sharing my experience too with all of you. I am 29yrs of age and got married when I was 24. I have a beautiful wife, shared loving and active sexual relationship with her. But after 10 months of my marriage we had frequent scuffs and you women put price on sex (this I request to all you women out there that don't starve your men for sex as it destroys the relationship further). We dint talked for 10 days and she went to her parent house for next two weeks. There was an aunty in my neighbor her name was Nisha, she was 34 very fair, 5-3, with long black hairs, little bit of skin and that too on all right areas, beautiful eyes, lovely voice, knew exactly how to carry herself, u can say an example of perfect Indian beauty. As I was very handsome she used to look and smile at me even before I was married. She even used to compliment me for my lovely smile and my looks and I just replied with a shy smile. I knew she invited me but I thought it was not right as she was married and I never understood her. But now after I was married and my drive for sex made me understand her and also attracted me towards her. I cant say it was only lust but I liked her from the very beginning when she came to live next to my house. She had a small family of 4 with her husband her mother in-law and a son 5yrs. She was in a government job, used to go in morning at 9-30, would come back for lunch in the afternoon then back in the evening. After my little stiff with my wife I had my feelings strong towards her as I needed a friend and a partner to share myself with her. So, now as my wife had left I thought of trying my luck. I knew about her office and routine so I went outside her office at her lunch time parked my car in the near market. I was standing outside her office gate when she came out on her kinetic chatting with her friend on another two wheeler. She used to wear saree and salwar kameez usually and today she was in a saree looking as beautiful as ever. She saw me standing there and when her friend left she passed a smile to me and came up to me. I was very nervous but still I gathered all my courage and went on with it.I said hello and she said hi to me and asked me how I was there. I answered that I had come to meet her. She was surprised and asked me anything special. I asked her if we can have a coffee together, she said ok. I said then u will have to give me a lift too as I was not having my car, may be by now she was little bit reading my mind, she said ok with a seductive smile and I sat behind her. As I sat I put my both hands on her beautiful curves, she turned behind with a shock as she was not expecting it but soon the expression changed into smile. Now I was feeling her soft silky skin and her body aroma was making my senses shiver. She asked me where to go and I asked her to go to restaurant Best. It was really a best place for lovers as it provided cabin like sitting with full privacy. We went inside and sitting in the last cabin we ordered for the coffee. She asked me what I wanted to say. The way things went by now made me feel bit confident. I held her soft hand which she had placed on the table and said I liked her and wanted her in my life. She dint say anything, just kept staring at me and pulled her hand behind. The way she was looking at me made me shy and I lowered my eyes. When I again looked up she was still staring at me and smiling. She held my hand and said she too liked me from long and was happy that I have proposed her. I was too happy. By now the waiter had served us with coffee. She asked me what made me propose her and that too so early after my marriage. I told her about my differences with my wife and that I liked the way she cared her family, the way she looks, the way she dresses, I told her I liked everything about her right from the beginning but was not sure if I was Right or wrong. She was smiling. Then I asked her what she liked in me and she replied that her husband never understood her, never appreciated her contribution for her family, never had time for her. She liked my innocence, and the way I thought about her. Actually my mother use to go to her house and I once told my other that Nisha is very intelligent, caring and hard working, my mother forwarded all these things to her. I was bit surprised to know this.She said she is getting late and will leave now. I requested her if she can stop and she promised me to return in half an hour after looking her son. I said ok I will be waiting for her. The half an hour passed like an year but she was back right on time. I asked her if she had lunch for which she replied yes and asked me if I had mine. I replied that I am feeling full after seeing her. She asked what in her makes me full, I got up moved to sit next to her and kissed her lovely lips by saying I liked her all. Now we were hugging each other kissing each other madly and passionately. I kissed her collars, her neck, her cheeks and she responded the same way, we were lost in each others arms. Now I kissed her beautiful lips ooohh my god they were so sweet. We were lip locked lost in each other and my hands were moving on her boobs, rubbing them gently and pressing her nipples whose stiffness I could feel even under her bra and blouse. We tasted and sucked each others tongue. Our bodies were steaming hot by now increasing our breath. She controlled herself and stopped me saying it was a public place. Although it was very safe but as we both were married I agreed. I had already instructed waiter not to
disturb us so we were alone. Now I kept my head in her lap kissing her marvelous naval, her curves and she too was moving her finger in my hairs stoking them gently. The time flied and it was 5 of the evening. She had to go now. I asked her to meet tomorrow for whole day. She asked " kya irada hai janb ka ". I replied in the same tone " irada to nek hai " and asked if she had any problem meeting me. She said of course not and told me to plan for day after tomorrow. I agreed and the plan was fixed to meet at 9-30. Now she dropped me to my car parked in the market opposite her office and she departed to meet day after tomorrow and that was Wednesday. Time moved so slowly and finally the Wednesday came. I bought flowers for her, a bottle of vodka, few snacks and picked her from the same parking opposite her office where she parked her scooter. I had already arranged for the flat of my friend who told me to come after 10-30 when he gives me a call. It was a company flat where he lived with his room mate and it was all vacant in the day. It was just 9-30, we still had an hour to pass so I parked the car behind lake the less visited place. She was looking stunning and sexy as she removed her leather jacket. She was wearing a pink designer salwar kameez with deep cuts. We were holding each others hands, she rested her head on my knees saying love you make feel so loved, secure and wanted. I was already feeling hard under my pants. I removed clip of her hairs and opened them moving fingers in them. They were so smooth and had a lovely aroma. Her hand was feeling my erect cock in my pants, she kissed me there. I was getting wild, it was like teen age love happening to me, she felt the same too as she said that I have taken her to her teens. I received a call from my friend at 10-15 that he was leaving and we can come. I had a spare key with me, so I opened the door asked Nisha to sit in the lobby went out from another door, locked the front door so that disturbs us and entered from rear door. Now we were all alone in the house. I told her to feel comfortable and sat next to her on sofa. We looked into each others eyes which invited us to make love. Without wasting a movement I kissed her lovely lips and bent on her on the sofa. We kissed each other Madly. I was kissing her neck her face her breast she was moving her hand on my hairs pushing me on her harder. She was moaning with pleasure breathing heavily and saying ooohhhh LuckyI love you I wanted you from so long, love me Lucky love me I am all yours and hugged me tightly. I took her in my lap and carried her to the bed room. Now she was lying on the bed, I sat by her side kissing her. She was moaning with pleasure..I told her to take her top off which she did, I too removed my shirt and vest. She had lovely boobs they looked perfect in black bra she was wearing. Her bra seemed small to handle them. I gently kissed both her boobs and kissing her shoulders lowered her bra strap to unveil those beautiful creations. Now I could see her black stiff nipples. I kissed her nipples slowly before taking them in my mouth one bye one. Now I was sucking them hard. I opened the hook of her bra taking it off. Her boobs were really big and even fairer than her whole body but still very firm standing upright and those two beautiful stiff nipples looked like cherries on the cake. I was massaging her boobs with my palm pressing them pinching her nipples playing with them. Then I sucked her boobs licked her nipples biting them with my teeth. From her expressions and moaning it was clear that she was enjoying every movement and every move of mine. She was encouraging me saying ohhh my love u r so good, make me feel complete, love me love, love me.I kissed her arms licked kissed and sucked her side curves her naval and opened the cord of her lower. Slowly stripping it I kissed her beautiful thighs her fleshy silky legs. I kissed every inch of her body. Now she was only in her panty. She got up and started kissing me, she was turned hot and horny. This was the first time I was felling her lust. She kissed my lips biting them, sucked my ears, she licked my whole face, my neck, rubbing her hands on my chest she sucked my nipples, bit them. Then she slowly went down un hooked my pant as I helped her in doing so. She was now kissing my cock in the under wear, she kissed it and stroked it gently, then gave it a bite. She kissed my thighs and pulled my underwear down. My 7'' dick was hard and saluting her. She was mesmerized seeing its size and started loving my cock. She kissed my dick and around making it all wet. Then she pulled the skin down and started to suck it. She was master in the art and gave me immense pleasure. I was feeling happy and was moving my fingers in her hairs pushing her head down. Slowly she took whole of my dick in her mouth to her throat moving it in and out and massaging my balls with another hand. She licked and sucked my balls giving me never before experience and I must tell you she was master in this.Now it was my turn to show her my art of sucking. I slowly moved down to her feet kissing them, kissing her legs I moved to her thighs. I removed her panty, she had a lovely clean shaved pussy. She folded her legs to make me reach her. I kissed her inner thighs first then kissed her pussy, it was already wet she must have come once by now. Then I licked her pussy with my tongue making it more wet, it was sweet and smelled nice. I was moving my tongue on the walls as she was moaning aaahhhhh. Then I blow air in her pussy like we balloon, it
was the first time she experienced it and was literally uncontrollable for her. I fucked her with air blowing it in and out. She was saying her husband never did fore play like I did and never even did oral sex with her. She has seen blue movies and it was her dream come true to suck me and get her sucked. I was on with my job tongue fucking her and licking the lips of her pussy. By now she was craving for my feel on her clitoris. I kissed her clit and started to lick it. She was moaning and told me she was about to come and the juices were out in seconds. I kept on licking her clit, sucking it, biting it. I entered my finger drilling her pussy exploring it deep. Stimulating Her G spot I finger fucked her, my tongue still relishing her clit. Then I put two fingers and then three fucking her fast and deep. She was moaning with the pleasurable pain holding the pillow her body went stiff.Now she asked me to fuck her and make her all mine. I asked shall I use condom. She pulled me on her and said no my sweetheart I take pills. She lay on her back as I pulled her legs on my shoulder and pushed my cock inside her pink wet pussy. She shouted aaaahhhh and I was fucking her slowly. Slowly my moves were getting faster fucking her hard. I pumped my pushes in her she was mad with pleasure. The room was echoing with the sound of our fast heavy breath and all type of noises. The voice of fuck fuck was echoing as I pushed her hard with my dick and our skins met. I was fucking her fast as I could my thumb massaging her clit and my one hand pressing her boobs. Then she bent on her knees as I fucked her from behind in doggy style. This is one of my favorite positions and she liked it too. I pushed my cock into her and I rammed into her at once. I was holding her bumps and fucking her fast and hard with my thumb pressing her ass for which she stopped me once but I carried on and she too enjoyed it. I told her that I was about to come. She said she too was coming and I should come inside her. Soon I pumped my all cream into her pussy taking my dick out I fell on her resting on her boobs. We both were sweating, caressing and loving each other. She thanked me for the lovely fuck and told me it was the best of her life. She said she was felling hungry now, so we both got up. As she was about to wear her clothes I stopped her and we had lunch all nude only. She opened the lunch she had brought but I offered her vodka before. At first she was bit apprehensive about it but agreed showing her trust in me. We sat into each others arms and had two pegs of vodka with rubbing little on her boobs and sucking it. She did the same and sucked vodka on with my dick. We had bit food and now I could feel that she was over done by vodka. She was more emotional now and kept on kissing me continuously saying how she loves me, how happy I made her, and how unlike me her husband ill treated her. I picked her in my arms and took her to the bath. We both stood under the shower all nude in each others arms feeling the heat of each other and the cold shower water running over us. We licked each other wet bodies. The water was dripping from her hairs to her bumps, I licked them. Then I sucked her wet boobs. She was licking me too. Then I again took her in my arms and dropped her on the bed. Made her bend on her knees with my finger inside her lovely pussy. With my finger slightly bent up wards like a hook I was pulling her towards me holding her pussy. It was new thing for her but she liked it very much. She said she was not able to differ whether the finger was fucking her ass or pussy (must try it). By now cock was all hard and in one push it was all inside her heaven. Now she was jerking along with my pushes and moaning even louder as if enjoying it more. I kept on fucking her hard. Now she pushed me on the bed and came upon me first few pushes with her boobs hitting my face and then even faster with her hands on my tummy. Drinks made her even more open and vulnerable. She gave me nice fuck till she got all tired. It was second time so I was not coming. Now I put my cock in her pussy from front with her legs on my shoulder and fucked her. She was all moaning in pleasure aaaaaahhhhh my love is u fuck so good aaaahhhhh. I was all sweating and came inside her. Then we kissed each other and slept in each others arms for an hour. It was 4-30 by the time we got up. She combed her hair and dressed up to normal with me watching all standing behind her and kissing her back and shoulders. Then she opened my zip taking my dick out and gave her lips stick love mark on it. After that she thanked me for the wonderful time and complimented me saying I was a good fucker and gave her the fuck of her life which she will remember whole her life. I too thanked her for being in my life and I was overwhelmed to have such a beautiful girl friend. She smiled and we left. I dropped her to her scooter and promised to meet after 10 days. I cant term my experience in words but have tried to tell u my experience. If u r in love or ever loved any body u can feel what I have felt.Since then we have been meeting regularly twice a month at my friends flat and some times in the evening for an hour and go for a drive in car. But to my dismay after a long nice relation of 4 yrs she has now moved to Faridabad leaving me all alone and vacant. I miss her more than any thing. We do chat on phone, message each other regularly and have met when she came to Yamunagar her father house but still she has left a void in my life as I got habitual to her. I wont forget her whole my life but I am looking for a woman who is lonely and can share my loneliness with her.
On the road She wondered about how that day had gone, n how busy she had become for a brief amount time n how much she had to work, n not that she seldom did such magnitude of work. But the rest which came in the form of straight four hours of sleep did her good n she was ready for the night journey. The road now almost by heart to her n she dint like the ghaats which were an integral part of the journey. Though neha loved Pune as well as Nasik, but her favourite was always pune. She knew she had finished the work sooner so she cud just relax with her in-laws for a while, as she was told time n again by her husband that it was a while that she had been to her in-laws despite living in the same city. As her thoughts again went to her marital life n the excitement they shared at the starting years were immemorial n she was sure she would cherish them till eternity, n aftr the birth of her 1st child life had taken its cruel hand over their married life. From making out almost every day to weekly twice n at times just once...the rate was fast decreasing, n she was sure that even her handsome husband missed their "night life" as they used to call it even b4 their marriage. Neha was no virgin when she met mohit n neither mohit was unaware of sexual bliss, but when they met it was love at 1st sight. Both from good background, well to do families, having a knack for good things in life, n sexual experimentation lead them to confirm their love for each other as they slept together the 1st time, then 2nd n then both of them lost the count when they just met for a quickie n then talking in whispers to each other about their future together, without a problem from their open minded families they were married, though he was a gujju, n she a mixture of delhi n maharashtra made their `jodi' a unique one. Standing 5'5 ht, extremely fair (given to her by her Punjabi father, n a pune Brahmin mother), a figure which she made out after rehan was born (two months after the delivery she started exercising so that she could get her figure back, n she had taken good care of herself while the pregnancy, n what with the care n love she got from her loving husband, she came back to her health quite fast, though not completely but no one could say that she was a mother) as her 34c, unimaginably firm, perky n supple, an almost flat 26' tummy, trimmed pussy lips, sensuous pink pussy lips, which were just perfect in between her pleasantly white colored thighs, n her biggest asset (as told her by her past lovers n maintained by her now husband) her bottom, which measured 37, n she loved to sway it whenever she felt naughty (n not just for her husband). She was so familiar with the eager stares of the opposite sex (n quite often her own sex too, which helped her detect lesbians) that she felt uneasy when she wasn't the apple of the eyes of the men around her. Her angelic face radiated internal intelligence that it made her feel more sexy all the time, her more than perfect curves, her walk n talk made her all the more desirable, her shoulder length hair made it easy to maintain them, n the hectic turn of events in her recent life had made it harder to maintain herself, but never the less men always appreciated her beauty n sex appeal (some men were even ready to open their pants to show the proof of their attraction towards her.) Since a new branch had opened in nasik she had to even go to this new office once in a while n put things up in the order, well she was paid enough for it. But today was a little different from other days, or rather say nights. She always preferred to travel through nights, so that she got the next day free. But now as she remembered her husband's throbbing dick 3 nights ago, she suddenly became horny. Though they hadn't done anything overtly sexy other than making wild noises n fucking like maniacs, but she just missed the whole process of pleasuring each other so much that she could feel pussy becoming wet, oh how horny she was from the time she realized some thing of this sort existed. Since the start she just loved to be `taken' by strong men, n her husband was one of them for sure, n her juices started making rumbles in her stomach n making her feel hot, she knew she should concentrate on the road (of course driving through so many ghaats is no mean feet.) n the disturbing sexual thoughts made the journey all the more difficult. She just touched her pussy mount from over her jeans, n even the material of jeans couldn't hide her arousal....oh gawd she was horny. Though this was not the 1st time she was hot like this, but strangely she felt more erotic as she saw the rainy season's forest around her on the sides of the road. Now here she was almost 27 n horny, n all she wanted was her hubby's cock inside her... She thought of just stopping by n giving herself oral pleasure which her body so much demanded at that moment, but what she saw made her feel irritated... ...... She traced back her memory but this was the 1st time she saw 3 traffic police men on this road, or traffic police at all, though she was well aware of the check posts, but even then she had never encountered any traffic police for that matter, but now as she came close on this light drizzling night she made no mistake in guessing their demands..one was waving his hand n telling her to stop. As she stopped she saw from her dark glasses the man who had stopped, as she observed they had just left another car b4 her n that car was moving, she could see even from their that the car was full of people... As she brought back by a harsh knock "aho madam, just get this pull the window glass down" in his marathi influenced English which she thought to be
pathetic. As she realized her hand was still feeling her wetness she hastily adjusted her body to a more normal position n lowered the glass. "oh hello sir" she said with her expert but plastic smile. "hello" he said, a little surprised, but never the less the surprise was a pleasant one ,as he wasn't familiar with this kind of greeting much, n besides the beauty which gave it made it just so....erotic. though she dint have any regards for this dark man, whom she thought to be some worker or something, but his uniform told her a different story but she couldn't see much in the dim light of the night. "do you have your licence madam?" he asked a bit enthusiastically. .she was happy that her hello worked... "oh yes I do" as she happily removed it from her purse n held it to him, he saw her early 20 some thing face, n felt his dick throbbing, if something had changed...she had become more sexy.... if his opinion was to be taken. "and your insurance madam?" as she observed another man coming up to them "well its not asked that often" "what?" his blank face told her that his vocabulary wasn't big enough to make him understand as the other man interrupted "madam plz show us your insurance even then" his English was better than his partner n he seemed to understand her much better, but his looks were like that of a distant relative of the 1st one. "well yeah, just a minute" as she had to do some searching b4 she produced some papers n handed over to them "here" as she gave it to the 2nd man as he observed n a soft curl formed in a smile "plz step out of the vehicle madam" he said softly, but with a command "what" she said a little surprised "step out of the car" he repeated himself but the softness was gone now she got momentarily scared "what is wrong" she asked as he put his hand in the car n pulled out the keys, he was too quick for him...n besides she was taken aback by the way his elbow had almost punctured her left breast that she felt shaken by the pressure "what is it?" she went a little uncontrolled this time, she wasn't sure if showing her anger was a good idea "madam, your insurance has expired a month ago" he said with a chuckle "now please get out of the car" this time he left his formalness, as she unmistakably observed it n she got out of the car as a last resort. "I will get it done as soon as I get to pune tomorrow" she said hastily "well what about today?...." as he saw the licence from the 1st man "Mrs mehta, that's your name right?" "yes" "where is your pollution certificate" she got nervous to death at this as she realized it wasn't with her "i..er..forgot it" he showed his familiar chuckle "well we need to charge u madam "how much" " around 2300" as he saw in a paper near him "well I don't have that much cash right now, I filled the petrol of around 2000 just now, can u just charge me n I will pay in pune to any police station ull ask me to pay he smiled this time "this doesn't work madam" he said his miling never fading...she couldn't see the third man till now but she was sure she saw 3 men at start but that was least of her concern right now "well don't give me a bill then n ill pay you as much as I have" she said sweetly..her womanly charms had never failed her n he heard what he wanted to... "how much" as she happily started searching her purse, n she found 700 rupees, as she extended it to him, n the 1st one almost lapped at it, but second one held his hand "1000 madam" he demanded "but I don't have it "oh you do" he said with a slight chuckle again n she couldn't help but feel uneasy the way he looked at her "I don't" she said matter of factly "well.." as his 3rd partner came out of no where as they looked at each other n the third man, the eldest of them who must be in his 50's said "u blow us for 300 rupees"
as she began to tremble with fear n anger, n she wasn't sure which was more, these three dark..no coal black bastards had demanded her .... HER to give them..shit she thought "are you out of your mind" she said sternly moving little closer to her car "not at all" the 2nd one said easily. She was scared, n she was sure this time her fear was way more than her anger, only if she could call mohit or police.. she just wanted to get out of this hell.... "see I will call my husband n get 2300 with in 3 hours, n I wouldn't tell him anything about your demands either" she said rather firmly hiding her fears "nothing at all, I will sit in my car n he will come" the 3rd man smiled wickedly..youck she thought, his teeth had been damaged by contiuous eating of paan n such things..cheap men she thought " well now we want the money n the services for ourselves rather to give it to the government" he said as he came a little ahead n she by automatically moved farther as her elbow was caught off guard by the 1st one who was standing closest to her as she struggled a bit.. "leave me" this time no firmness, no anger, just..fear, n their expert eyes dint mistake to realize it. "neha just give us what we want, trust me we all have in huge amounts which we know every woman wants, believe us, no harm will be done to you, see we are doing our night duty, don't even know if our wive's aren't sleeping with their lovers, just want to relieve ourselves without harming anyone" as he called her by her 1st name she was more terrified, n listening to his strange explanation about things she struggled more using her both hands to free herself "n even if u run from here, as u cant use ur car for apparent reasons" as he showed her the keys of her car "we have bikes, n believe me we wont even need them, n not many people go by this route at this hour, may be some buses, that's all, so plz co-operate n nothing will happen to you. "plz let me go" as tears welled up in her eyes "I am married n have a son" "wow, all this makes it just more delicious, isn't it?" the 3rd man asked the other 2 "plzzzzzzzzzzz" she pleaded, n not just with her red lips, but even with her dark brown, big eyes. There was no mercy in their eyes though, n he again repeated himself "we mean no harm at all madam, n our reason may sound to be stupid to u, but while we people are saving your ass from illegal n rash drivers, n some relieve at night time, so what's the big deal, n all we r asking is for a blow job, n seeing you.." as he made her feel naked with his eyes n peered at her luscious body, "we shouldn't take your money at all, your blow jobs would the job" as they all laughed at his stupid joke.. She wanted to just call her husband once n he would know in what sort of jeopardy his wife has been caught in. but how to make a call. "wait I will check if I have got money in my bag, n then I am out of this" as the three apperantly made no move, there were no chuckles, n no smiles, these were cruel stares, but she some how went in the car, n the door was caught by the 2nd man "in case you try to close it" he said with a smirk as she drew her breath n caught her cell n fumbled with her bag to show them that she was indeed searching her bag, n unlocked the cell, n went into the list.... but it happened so fast that even after a minute she dint realize, or dint know what actually happened.... as she went to her list, her hair was caught by some one, n she was drawn backwards out of the car very cruelly n as she lost her balance, who ever her holder was, held her tightly in his grip, n...there came .... SLAP SLAP...2 hard slaps around her very white, n very soft skin of her face, if the pain in her head due to pulling of hair was anything less, then these slaps did the work n shook her from top to bottom, n she could feel her face burning in pain, n these were no normal man's hand she realized, these were rough hands, which were used to hit people...., tears welled up in eyes even though she dint want those men to feel that they have intimidated her, but those tears were so automatic to the pain by the assault on her body, as her captor just threw her on the ground beside the road, now she realized it was the 1st man... "oh, so we forgot to mention that "no chalaki" so you started to show ur stupid smartness??? " the 3rd one said "you were going to call the police?" the 1st one said with a hatred which she could feel emanating from his being.. "no to my husband" neha replied with her gasps n suddenly to every one's surprise the 2nd man laughed "oh, does he like to see his pretty wife sucking other men's cock" n now every one laughed at his sarcastic joke, n she shuddered even more at this, now she was in no position to say anything.... "take her on your shoulders" the third one ordered to the 1st one "you take the car" 3rd one ordered the 2nd man,
as they resumed their duty, as neha started to resist 1st man's actions towards her.. "believe me baby, I don't want to hurt you, I just don't want to, though you make my all the animalistic behavior to rise, but just don't make me hurt you anymore, I want you fresh as you right now are" he said with such conviction that neha knew that he wasn't lying at all.. but should she just give herself away to those bastards without even resisting??? ? But as she thought she was going to be raped by these bastards anyways, then why no let them have what they want to, n once this ordeal is over she will see them in court, n she will make them pay for this thing, but all she could think was how could she even touch those untouchable, dirty, blackish, crude men.... as she felt herself being lifted by the 1st man, n as the door was opened by the 3rd man he threw her inside n the 2nd man sat on the driver's seat n with in no time neha saw the 3rd man sitting the other side. Now she sat in between the 1st n the 3rd man, n the 2nd man out the ignition on, n drove the car inside the forests through what seemed to be a "kacha road" n drove.... bu the drive was not to be so easy for neha, as the 1st man started fondling her, pressing her back with his rather huge hands, n then other hand coming to her waist, as he knew this was the best woman he had ever seen, let alone touched, he felt his cock to go flying inside his pants..but it had to wait, his tragedy he thought..but he certainly could kiss her, as he drew his mouth to his, as she relented n tried to push him aside n looked in some other direction for the sake of resisting him, but add his foul breath n she thought she would just pass out by his breath, "look at me bitch" he growled in anger, as the amused 3rd man caught her hands n pushed her towards him, her back was towards the 3rd man, n she faced her attacker.. "if I am to suggest you something, just give in to us, n trust us even now, we mean no harm to you, no harm at all, n we wouldn't have done this to you, but you made us do it, but what you tried with your cell there...well never mind that now, at least now our conscious will be free of guilt as we have an argument that you tried to refuse the peaceful deal n chose the violent way getting things done, we were just going to leave you fter you relieved us, but not anymore..so just give in, coz we still mean no harm, though we need to teach you a lesson, shouldn't we?" as she felt the 1st man's hand on her face trying to make her face aligned to his face to make the `kiss' possible "damn she aint giving in" the 1st man said irritated at her resistance, but she thought to herself `fine ill be raped, fine, let them **** me, fine, everything is fine till there, but kissing this man means, to just follow those low grade men's order's, "no way" she blurted out as she felt a strong punch on her stomach n she suddenly lost all her power, "aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhh" was all she was worth "I told you, just give in n you wont be harmed, n why are u opposing at all, even you'll enjoy" he heard him saying, though his voice seemed so distant, with all her pain in her stomach....as she remembered she went for karate classes, but that was years ago, she just wasn't ready for this brutal attack on her fragile body, but the 1st man had felt her enough to know that she way more sexy when touched n he could just feel it...damn he thought `I am going to fuck her till death tonight' as seeing no resistance from her, he bent towards her.... `oh god' she thought.. no man ever had such a bad breath as this man did, n she would have even thought to let him kiss her if that meant no harm to her, but how could she let his foul smell come near her..but she even realized that she had no energy at all in her body, coz as she was regaining her strength from the slaps she got, the punch drained her body n she felt his foul air, his big black ugly lips so near to her, n she just couldn't breath, n she felt him lick her cheek...the cheek which was burning even now..with markings of her previous attack, as she felt his saliva dripping on her cheeks as he licked it again.... `that's sooooooooo hot' he thought "how does she taste?" said the 3rd man, as he left his formalities now n handling her more tightly, as even his excitement was increasing.. . "I haven't as yet" he said as he drew his dark lips n very red tongue, which was colored with paan, brought to her juicy red lips, n ...licked it with one firm lick.... `oh god, he cant even lick properly' she thought as she felt his spit on her lower lip n closed her lips tightly, n he continued to lick her lips like a dog as he was, n made her feel more n more sick as the time went by n couple of more licks n he kept his lips over her, n she felt her energy rising in her body but he suddenly he broke the kiss n asked the third man to hold her hair tightly, n as the torture was made in practicality, she suddenly opened her mouth in pain n gasped for breath, n that was the tragic moment, when the 1st one inserted his tongue in her ...juicy.. mouth, n started smooching her, he sucked her lips like this was the kiss of his life, n she on the other hand felt sick by this man's interference in her mouth, as he started sucking on her lips ferociously n met her tongue...as he felt this moment should last long now, n started smooching her even more aggressively, as she without her own consent started responding as she realized a pair of hands from behind had started squeezing her firm tits,
`oh god wat is happening to me' was all she could think, as she herself too started to smooch him back, n he realized it the moment she licked his tongue back, that the bitch at last has given in, n he reached her throat, though she dint like him to go to such extent in her mouth but she dare not protest, as her lost wetness was knocking on her pussy again, as her hands relaxed in the 3rd man's hand (he had held her both hands by just one hand, n the other hand was busy in squeezing her left tit) as he thought the best time to release her for a second n see what happens n as he left her, she just dint move her hand at all, as he got both his hands on her both the tits, n started mauling her supple tits, with his ministrations, as she felt a little pain but all the more, a lot of pleasure in the act, she just kept her one hand over the third man's hand over her right tit, n one behind the 1st man's head, as they both melted n melted in each other's mouth, he had never experienced a kiss to be so...tasty.. n for her it was just submitting herself to the power, damn.. she thought, this aint right, but her brain wasn't working right, her body had taken over, n they both were kissing even more passionately. .... Seeing the whole scene unfolding in front of the eyes through the mirror, the 2nd man could just take out his cock, n started to play with it, feeling hot himself, but just couldn't help the erection this bitch was giving him, he dint remember when he had got so much turned on in the past, but this lass had made it happen, he thought he was a lil bigger than his usual arousal state. As only he could say that it had been more than 3 minutes n none of the kissers intended to break the wet kiss, as the 3rd man out his hand inside her t-shirt, n held her bra, started kissing, biting, n licking her neck, her back, n all the flesh he could get his hands on, but what with all the `kiss of her life' taking place, he dint get the flesh which he wanted, but he kept on mauling her breasts n do whatever he could do.. but suddenly the car came to an abrupt halt. N the kiss was broken, as they both wer panting for audible breath, n she felt her tits being mauled....'gawd what was she doing in here with her rapists controlling even her actions.... she knew she was in heat now.... it was difficult n she was doing some deep thinking n as if the 2nd man had heard what she was thinking he said... "that was a hell of a show, now must behave like that, n we all have our share of fun, cant we?" as he asked her....she knew she was thinking on the same line.... there was a pause..a grimacing pause, they knew, they controlled her now...completely so.... "but you will use condoms..." The 2nd man smiled... "we don't have them, n we don't like them either, n anyways if you have forgotten, let me remind you, we are the one who are in charge n you have the choice to get either fucked...or lets say... Or to get fucked" n they all laughed, "but yes the way can either be the crude way as u saw it, his punches take the life away from really big men too" he reminded her of the punch which she got.. "or the loving way, you know, you kissed him for about 3 n a half minutes?" as she flushed red....n the 1st man stupidly blurted out... "really?" as he looked at her showing her that he won n in the process gave her another peck on the lips, as he slipped his tongue in a lil n tasted her again n she dint protest.... not at all... She had made up her mind, if the inevitable was to happen then why not just be a loving partner to them.. n they seemed to understand her... "good, you be good to us, n seriously, n I am telling you this for the last time, we really really don't mean you any harm, but if you oppose anymore, trust me, you will face the violence which you haven't faced anytime b4, n I really really mean this too" he said lovingly..but she knew better....it was a threat....but it wasn't needed she wanted to blurt out, coz she had surrendered to them....she liked the 1st man's foul breath, which she wouldn't have liked anyhow....damn she thought,. What was happening to her, this was not her, was it the dimension which was unknown to her till now....she had fantasized about getting fucked by more than 1 one guy....but the opportunity would present itself in the form of her ****, was least expected, but now she had a choice of fucking these....crude guys, despite them being the rapists.... as the 1st guy got out of the car after the 1st n the second one, "come out love" he said to her, she tried to smile back but couldn't ... As she got out of the car, n saw a hut ... Outside... "what is this?" she asked to the 1st man as she was trying to get a top done right...as her hands were stopped by the 2nd man..... "just remove it, don't put it on again," as she saw in his eyes, n knew he meant what he said about the "violence which she had never faced b4" n removed the half lifted top n got in her bra..... No one could see anywhere else....her deep cleavage, her milky white soft skin...her soft boobies in front of their eyes, they all had an urge to rip her apart at tat very moment n the 1st man even tried to act upon it as the 3rd man commandingly said "not yet keshav" to the 1st man...as she came to know the 1st man's name as he slapped her ass `lovingly' "lets get
moving baby, b4 we run out of time" he said with a pleasant smile...as she started walking towards the hut.... "u know my name but I don't know ur name's" she looked at the 2nd n 3rd man "well we never thought u care who fucks u" he said with a smile "well I do, now u care to tell ur names?" she said..n she had this genuine curiousity as to who was going to....lets accept the fact... Fuck her... "well I am raghav he.." pointing towards the 2nd man.. "is suresh n he is keshav" as he gestured towards the 1st man n she again looked at him....she was wet by just looking at him as she remembered their kisssssssssssss. ... n as if he read her mind he kissed her again on her lips n she kissed him back.... "r u trying to make me jealous or something?" the suresh asked keshav as he smiled "man she tastes lovely" as she beamed while looking at keshav..he was a human she thought.. he may look like a gorilla or something like that, but he was a human, she smiled to herself... As they reached the door n she waited one of them to open it coz she dint want to show even she was desperate... "now say something sexy to us so that we can open the door for ur pleasure" raghav said to her n she looked at him incredulously. ... "what?" she asked in surprise "u heard me" raghav said yes indeed, she heard him "well er...take me" she said in a stupid way "well I wont even touch u at that n just fuck u without even making you wet, thou I bet ur wet as hell right now... But I need something more that that "fu....mmmh fuck me" she finally said "where r your manners" suresh said "fuck meeeeeeeeeee plzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz zzzz" she pleaded to them n they knew now there was no looking back as suresh kicked the door open.... n pushed her roughly inside..as he came in after her n took her in his arms n kissed her with more passion then keshav n started literally biting her lips....as she felt some one's hand on her jeans button coming from back n suresh's hands on her bra clasp as he unhooked it... N at the same time her jeans was pushed down....n all the while she just dint want to leave him...she wanted him to be even more passionate.. .if at all there was a scope to be...as he broke the kiss n with in a flash got her bra out of her body n she angled her hand so that it came out...he threw it immediately as though he dint want to see her bra ever again....n she felt herself lift her legs so that she can get rid of her jeans..she still dint know who was taking the pains to remove her jeans, n she really dint care either as some one put on the lights, n she saw their faces clearly..for the 1st time.... suresh..a tall man, around 5'11, dark not really black but may be a little short of it, rough looking... Keshav....was the youngest of the all n seemed to be in his late thirties or early forties, really black, almost as tall as suresh was n as some one from her backside stood..she saw him.... it was raghav...if keshav was black, this man was coal black she thought, he was naturally the tallest, around 6'1, hard looking....but as she thought their job made them look like this, n certainly they dint look all that literate either, n from a lower caste for sure... Ancestors might have been in villages since years n they dint have any intellectual looks on their faces for that matter....only the bestial n crude lust in their eyes...which she neeeeeeeded sooooooooooo very much... As their lust filled eyes fell on her only panty covered body...they couldn't help but get an instant hard on, suresh had not cared to put his belt once he had removed it in the car n dint even put the button of his pant, as he just zipped it while talking to her n now..he just unzipped it...as keshav eagerly came towards her breathing heavily now as if this sex angel was going to go away from him if he dint seize the moment .... As kechav came more towards her all he could see was her tits, so very firm, not at all sagging, n hedoubted this bitch if she really had a child, coz the tits sag once they have children, atleast they r not as firm as her tits are he thought, her green veins were so clear on her cleavage n on some parts of her tits, as he himself dint realize when he had unbuttoned his pants, as he saw suresh was ahead of him, n he had even got his pants down, as keshav hurriedly unzipped his pant n came near to her, as suresh put one mouth on her right tittie, keshav took his place on her left tit, as she felt 2 very grown up men drinking her tits like her son did just 2 days ago (she had left pune 2 days ago) as she felt her milk pouring in 2 mouths at a time...but some one was removing her pantie.... but she dint care what was happening any more as her panty was pulled down n some one put his finger inside her moist cunt..... Oh she thought to herself...she was in heavan, how did this man know she was so ....sooooooooooooo close....
As she clutched the 2 men towards her tits, n cried "faster plz" though she meant only for the finger inside her, but al the three men took it for themselves, as keshav started sucking so hard that it was hard to distinguish between sucking n biting,.... but suresh literally started biting at her encouragement, n was drinking litres of baby milk, as she felt so much pain.... but sooooooooo much pleasure, n the finger was supported by another one, n some one was even kissing her ass cheeks, licking them, biting them, n his fingers...oh so very generous fingers she thought, they went really deep n nice, n she shuddered, her whole body was taken by the sudden wave of pleasure coming from some where inside her, n it just shook her.... as she moaned... N almost screamed for release "I am cumminggggggggggggg ggggggggg" n she came....this orgasm was one of the most intense one she had all her life till now, but dint know at this time that this is just 1st of its kind n there were atleast dozen in store for her that night..... As the finger just sped n sped, n spread her clitty, with the other hand, as she kept cumming for around half a minute, n then continued with some small orgasmic pleasures for another half a minute, as no man left their posts n every one realized the tremble n stiffness in her body.... As she heard a distant voice say "get on all ur fours bitch" as she felt both mouths leaving her chest mount, n drifting a lil away as she came to her senses, as her head was pushed down n she came on her knees, n the 1st thing she saw frightened her....a huge organ.... simply dark like some evil grinning at her, her hubby had a modest size, but this was way more bigger than anything she had seen in her lifetime, except for porn though, as suresh brought his cock near her face for obvious reasons she felt herself pushed even now, as she came on her fours, n as suresh brought his cock kissng her cheeks, she felt another hard thing nudging her pussy, she just wasn't in no mood to resist by the size of the cock infront of her, as she kissed the tip of the throbbing high temperature cock, as she looked him in his eyes, n smiled back...oh she was feeling so slutty.... "u knew u were a slut...i could tell it, the way your cleavage could be seen so obscenely from your t-shirt" as she remembered she had worn that top to get her hubby aroused for her, but instead it encouraged those `men' as she continued to smile at him n licked his tip as some one pushed his cock inside her, n the invasion was very easy through her well lubricated cunt, as she got his cock out of her mouth for a quick breath n prepared herself for what was `cumming' n she started licking the whole length of this shaft in front of her, n closed her eyes as her pussy walls started responding to the new guest inside them, n she started taking his shaft inside her even more.... the cock inside her mouth was getting deeper n deeper in her mouth now, as she started fucking her own mouth.... "oh fuck, her mouth is so damn.... amazing" she couldn't recognize the voice immediately as she was busy accommodating 2 men at a time but she presumed it must be suresh, as she became a lil aware of her surroundings. .. "damn once you taste her wet cunt you don't want anything in the world, she is a `maal' a total slut meant to be ravaged by men, why such women marry I don't know, they can get soooooooo much out of us, cant they"? as she took herself as a slut, n took it as a compliment n started fucking her mouth now, the dick had reached her throat n still the balls weren't touching her chin as her hubby's used to, she had perfected her blowing off skills in her college itself, as her then boy friend liked her mouth a lot.... n she was getting the dividends even now.... as she kept fucking her throat, but she dint feel the man in her pussy hit his balls on her ass either, so she presumed he wasn't `completely inside' her till now, as she was pushed more inside, n more, damn she thought, why was this man at my `back' disturbing me from the job at my hands/mouth, as she realized that the cock inside her was no small cock, n suresh wasn't the only hung man there, as she felt another savage push from behind n she removed the cock inside her mouth, to take a breath, as the balls hit her ass, n suresh held her by her hair n made her resume the pleasure act she was doing , as the man at her back started moaning with suresh..... "she is so damn tight" raghav blurted out... "her mouth is so wet" suresh said with a chuckle as he saw this wife drooling on his cock..literally, as he could see her spit coming out of the corner of her mouth..uncontrollab ly, as she felt the pounding at her back becoming faster n faster by every passing minute, and her mouth becoming more n more ravaged by this monster in her mouth, she felt ...another.. . one..so close she was.....again. ... as she moaned on suresh's cock miserably, n washed raghav's cock thru her orgasm, as she couldn't take it anymore n removed her mouth from suresh.... as she felt her orgasm washing her..so badly.... as even raghav maintained a slow erotic motion, as it subsided after a minute or so.... raghav was the 1st one to say "she is multi orgasmic" in awe.. "damn" suresh saw in wonder
as he again caught her hair n pushed his cock inside her mouth....her so wet mouth.... oh.... he had controlled it for almost 15 minutes now n..now he just cant take it anymore, n he came n came, without a warning that too....but a expert cock sucker that neha was... She dint need any warning....as she felt the head to grow a lil on her throat she just got ready though she was a lil surprised at the magnitude of the cum that hit her mouth, she was well trained to suck n swallow, but this was too much she though, she drank his cum as it came but some escaped through her corners....even suresh was surprised at the amount he produced for this lil slut.... he had never cum in his life so much, though he knew n his past lovers had told him he came a lot, but this was way too much... as his cock helped her to suck his cum falling on her chick, as it shrank n with in a span of a few seconds keshav....with his stinking cock replaced his buddy.... "sorry, but I dint take a bath 2day..." He said grinning.. she smiled back,... It made it all the more erotic she thought.... but she dint mention the fact that suresh smelt even worst than him....as she took him in her mouth n started sucking her, as her pussy was fucked by hard n deep n fast strokes, as he moved her whole body with his savage thrusts, n he shouted.... "I am cumming whore..oh I am....." He dint need to complete his sentence as she was ready for him "oh cum in me..cum on....just spit it out,.... do it baby... Do it... I am your whore... Just use that cum dump..." If she was told that she would ever speak such a speech she wouldn't have believed but here she was blurting all the swearing n calling herself ..a whore...n she was a sexy one on that... As her voice was too much for him he just came n came....touching new heights of ecstasy, n cumming inside this sex goddess, he came n came in litres, n stayed inside her..still hard, not moving n just spurted out one last spurt n it started shrinking as she had closed her eyes n her nose couldn't smell the foul (but erotic) smell of her lover but she dint care...as she felt herself full with cum in her both the holes..as he removed his cock with a pop....n he was soon substituted by keshav as she saw raghav join suresh.. on a sofa....(which she had not seen b4) both smiling at her... As she keshav inserted his fat cock with little resistance from her inner walls, as he held har hair.... "should I fuck u bitch???" he asked her aggressively. .. "oh plzzzzzzzzzzzzzz fuck ur whore..plzzzzzzzzzz zz" as he rammed in her so ferociously, even she was taken aback, but far from disappointed, as he fucked her with vengeance, He pounded her the way in which a body which is completely under thorough carnal influence, to ram the love hole in front of him. As he kept fucking her, she came again n this time even more violently, convulsing her body, pinching her nipples in the process.... she just lost track of time n space...... as she felt him melting inside her with a husky groan......n he kept himself there for a while till his cock shrank out of the very very cum dripped pussy. As she lay there on the cold floor for over 15 minutes..she heard raghav say.. "liked what we did to u???" "oh yes" she said smiling still her eyes closed n recording all the details that took place with her just an hour ago. "so ready for another round cunt?" suresh asked with a chuckle "oh plzzzzzzzzzzzzzz take your whore" she pleaded n keshav got up 1st saying ... "lets stuff the bitch fully "ill take the ass" keshav continued with a evil grin "n I want her cunt" suresh said "I wanna check if raghav is right about her cunt being better than her mouth.... though I still deny it" he finished with a smile "n ill check her mouth now" raghav completed n she felt their voices coming from a very near....distance as she was on her stomach, some one kicked her lightly "sit up whore" suresh said as he kicked a lil bit with a pressure n she started making efforts to get up n after half a minute she sat ... "what?" she asked for further instructions as a voice from behind said "sit on me" as she saw behind.. kechav was smiling with his bigggggg hard on as she knew what sitting on him meant ... N she dragged herself a lil n started positioning her cunt on his shaft.. "no slut..not that hole, ur rectum plz" she was terrified for a moment but gave in immediately. ..as with out a thought she sat on his cock..thru her anus, n slowly started pushing herself on it as she felt a grip on her shoulder n the hand pushed her downwards with a manly power, n suddenly she took his cock completely inside her n tears suddenly came to her eyes, as she felt enormous amount of pain, not that she was unaware of anal pleasure, but her ass was
never exploited such a size b4 n she needed some time but as her pain subsided she felt hearing a laughter of men... "enjoyed that?" some one said n she had to admit she had..her body was behaving in a strange way....she had a mini orgasm as she went down on him.... as she was made to lie on keshav on her back.... n suresh entered her cunt from the front.. she dint know what was happening to her, she was jerking n she landed up again with another small pouring out of her pussy... "thnx to welcome me like that" suresh said "she came again?" raghav asked "oh yes she did, n you were right, she is a multi orgasmic bitch" as he entered her fully, the 2 men could feel each other inside her..as raghav pushed his cock inside her mouth, n their mission `full stuffed' was on its way.... as they started with slow erotic motion n she went into a multiorgasmic frenzy as she came n came n kept cumming all the while.. all she could say was something like .. "I am your whore" which she meant with al her heart n "fuck me plzzzzzzzzzzzz" pleading n begging as she had never begged b4.n all they said was "whore take me inside ..more inside...ah" n they all fucked her in that very position for around 20 minutes.... her body went into a series of screaming spasms that might have dislodged the two black dicks that were making her cum, if the men hadn't been holding her tight...as she sucked raghav very loudly n lewdly...he was confused what was better, her mouth or her pussy.....he wasn't sure... As she slurped n sucked him out of energy as he was the 1st one to cum inside her, as his cumming gave her an excuse to cum herself ...she never knew she was a factory of cum inside her, as she sucked each n every drop of cum out of his piss head...as he moved away from the crazy sexed people around him n sat on the sofa again..he knew this sight of those bastards fucking this whore had made him cum so much but she dint take any effort to fill herself up....though only she knew how hard it was not to allow even a drop to fall down even though she was busy in her won orgasmic pleasure. As suresh held her now... she liked the way her hands seemed to glow against the darkness of his skin. It was pure vanilla and very very dark chocolate..n she again amusingly came..n came.... "she is the...worst whore ever I have seen keshu" suresh said to his partner "oh yes man...she is the complete whore ever I have seen" as he remembered her mouth growing like a balloon when raghav had shot his cum but dint throw it away..but instead drank him in....she certainly was a complete whore now....even she agreed to the comment... As she went again into continous frenzy of orgasm.....they both came almost simultaneously n she just as a formality sake, came with them, shouting n panting.... As suresh removed his cock out of her cunt with a noise...she suddenly felt her lower body in a series of cramps.... "help me up plz" she asked lovingly to suresh who obliged her as he caringly pushed her up to her feet, as she tried to stand she realized she couldn't straighten her legs, they were bent... Just in the same position as she was getting fucked.... as she realized that the shrinking cock in her ass had left her, suresh held her in his arms n took her to the bed she dint know there was a bed too, as she made efforts to roll on the side to accommodate suresh too.. that was a pleasant surprise to him as women who had come b4 her never asked him to sleep with him as he cuddled beside her n started kissing her ravaged but beautiful body, as he squeezed her n started kissing her lips...they both knew they both cant go on anymore so they hugged each other...n just fell asleep.... as she heard herself crying for a `fuck' she thought she was dreaming, yes indeed she was but this sounded so much real, as she opened her heavy eyes n saw herself...yes herself n not in the mirror, but on a screen, "hey she got up" keshav informed the others "like what u see love?" raghav asked "what's that?" she said with a surprise, n she wasn't sure if it was a good one or a bad one "well this is our recording room, n we sell `real woman fucks' n not those well directed movies...coz now a days its more in demand, n we get a lots of money on it, n since we r even actors ourselves." He gave a meaningful smile at others " we get a lot of money" "so..er so ur not...mmmhhh. .traffick po.." they all laughed "no" suresh said "we r just making money out of this night duty" keshav said as they went into a laughter
n she suddenly lost her control .. "u betrayed me" "u betrayed ur husband" raaghav snapped back "n what about that we mean no harm" "well we really don't" "oh then this tape is gonna ruin my married life" as she began crying as keshav came close to her "we meant that we mean no harm, n believe us, we sell these CD's quite far from here as we know we cant put our women's life in jeopardy" he said "far??" how far?" well kerala where there is a real lack of white women like u" he said squeezing her right tit" he smiled at her "plz this is not safe" but she made no effort to put his hand away from her body "well this is a living n we r going to sell this but you have got to believe us, that it is safe, it will be sent to far north, where tragically there is not much money, but there is money, n then in south, which just dies for such movies....now we want u say certain things on the camera for our viewers, n its really a nice video u know, u dint take our names, n we dint take ur name, so there r no parts which have to be edited, trust me that is a good sign so that there r no real identity slip ups....so r u ready to do it for ur new lovers?" he asked testily after a moments thought she agreed n she did whatever they asked her to do.... as she saw the video after they had done all the necessary editing.... she came on the screen... Wearing her previous days clothes n behind her was a song of Madonna called "erotica" n she was sitting on the bed... "hi my name is Kamini sinha, I am married n a mother of a 1yr old, but now a days only one man cant satisfy a woman....mmmmmhhh. .... She needs a few more dicks to keep herself..mmmhhhh ....full...n then she saw herself on the road being asked by 2 police men...(n then it dawned upon her while she was talking to 2 of them raghav was actually shooting them) as she saw herself smiling at them n there was no voice, she saw how much she smiled while having the conversation last night with them on the road n they put on a very erotic music in the background which made her look like some desperate slut, as her voice continued in the background, "as you can see, how I get turned on by the `beast-like men, how I crave for their cruel touch to my fragile n sensitive body..mhhhmmmm. " She moaned sexily as the next scene flashed on the screen her long n hard kissing (it was shot through the cell suresh was carrying) as she looked at them after the kiss was broken, got out of the car..... As she again heard her voice say "they say Indian women are shy, but I ...mmmmmhhhh well I am an open minded woman....n just then she flashed her bra n gave her captor her top which she removed while she called herself a "open minded woman" as they all had a laugh at it...even she joined them.... as she came on the stairs of the hut, she heard herself say `fuck me n take me' n all those stuff as the video went back to her alone on the bed....wanna see what those sexy policemen did to meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ee?" she said joyously crying in the camera n the whole film (unedited except that the gap between the 2 fucks was reduced to around 3 minutes from 15) n her passed out state was shown... Even her double penetration was recording as she for the 1st time realized that she had confessed that she was their married cunt n they were `bigger' then her husband which made it all the more `saleable' she thought, n when asked how did they show her double penetration, raaghav answered that they had arranged a camera to it...actually he did it, as he had time while the 2 studs were taking their time to `get inside her' he adjusted the camera at that angle...n all the visuals seemed so real....but dint even remember seeing so much of video....coz they were all again in a fucky fucky mood, n all of them had atleast came twice inside her, n where she was concerned... ...she lost track of them(her orgasms) since last night....... Epilogue: She came out of the hut in a white robe which hardly hid her mid thighs, n came to check her missed calls, oh there were around 23 missed calls of her hubby alone...she suddenly got scared what if he knew what she was up to during that time..... But it made her all the more wet n feel erotic....as she called him back n told him she was `safe' n she just wanted a `refreshment' though she dint include the 3 men in the conversation, n she even told him tat last night during the meeting she had got the cell on the silent mode n so she dint hear anything as she forgot to get it on the sound mode... He got convinced by her n told her how much he loved her n how much he got scared for her..n she suddenly felt a pang of guilt though that was short lived as she went in the hut to give the men her `luv' n `passion' as after a breakfast
fuck they all requested her to wear a sexy dress....... . as they handed her a girly pink top which showed ample amount of her very `white' cleavage, n a white colored silky skirt which came a little above her mid thigh n as she sat in the car she felt so sexy, as the skirt just hid her thong (given to her by keshav for the kiss last night...n he kept the cum soaked panty of hers with him as her memory) as there was no bra, her hard nipples could be seen thru the pink material which showed her midriff very nicely " hoping to meet any traffic police?" raaghav said "well I really am" while kissing him good bye (which lasted for around..say more than a minute) "we will be waiting for u" said suresh as they kissed a long smooch too "wear a thong next time" keshav said as he took a uninvited smooch of hers.... as she remembered the last nights kiss with him.. n now.... everything was so different now....nothing will be same again she thought mater of factly as his tongue did rounds of her soft inner mouth flesh....she was just waiting for her next nasik trip......
Aunty’s Teaching Hi Friends. I am Mahesh (All name changed) from Bangalore, 36 years old, 5' 11" tall with moderate body. I work in a reputed organization in Pondicherry. Today I want to share a true incident, which took place almost 15 yrs back and changed the philosophy of my life and views towards sexuality and relationships. Well, I'm not a good writer and not well versed in typing, there might be mistakes, also I'm export of words & vocabulary which describe such stories in a fantastic way, so please bear with me and let me know your reaction so as I can write and post more experiences of my life. Originally I hail from a Tamil Nadu, I was not extra ordinary in studies, I was not below standard. My parents always wanted to give me quality education. After 10+2, it was a big question before my parents as to where I go for further studies. My uncle expired last year and Usha aunty (At present widow) was lecturer in a college. When they came to know about dilemma of my parents Aunty suggested me to take admission in Chennai and stay with them. It was fantastic proposal so far my studies were concerned but personally I was not very excited as I had never been emotionally close to my uncle's family. Though I had great respect for aunty, but I had never been vocal to her and there was an apprehension in my mind whether I would feel comfortable with them. Anyways, despite all such apprehensions, now it was final decision that I was going to study in Chennai and stay with my aunt. My aunty had two kids, son Shiva 16 yrs and studying in 10th standard and daughter Sheela about 7 years old. Contrary to my apprehension, I felt that aunty were very supportive and caring towards me and my cousins were happy, as they have got an elder brother to talk and study with them. Also, on several occasions they preferred to talk/ask problems to me rather than their lecturer mother. I am from big city but I had never been exposed to sex or sexually enticing literatures. But here in Chennai, some students of my class used to bring porn magazines such as "Debonair" or "Chastity" and glimpse on nude models have started working on me and somewhere I felt sexual urge within me. As those days Internet was not available and porn cassettes were far-far way from my access so I used to borrow such magazines from my friends and masturbate while looking at pictures of nude girls; however in reality I had never seen any nude girl or woman. One day, one of my friends brought a sex storybook written by some "Mastram" type authors. There was story "How to seduce Aunty". After reading this story my thoughts changed in one go. My own widow aunt, who was as caring as my mother, flashed in my mind as a sexual object that can easily pacify my lust. But it was only in the state of mind when I was overpowered with such desires. I knew it was not going to happen ever in my life. But, after this incident I have started to look my aunt in different perception. Let me describe about my beautiful widow aunty, her name Usha and she was 35 years old and had a nice figure. Still at this age 50's she looks a sex bomb. She was 5 ft. 6 inches tall and weighs about 70 Kgs. She had gorgeous legs with wide thighs, full round heavy tits, and well shaped round and firm hips. From top to bottom she was little fair not dark and spotless like an Angel. I think she was proud of her looks and smooth, silky & voluptuous body, as it was evident from her way of keeping her well maintained. The best part of her body was one the huge set of boobs. They were huge & firm till date. Two was her big round buttox. I guess every 9 out of 10 men walking on the roads get attracted to her great pair of tits and buttox. In my life I have never thought of my aunt as any kind of sexual object, but in a blink of an eye it all changed and initial feelings of lust for my own aunt were developed in my mind. If I remember, after reading that story, my first memories of feeling stirred up were watching her get dressed in front of me or watching her move about the room, retrieving things from the refrigerator, her tits bouncing and her hips swaying under her saree or looking at her cleavage when she wears deep neck blouse or during her forward bending. Some times after bath she used to come out from bathroom in bra and petticoat, and put rest of her clothes, likes blouse and saree on her body even if I was there in the room but with her back towards me. Though I always use to peep her when I get any chance but never let her know about it. For her I was still a shy and innocent guy whereas for me she was quite the package of sex and I wanted to get the chance to open her up. It was month end December and I had one-week vacations for Christmas & new year in our college however my cousins' school was still open. My aunt asked me if I want to visit my parents on this occasion or want to stay here to see how New year is being celebrated in Chennai. With a lust of getting a chance to squeeze my aunt I decided to stay in Chennai with her and told "Shiva and Sheela also here, in two three days even they will get holidays, uncle also will be in chennai, if all will be together we have great fun and enjoyment. This time I will be in Chennai". "Its nice Mahesh, I think you will have great fun during these vacations as it's your first New Year in Chennai" That day aunt was busy in household Jobs and I was lending helping hands to her. During this period, several times I tried to touch or rub her body accidentally, whenever I got a chance. At one point she bent down to get old magazines from lower shelf of central table and her nightie was riding up her legs, exposing her marvelous calf and stretched tightly across her round ass. This sight caused my dick lurched in my shorts and began to swell as she remained in that position for 2 minutes. I
had conflicting feelings of recognizing my aunt as my local guardian and other hand as a sexual object. I tried my best to wash these feelings but my lust over powered me. I thought I must be losing my mind, but I couldn't stop watching her. Next morning when my cousins were out for school and I and my aunt were at home (as colleges were closed but not schools). My lust for her overpowered me and I decided to go ahead with some clever tricks as it was now or never situation for me. Till then I had no idea about her mind, about her sexual drives and her response to my move. I knew if I go straight forward for her it is not going to happen in anyway. Even it was not certain if my trick would work. It might ruin my life and she could tell my parents about it. With great puzzle in my mind I came out of my study room and approached her. She was in living room sitting on the sofa and watching television. I take a short view of her cleavage show when she leans in front of me. From next day it was holiday for my cousins too, and we had great New Year. But nothing exciting had happened; so far sexual encounters are concerned. Colleges were again open and we had returned to our routine life. One day in the evening, her kids were out for tuition and we were watching TV, she was wearing a low cut sleeve less blouse and exposing the giant curves to me. l was enjoying the view. There was no sex scene in the movie, but I had hard on. I was gazing her every minute now and then. She noticed it asked casually "Mahesh what happened are you comfortable? " "Yes aunty, why" She rose and sat on the Sofa besides me. She slid her butt more towards me and almost pushed her body on me. "Why are you having an erection?" "Oh aunty, I don't know, well may be just like that" "No you are lying. Are you aroused, may be by looking at me. "Well, frankly speaking, aunty I think I am aroused after looking at you. That's wrong from my part. I am sorry" "Arrey, don't feel sorry about that. I am your aunt, but I am a woman too. An opposite sex for you. If I look sexier, then obviously you shall get aroused looking at me. It's normal Mahesh" "Thanks aunty. Let me tell you one thing, you look prettier than the girls in the magazines. I feel proud of it that my aunt is so." (I stopped) What? That "your aunt is so" tell - tell don't be shy, let me also know "how I look like and what I am made off?" "Your very sexy aunty." "Aunty" "Ho.. what Mahesh today you are praising me. Want to learn any thing or just flattering?" "It's not flattering aunty, I'm honest". "Thanks Mahesh. I think, we haven't talked about your sex knowledge. Do you happen to learn more about sex & masturbation every day?" "Yes, a bit, our friends used to talk a lot. We also bought a magazine depicting female sex organs and learned more about it." "Oh that's great" "Anything else you would like to know apart from what is mentioned and explained in books?" "No aunty, but as and when I get to learn more about it, I feel that I need to experience some thing. I know its not a right time, but may be some preliminary experience. I mean I sort of crave for something. I mean you know very well "what I mean..." "You almost year, you are in chennai, You have not made any girlfriend?" "No aunty" "Oh that's so sad. I wish if I could help my nephew out. ...Ok tell me which part of woman's body you like the most" "Hmmmm, breasts and legs" "You like watching woman's breasts?" "Yes. It really makes me arouse" "Have you touched any woman's breast?" "No aunt, you know it" "Oh!!! Poor Mahesh..." With a smile on her face she said OK Mahesh, I'll teach you more but remember no body should come to know what I'm teaching you. I felt as God has granted my wishes. "Aunty you know I like you very much, I have never told anyone about us to any one. And let me promise you that I won't speak to anybody about it. I'd feel honored if you teach me more about it." "Mahesh, what I'm going to teach you is not expected from an aunt, but I still want you to learn something practically, just to keep you away from bad company, otherwise your curiosity might lead you to bad society which can create problems for you, and I don't want any problems for you as you are my responsibility here." For a moment there was a pause and it appeared, as she was confused about what to say next. After a while she asked," Tell me, do you know how to kiss a lady?" "Yes, aunty I think I know as you have kissed me quite a few times." "Mahesh, that's another type of kiss. You can say it was motherly kiss. When you are with a girl you have to kiss in another way. I guess you really don't know anything about sexuality. It looks like I'll have to guide you from first lesson of sexual encounter that's kissing, it's called as oral sex." she said with a wicked look in her eye. With that comment she put her hands on my neck looking me in the eyes she smiled at me and planted a kiss on my cheek, which was a bit motherly kiss. She again smiled and grabbed my head in both of her hands and started to kiss on my lips softly, slowly slipping her tongue into my mouth. I responded by slowly massing her tongue with mine. It was a brief session but I felt my dick was responding well in my shorts. That was the most memorable kiss of my life to this day. "Aunty, it felt so nice." saying this I planted series of kisses on her cheeks, eyes, and neck. I buried my face on her cleavage. Mmmmmmm... She moaned in a pleasant way and responded by pulling me closer to her and started to rub the back of my neck with one hand. I was there in same position for a while then raising my head I looked in her eyes, I could see her smile.... and also excitement in her eyes. I smiled and again planted number of kisses along her neck and cleavage. She continued to moan under my unyielding kiss and I could feel her concede as her body relaxed. Her breathing began to take on a gasping
rhythm as she started to respond to my kiss. "Uhhmmmm!" she moaned in reaction to my kisses and continued to caress my head and back. After a small session of kissing we regained our senses and she said "Mahesh, you are a good learner, see how well you are responding to my kisses, I think you will be an expert kisser in due course." In response to her comments I smiled with a blush and said " My teacher is so nice and beautiful I can learn at first time". "No more flattering Mahesh tell me what else you want to learn, do you want to touch my breasts, the part which you like most in woman's body?" She didn't wait for my answer and took my right hand and kept on one of her breast. "Wow, aunty... You have big breasts, bigger than the women in the magazines" " You like big breast, isn't it!!!" "Yes." "OK, let me show you real breasts generally which are termed as boobs." I was constantly staring at her boobs and won't even care to look at her. She unbuttoned her blouse for her cute little nephew. She was wearing a white bra, which cupped her huge tities. The cups could only cover half of each boob. She unhooked the bra too. "You can touch it Mahesh, you can feel it, and a woman likes it very much if a guy plays with it, and sucks the nipples." I looked at those boobs I had been lusting for and it took my breath away! Her tits were shaped like large papayas, with a bit of sag, topped by large areola's that covered half the area and punctuated by two large nipples! I placed one of my hands on her breasts and was stunned. I pressed it slightly. She took my other hand and placed it on other. Now both of my hands rested on her breasts. My tender hands touched the exposed part of her boobs. My erection was to 100%. She gave me some time to fondle. Finally she lay in front of me on the sofa with her bare chest with the huge set of knockers. I was thrilled. I again placed both my hands on her breasts and slowly started squeezing it. I rubbed and moved my palms all over her breasts. "How you feel Mahesh?" She asked. "Ummmm... Wonderful. I don't have any words to describe" "You can kiss if you want." She smiled and placed her hands on back of my head. She slowly pulled towards her and placed my face on her left boob. I kissed it all over including the nipple. "Nipples are meant to bite Mahesh. Bite my nipple but not so harder...." I was biting passionately and she was moaning in ecstasy. After a while she said."What about my other boob, don't you want it?" I then moved on her other breast and started licking it. I bit the Nipple. I was completely aroused. I need to get satisfied completely of my desires but I thought she wanted to give me more time. So she asked me to rest my head on her lap. I laid on her lap, and like a baby started fondling with both of her tities. I almost played for 10 minutes without saying a word. I knew that my aunt is now mine so I was not in hurry and enjoying every moment with silence. After a long pause she broke the silence and said. "Mahesh, you are done with this. Now tell me - is it enough for today or you want anything else to know or experience?" I was a bit confused now as there was no any indication on my aunt's face or eyes that can be termed as inviting gesture. She was acting like a professional teacher who just taught me something and is about to leave the classroom. Though I desperately wanted to see a real pussy of my life but I was unable to spell that out to my aunt. I chose a little moderate path and asked. "Aunty, can I kiss your thighs too?" She asked me to sit down on the floor. I sat in between her legs. She placed her legs little wide on either side of me and raised her saree and said, "Here you have all my legs for you. Enjoy it." She had marvelous legs with some signs of stretch marks, but for the most part they were long and slender and gracefully tapered to her feet. I rubbed my hands all over her thighs and kissed and licked everywhere with extreme eager. I wanted to go up and reach to her pussy but was unable to do so as she was sitting still sitting on sofa. I raised her saree little more and reached to her panty, which was almost wet. I was gathering courage to ask my aunt to undone her panty, suddenly she asked. "Mahesh, I think its proper time to teach you how a woman gets excited and what happens when she is excited. Let us be very frank and practical. I know for this purpose we have to cross some limits but being a teacher I know that partial knowledge is dangerous thing. If I have to teach you thoroughly I would not mind to cross those limits and I hope you too would not mind. I know you have never seen any real vagina. Now let me show a real pussy and its effects on you?" I just couldn't believe on my ears. "What" "I mean do you want to see woman's vagina?" "Yes aunty," That's all I could say. She removed her panty and opened her legs wide. With fingers, she parted her pussy lips and asked me to see. It was maiden sight for me. She had great pair of pink lips like lotus petals. I guess my aunt had shaved her pussy only a day before or so. I asked to myself. Was she preparing herself for this? I was breathing heavily and wanted to burry my face in it but being a descent boy I asked for her permission. "Aunty, it's a fantastic sight. Can I touch it"? She smiled and said. "If you touch there, I shall scream to death and that's what a woman likes to do. Please do it" I rubbed her pussy gently. She screamed a little and closed her eyes. "Aunty, I want to feel, what its like inside the Pussy, can I insert my fingers" "Go ahead Mahesh, do that" I inserted my index finger gently and started moving deeper. "Wow aunt, I can feel the walls of your pussy. It's fleshy and trying to grab my finger tighter". I started to move my finger in and out. She started moaning and screaming loud. "Aunty, I want to kiss your pussy" I said. "Go ahead, you can kiss it, you can lick it, you can taste it, do it yourself and I'm sure very soon you will learn
how to use your tongue on pussy". It was clear indication for me. I lapped her pussy, and like a dog, went on licking her pussy lips. I pushed my tongue in and tasted her pussy juices, which was almost tasteless, or very slightly acidic, but I didn't mind. I continued licking her entire pussy, which was so lovely, pink and clean-shaved. I moved my tongue upwards till it encountered her clit and started sucking on it. I alternated between sucking her clit and pussy lips. She started humping upwards and her hands were pressing my head to her pussy. I was getting suffocated, but I went on increasing my suction pressure on her pussy. She started a rhythmic movement of her pelvis, wiggling sideways and then jerking upwards. I lifted my face for a while and she repositioned herself on the sofa giving me easy access for eating her while resting her back against the headrest. I went on sucking her with all my passion, love, and eagerness like a starving man jumping on delicious food. She was moaning in ecstasy. "Yes.. that is it.. keep doing it... suck me.. suck my clit. .....yes, that is right... suck my clit.... Yes.. harder .. harder... That is ..it.. yes.. yes.. yes.. harder... ". She went ballistic. She was throwing her arms and tossing her head. Her juice was flowing from her hot snatch and wetting the sofa seat. "I am cumming Mahesh, Yes I am cumming push your tongue further harder yes, yes." Her breathing was now deep and relaxed. Her face was glowing and there were beads of sweat twinkling like small pearls on her forehead. "It was great, Mahesh, I felt my orgasm. It's what a woman wants from her man. Today you are my man for time being." With these comments she lowered her face and gave me a very long wet kiss. Our lips got locked and both of us were in the garden of pleasures. "Mahesh, you have done your job in a majestic way, now it's my turn to do my job and teach you how a boy feels when he is excited and how he can subside his excitement. For this purpose we have to go on bed." she wrapped my arms around her neck and kissed me. As we kissed she parted her lips and gently probed my closed lips with my tongue. Just when she thought I wasn't going to respond I hugged her tightly and opened my lips. She thrust her tongue as deep into my mouth as she could and pressed her hips against me, grinding her pelvis against my hard prick. I kissed her back, thrusting my tongue into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She could feel her pussy beginning to react, becoming wet, aching to be touched. She pulled my lips to her and kissed me as deeply as she could. She had never felt such an intense sensation in her vulva and her vagina before as she pressed against me - an ache, a deep desire, to feel me touch her - to feel me in her. I pressed her legs with my legs and could feel the heat from her cunt it was now stark naked. She was completely naked beneath me. She fumbled with my trouser letting them fall around my ankles. She pushed my briefs down freeing my cock. Taking my warm hard cock in her hand, she was amazed at its size. Now she took hold of my 9 inches cock in my hand and exclaimed, "Oh it's a monster, too big ". Mahesh isn't a large man physically, but my rigid fully erect cock was too big. Living together over the years she had seen me naked before, but never with an erection. And grasping my prick in her hand, she kissed it, licking its large plump head gently and then slipped it between her lips deep into her mouth. she heard me moan and felt me griping her head as I began to slowly pump my prick into her mouth, fucking it gently like it was a pussy with a tongue in it caressing my large prick. I was being careful not push myself too deep into throat, but she wanted it even deeper. She pushed forward feeling the large head pressing against her throat...she paused, let her self relax, and felt the large head of my prick slip down into her throat. God, it was tight. I moaned, "Oh dammit Aunty", she told me to call her by name "Usha". I again moaned "Oh Haaa Haaa Usha my love, if you keep on I'm going to cum." she had to slip her mouth back off my prick...she couldn't hold it in her throat very long. she looked up at me and told, "I want you to cum. I want to you to cum in my mouth. Fuck my mouth...fucks it like it's a pussy." She looked at my prick and there was a large drop of pre-cum getting ready to drip from it...she quickly caught it with her tongue. She was surprised at how sweet it tasted. She put her hands behind my thighs and pulled me to her taking my rigid prick deep into my mouth. I held her head between my hands and began to stroke my prick into her mouth. After a minute or so she felt my legs tremble. She sucked even harder, and moving one hand to my large sac, began to gently squeeze and massage my balls. With a loud groan I pushed my prick deep into her throat and literally erupted. She was startled by the force of the first shot of cum that hit the back of her throat...then I flooded my mouth with spurt after spurt of hot cum. I must have had a year's worth of passion pent up in me waiting to be released. She could feel my cum dripping from her chin and getting on my huge breasts as she swallowed trying to keep up with the torrent of cum she had released from me. After a minute or so, I gripped me under her arms and lifted her on her feet. I kissed her and then pushed her gently down on the sofa. Leaning over her I kissed her, tasting my own cum still on her lips and tongue. I whispered, "Usha, that was wonderful... really wonderful. Now I'm going to do it again for you." I pinched the nipple and she groaned and said, "Suck your Usha' s nipples, you dog, suck it." Now I obeyed her and started sucking her nipples one by one till it became more than half inch. It was standing erect with my suck. She was sitting on the sofa reclining backward, her ass on the front edge of the seat. I nakedly sat down on the floor between her legs. I placed a hand
under each of her big round thighs and lifted them and spread them wide. I whispered to her, "Hold your legs...spread them wide open for me." She wrapped her arms around her legs just above the knees and held them there, almost back to her breasts. She was totally exposed to me - she almost climaxed when she felt my breath on the swollen lips of her pussy. When I sucked the folds of her pussy lips into my mouth and probed her pussy with my tongue, I sucked furiously and tasting and teasing her clitoris. She was moaning, "aaaaaaaaaah. ..aaauchh. ..uhhhhhh. .. suck me mahesh suck my ass too, you ass sucker..." I started sucking her ass to evenly; I placed one finger in her ass. She did climax, so suddenly she almost lost her grip on my legs as she felt the intense sensation in her body and in her cunt. I felt her body shudder with her orgasm and slowed down. I would just lick up through the swollen lips and lightly touch her clit with the tip of my tongue. I kept this up until she could no longer stand it and she finally moaned, "OH Mahesh...Mahesh, I want you. I want you now...I want to feel you in me." Her vagina started twitching my mouth. She was too hot now pumping her hips vigorously. She was going to give me her cunt milk for the second time in my life and I wanted to swallow it fully. I sucked her hard. She groaned, "Aaaaaah soooon I am cummmming in your mouth, ahhha it feels soooooo gooood...". She arched her legs and started shooting her load of cum in my mouth I gulped it all and loved it in my mouth. I became a dog and sucked every drop of it. She looked happy now. "I love you my darling, " She said to me while kissing me on my lips and sucking my mouth. We both went in her bedroom and removed our clothes completely. Now we both were in our birthday suits. I was laying on bed whereas she was bent on me. Looking at my throbbing dick she said." You have well grown and nice shaped penis, let me teach you how to use this." She grasped my cock in her hand and rubbed it back and forth across her pussy. She was extremely wet from her orgasm. She paused after three strokes, I moaned and became irresistible and took my dick towards her burning pussy. She smiled and placed the head inside her vagina and slid the rest of my cock deep in her womb in a smooth stroke. My goodness, what a feeling was that. I was about to get free from virginity and that too with my own aunt, my sex teacher. She paused there and asked, "How does that feel?" "Wonderful!" was my only response. It was so hot and wet that I knew I would not last long. She had me trapped inside her hot pussy. The feeling was wonderful and getting better. She started to rock and grind her pussy against me. "You are so HOT I know you will not last long to avoid it let us take a small pause for 2-3 minutes." She pulled out herself from my dick. We both interchanged our position. Now she was lying on bed and suggested me to ride her from top. After a minute she again guided my dick to her pussy and I buried my whole dick in one thrust and started a slow up and down movement in a rhythm. "OH, GOD !" she gurgled, wrapping her legs around my hips and pushing her hips up against me. "OOOHH !!!" she cried as her body started to spasm and writhe. "OH, GOD!! OH, GOD!!!!" I heard my aunt Usha grunt every time I slammed my hard cock into her. I increased my pace, with every up down, our hips slammed together loudly. I was able to hear the loud slurping of her pussy as it sucked on my dick. At last, after less than a minute of fierce, I could feel my scrotum begin to tighten. I could feel myself nearing the point of eruption as she writhed and groveled below me. "Mahesh, I feel it, I am Cumming.." she finally screamed as her body tensed and her muscles became hard. I felt her pussy lock down around my cock; squeezing it so hard I couldn't stop it from exploding! As I felt like the head of my dick had been blown off inside my aunt! I couldn't stop Cumming inside her. Over and over again, my cock gathered itself and spurts out a thick, hot load into her clinging cunt. "How was it?" I didn't answer. "Mahesh, answer me, was it good for you?" she asked again. There was a long silence as if I was holding on to the answer, afraid to let it out. "It was wonderful, Usha" that's all I could say. We remained motionless for few minutes then she said. "Mahesh, in any civilized society, no one would approve it what we just did. I don't know, how it all happened, why I could not restrained myself from this. It is sin Mahesh, it is termed as incest, and incest is sin in any society". With these words she came quiet; I thought she was repenting on her acts. First time I realized that I was not that little Mahesh, rather a grownup man. I took charge of consoling her. "Usha Aunty, take it in this way. In college I have to do lots of experiments pertaining to Physics and Chemistry, which I perform in supervision of my instructor. Especially during Chemistry practical, I commit lots of mistakes but under able guidance of my teachers I could do better. Today what we just did is not sin, rather a school experiment being guided by my cute teacher. It's not our fault if my teacher is my sexy Usha aunt. Above all she is teacher and she was teaching something practically. I'm really grateful too you for such a precious piece of experiment, and remember it, you will have to guide me whenever I have any problems with such experiments. " I could see her contended face with a pleasant smile on it. "O.K. Mahesh, now promise me, you will never take me as granted, you will never disclose it to any one in any circumstances and you will never ask for it again till I don't say for it." I shook my head in affirmation. We drank some whisky again and relaxed by touching her huge boob's and buttocks. Kissing her nipple rubbing her cunt, my dick got erected. She got aroused and her pussy got wet, she kissed and
sucked my dick for 10 min and I told I wanted to fuck her ass We stretched out on the couch with me between her legs. She reached down, took my hard prick, rubbed its head against her dripping pussy and placed its head between the lips of her wet pussy - She was so wet she was sure that she had to be getting her juices all over the sofa. She told me to put a pillow under her hips so that I can insert it properly in her ass without hurting her. I obeyed her. I pulled a pillow and put it beneath her hips. Now I could see her cunt & ass completely. I rubbed my cock to her pussy again and tried to insert it in her ass hole but its' size was too big and her hole was too tight, like virgin. She had never done anal sex. She put her legs wide apart so that I can insert my cock in it. Now I was able to insert some of my cock in her tight ass hole and I started pushing it in slowly while she gasped and cried, "Oh no! It is too big and fat leave me, leave me..." But I also enjoyed this act too. Now I was furious as I started to resist me again. I thrust it with full power in her Ass and she cried, "Uhhhh Ohhh Mahesh! Stop this." But now I grabbed her shoulders with my hands and started to pump my cock in and out. I was pumping furiously and she was crying, "For god's sake leave me out, go away." I told her, "Wait Usha you will enjoy it after a while." I have seen in books showing cock in ass and females enjoy ass fucking and I started pumping it in and out slowly and steadily now and she gasped and moaned, "ooooooohhhhhhh. .. aaaahhhhhhhhaaaaa. ..fuck me.... tare my ass....., invade me, rape me... oooohhhhh god..." She giggled and moaned heavily now. I was also moaning heavily. I speeded up my thrusts and she also moved her hips up and down. Our bodies were burning like fire now. Both of us were creating a strange sound. I started to fuck her ass with long strokes, drawing my prick almost out of her ass and then thrusting back down into her. Each time I bottomed out she could feel the head of his prick pushing into deep ass. She wrapped her legs around my thighs and gripped the cheeks of my butt in her hands and pulled me into her as she pushed her hips up to meet the downward thrusts of my hard prick. She had never felt anything so big or so deep in her. She could feel her ass stretching as I pulled my prick back and my body aching, anticipating the feel of it plunging back into the depths of her throbbing ass. She told me to fuck her juicy pussy. She felt I change the angle of my thrusts slightly, causing the top of my prick to rub against her clitoris, trapping her clit between her pubic bones when I thrust deep into her pussy. As the head of my prick slipped into her, I buried it all way in her aching cunt - She felt the head of my prick pushing against her cervix, the neck of her uterus, and she climaxed again, even more intense than before. She moaned, "Oh My God... Oh Mahesh. I didn't know... it's never felt so good. OH GOD, don't stop. Fuck me... That's it fuck me hard." I could feel your thrusting speed up as the tension in my body kept building higher and higher, pushing me closer to the edge of a climax. I buried my prick even deeper into her, groaned and held it there. When she felt my prick throbbing, pouring my cum deep into her, She was pushed over that crest and She felt the spasms in her pussy around my throbbing prick as her climax swept over her. I slowly stroked my prick in and out her drenched pussy, milking the last bit of cum from my prick. She was soaked. She could feel my cum and her pussy juices running down the cheeks of her ass as I stroked my prick into Aunty Usha. "Oh Mahesh," She moaned softly, "I didn't know it could be this good. Lord, I feel so good right now...so satisfied." and kissed me gently and just held me in her arms, my prick still buried deep in her pussy. she had never felt more sensual and, it may sound odd, more beautiful than she did at that moment. She said while gasping and moaning, "Now she will become my child's mother, now you are my husband. We will start our new life." We lay there and talked for about 30 minutes and then made love again. We went to bed after that but not to sleep. We made love twice more that night. I told Usha Aunty I will make you to feel like a 20-year-old. After that I became her husband and we used to sleep together in the same bed. It was the greatest experience of my life. From that day, we had sex when ever we get chance, but I never initiated it. It was she who used to ask " Mahesh now a days your practical class are not happening." that too when her kids were out for tuition or to friends home. I was there in chennai for five years (three years B.Sc course and two years M.Sc. course). Though we used to had sex in regular interval but I never treated my Sexy Usha aunt as bitch or whore, I always had great respect for her. I used to touch her feet when I go out of Chennai or return back to Chennai. No one (including my cousins) had ever doubted over our relationship. During these five years she made me perfect in this field, It's my first post so there might be lot of mistakes, even while narrating conversation between me and aunt I have to give lot of strain on my memories to recall exact wordings. I have changed few words to make it a logical story. The readers are requested to send me their comments at harbab1971@rediffma il.com To be frank I love to have sex with elderly women with very big tits & buttocks. If I get encouragement from you people I will be able to write more and post more. Its my humble request to women in her mid 30s to late 40s to post their views to me whether it was our weakness or fault that we fell in such relationship, whether this could be avoided, whether I was wrong to have such initial feelings for my aunt (I requested this age group, as I know they can better understand my aunt's condition and can give their honest comments). Sometimes
I feel that it was a sin and whenever there is bad phase in my life I think it's due to this sinful past. Therefore, once again I request to readers to enlighten me so far such relationship is concerned. If I get positive response from you then I'll share another incident of my life, which took place during successive years, and it was about " how a friend of my aunt seduced me". Also, if you people are willing to read more then I can write part-II of this story i.e. how second time my aunt proposed me. Awaiting for your response.
Group Sex With Collage Student Teen age girls studying in the nursing colleges, being taught about the sexual organs and their functions were all very highly passionate and they formed groups among themselves for convenience for the purpose of combined study and discussion. In the college where Neha, Safi, and Renu were studying the lecturer taking this subject was a male teacher, Mr.Prasad, postgraduate in anatomy and physiology. Quite young and handsome, Mr.Prasad had thorough knowledge in the subject but was addressing a class of girls for the first time. All the girls fixed their stare on him when he was teaching about the male reproductive organ and its various physiological aspects. Almost all the girls had leaks in their panties looking at the large power point presentation of the object of their study. While explaining about its reproductive function, Mr.Prasad was explaining how it gets pumped with blood and get erect and hard to penetrate the female reproductive apparatus. The power point covered all the functions. How it enters the vaginal passage and moves in and out and ejaculates the semen and the sperms swimming aimlesslessly and then one or two lucky ones entering the uterus through the cervix and one of them get impregnated with the egg etc. The girls were to hide their embarrassment taking notes vigorously. Mr.Prasad was not looking at them directly but at the vast expanse of space above them or at the ceiling or through the window at the garden and the plants and flowers. If he happens to look at the face of any of the girls he was afraid that he will get and erection and he will necessarily have to go to the bath room to releave himself. Neha, Safi and Renu all in the age group of 17 with body features just developing into their womanhood, but very sharp and mischivous mindset, were struggling to make the lecturer to look at them so that they may give him a nice smile and a wink. But he was not looking at them. He would not have known their mischivous intentions but he purposely avoided looking at any girl in particular. After explaining each title he asked them repeatedly whether it was clear and whether they have understood the point. None of the girls seemed to have any doubt since nobody got up and asked him to explain it again. The class came to a close and collecting his laptop and the projector and the books Mr.Prasad moved to his room. Physical and mental strain in teaching this kind of subjects was very great. Mr.Prasad leaned back in his chair to relax and closed his eyes for a moment. He did not notice somebody entering his room. When he opened his eyes he saw these three girls standing in front of him smiling. He smiled back and asked them to sit. But he had only one chair for guests. The girls said it is alright and preferred to stand. They said they had some doubts and since it was already late they asked when they should come to have a discussion on the subject with him. Neha said her family is likely to be away to attend some marriage and she asked him whether he can come to her house where all three would assemble so that they can have the pp presentation and have a discussion. He asked her which lesson they wanted to discuss, is it the reproductive system. Neha clever girl, said no, not only that but the nervous system as a whole etcc. Mr.Prasad was impressed. He said he has never been asked to visit any of the homes of any of the students for discussion. I appreciate your interest in the subject and agreed for the proposal. Neha and he came to an understanding about the time and date. The girls left his room and when they came outside they had a hearty laugh. Other girls congratulated Neha for handling the issue so cleverly and making him agree. Dont worry, we will ask him to show his tool and make it erect for him and enter all the three vaginas here, said Neha. They all took it very lightly and laughed and left for their homes. The day fixed was a Sunday. Mr.Prasad knew that the girls are for some mischief and he was prepared for anything. Afterall he was also just 24 and quite healthy and handsome. There is no wonder if the girls fall for him. When Mr.Prasad telephoned her on the previous day with his laptop and the projector and the pp CDs, Neha was shocked. She never thought he will accept her proposal. When he said he is coming, she started to run around and arrange the room. Her parents were away but her servant was there keeping a vigil on her. She telephoned and told Safi and Renu that he is coming and that they have to be there by 9 am to receive him. They too were shocked. What to do, there is no escape from the situation. They agreed to come. On the appointed day, at 9 am both Renu and Safi came and they joined Neha to arrange the room. Neha asked her servant to prepare lunch for all the four of them. Neha was nervous and does not know how the things would all ultimately turn out to be. Mr.Prasad came at 10 am with his paraphernalia. Neha's flat in the 9th floor of the building was having plenty of natural light and air. They sat in the drawing room. Mr.Prasad kept his laptop and the projector on the teapoy and the wall is used as the screen. Mr.Prasad asked which lesson they wanted to study first. Renu said Sir, we will start with the recent lesson. Prasad searched for the CD from the stocks he held and took out one and put it in the laptop and adjusted the projector to project the image on the wall. The CD related to the reproductive organs. Girls were thrilled, wide eyed they sat with their notebooks and pens to take notes. A huge penis appeared on the screen with its various parts drawn in colour. Prasad started to explain various functions of penis and asked the girls whether they have seen a live penis. Girls looking at each other said no........yes. ........No. ..... We have seen the penis of small children. Prasad laughed and
said ok ok. You are going to see the real penis and how all it fucntions. He pulled his zip down and took out him limp cock outside and showed to the girls. Shocked at the new development, the girls stared at his cock and sat dazed. He called them closer and asked them to examine it closely. All three of them came closer and kneeled on the floor and all the three hands stretched their fingers to touch the cock exhibited. It was soft and limp but upon being touched it started to pulsate and get erect. Within no time it got fully erect and the girls were shy at first and then were scared to touch it. On reassurance from Prasad they took his cock in their hands in turn and were fascinated by the pulsations which went through it. Prasad drew their attention to the projected picture and explained to them about the functionalities. But the girls were keeping their eyes on his cock. Neha took it in her both hands and ran her hand over his balls. Pulling his skin back she saw the pink head shining in the bright light. Her both friends wanted to hold it for a while and they also took it away from Neha's hands and Renu suddenly planted a kiss at the tip of the cock. The drop of precum standing at the tip of the cock was smeared on her lips and she was found licking it. Then it was the turn of Safi. She pouted her lips and sucked the tip of the cock of Mr.Prasad and drew more than a drop from his cock. Prasad noticed that they were more attracted to his 7 inch tool than the projected image.. He just pulled down his pants and gave them free access to his cock and balls. All the three took turn to suck his cock without his asking for it. He was in seventh heaven. He was nearing his orgasm but held back and allowed the girls to have a free play. Finally when Renu took the cock into her mouth, Prasad could not stand, he shot his cum into her throat with all force that it chocked her. But successive shots he filled her mouth with his thick viscous cum.She had to swallow it. Other girls wanted their share but it wall all over. Safi pulled it fromthe mouth of Renu and took it into her own mouth and sucked a few drops of cum. But when Neha's turn came the cock was all emptied and Prasad started to mouth fuck Neha. He never thought his private tuition will take such an interesting turn and make things enjoyable for all of them. He asked Renu to come and lie down on the cot and pull down her undergarment. She came and stretched on the bed and removed her panty. Prasad asked other two girls to come closer and he stood between the legs of Renu. He leaned forward and touched the clean shaven cunt of Renu. Opening the lips of the cunt wth his fingers he found her tiny clit. He touched it with his forefinger and pressed it. Renu was squirming at his touch. Taking his erect cock with his left hand fingers, opening her cunt lips with his right hand fingers, he touched the clit with his cock. Safi and Reni wanted to help him He asked Renu whether she has ever been fucked before. She smiled and said yes, once by their servant. Her friends smiled at her confession. Prasad just wanted to know whether he is taking her virginity. Since she has been fucked before, there is no problem. He inserted his cock into her hole and pushed it slowly in jerks to make it enter. In two or three attempts it went in. Safi and Neha looked in amazement. Within no time his fuck cock entered the cunt hole and it fitted tightly like a cork in a bottle. Neha touched the cunt of Renu, as if to verify whether it is there or it too has gone inside. Renu with the cock of Prasad fully buried in her cunt was enjoying the tightness closing her eyes and waiting for the fucking action to start. Prasad started to move his cock in and out slowly and gradully increasing the speed and the thrust. Hi...ss..... ......hi. ........ss. ....ss... .....hi was the sound from the mouth of Renu. Both Neha and Safi with flooded panties were looking in wonder their friend being fucked. Prasad squeezed the boobs of Renu and asked her to remove her bra and release her boobs from their prison. Neha helped Renu to unhood her bra and the boobs were free with erect nipples. Prasad sucked the nipples and continuously fucked. Finally the moment of orgasm came. Renu was crying loudly and wound her legs around him and hugged him tightly with her hands. Prasad shot his cum again into the depths of the cunt of Renu. Renu too had her orgasm and was shivering in the frenzied ecstacy. Finally Prasad pulled his cock out and stood. Renu got up and wentto the bathroom. Neha immediately took her position and removed her panty and kept her legs wide open inviting Prasad to fuck her. But Prasad wanted some time to get started. But Safi kneeling before him took his cock in her mouth and gave his a nice blog job. Her tongue ran round his cock and it was fully erect ready for further action. Prasad asked Neha whether she has been fucked before. She said shyly yes, and her brother used to fuck her regularly since they slept in the same room. But he was her younger brother and his cock was very small compared to that of Prasad. Prasad said it it ok and looked at her creamy cunt. There were scant brownish hair but her cunt looked like a fresh cunt, unfucked. Prasad inserted his cock inside and in three or four powerful jerks his whole cock got inside her cunt. She kept her legs wide open and her boobs were totally exposed. When Prasad sucked one nipple of Neha, her friend, Safi, could not hold on any more, she too lowered her mouth and sucked another nipple. Neha was enjoying to the maximum since her cunt is filled by the cock of her favourite teacher and her nipples were being sucked by him and Safi, her friend. Prasad started to fuck her right earnestly. Neha who started this mischief was enjoying when he plunges his tool deep inside her. His tool was much bigger than that of her brother, Balu. It all started when she started to suck the cock of Balu, her brother just for fun. But later Balu wanted
to fuck her and she showed him how to do it. He does it quite often and both of them enjoyed. But this was somethng different. Here the iron rod like cock of Prasad was plunging deeply to corners where Balu could not reach. Suddenly she realised she is reaching her orgasm. This was different from what she used to experience with Balu. This was huge and massive and overwhelming. It came as a crash and she could not help crying out loudly announcing its arrival. It came in waves and took time to subside. Prasad pulled out his cock and Safi was waiting for Neha to get up. Safi when she removed her panty revealed a cunt young and beautiful. She exposed her boobs and widened her legs so that Prasad may start his operations unhindered. Without waiting for the question of Prasad, Safi said she has never been fucked by anyone, but she used to insert a raw banana into her cunt at least two or three times a day and enjoy a good orgasm. But her cunt was full of black curly hair and Prasad advised her to shave off the hair and keep it clean. He inserted his cock and it went easily inside and he started to fuck her with all his force. Safi enjoyed his fuck and she started to moan. Her friends who finished their turn were sitting close to her and pressed the boobs of Safi to enhance her pleasure. By habit she oozed out more fluids and the fluidity of her cunt was very enjoyable to Prasad. Buth Prasad and Safi came to their climax together and Prasad pumped all his cum inside her.. Finally they both got up and cleaned themselves in the bath room. Renu suggested we should have such sessions every week. Neha said it is difficult since her parents were always at home. Prasad packed up his articles and took them to the car and called the girls to go with him to some hotel for taking lunch. They all went along with him and had good lunch in a famous restaurant. They were planning how to organize such session and where.
Student ne Maza Diya Har kahani ka koi na koi nayak aur koi na koi nayaka jaroor hoti hai, par shayad meri kahani who pehli kahani hogi jisme sirf khalnayak hi khalnayak bhare hue hain. Main khud nahi samajh pa rahi ke mera is kahani mein role kya hai nayaka ya khalnayaka? Shayad aap hi mujhe kuch bata payen.Yeh kahani kuch mahine pehle ki hai. Main taaza taaza B. Ed. Ka couse khatam kar ke college se nikle hi thi aur maine correspondence se M A shuru kiya tha. Main ache ghar ki ladki hoon. Ghar main paise ki koi kamin nahin hai. Lekin phir bhi shuru se hi independent kyalat ki hone ki wajah se main apna paisa khud kamana chahti thi. B. Ed. Ka result ane se pehle hi mere pitaji ke ek dost ke school main main padhane lag gai. Yeh school 19 kaksha tak tha aur main kam qualified hone par bhi 18 kaksha tak English padhati thi. Iski wajah do thi. Ek to main shuru se hi English medium main padhi thi aur dusra jaise ke maine apko bataya ke mere school ka propertier mere pitaji ka acha dost tha. Aur isi wajah se school mein sabh mujhe ache se jante the aur mein students ki jam kar pitayi kar sakti thi. Mein bahut hi strict teacher thi aur school ke sabse jyada bigrhe hue ladkon ko bhi jam kar thapad lagati thi. Sab students mujhse darte the.Hum sab teachers aur students school buses main hi apne apne ghar jate the. Hamare school ki buses hamesha khacha khach bhari hoti thi lekin hum teachers ko hamesha bethne ki jagah mil jati thi aur hamare students khare ho kar jate the. Sab kuch theek thak chal raha tha. Par ek din chutti ke baad ghar jate waqat maine dekha ke 11 class ki ek ladki apne akhon mein ansum chupate hue bas se utri aur uski saheli ne uske kan me kaha, "Tu ghabra mat kal hum English wale maam se baat karenge, wo unhe acha sabak sikhayingi." Mujhe baat kuch samajh mein nahin aayi lekin maine socha ke kal jab yeh mujhse baat karengi tab khud ba khud pata chal jayega.Ab mere school ki sabhi badi ladkiyan mujhe kabhi kabhi akele mein didi didi bulati thi aur mere kafi close thi aur apne kayi problems aksar mere saath hi discuss karti thi. Iski waja thi mein unse umar mein jyada badi nahi thi. Main 12th class ki ladkiyon se kewal 4 saal hi to badi thi. Ab school ke baad B.A. aur B. Ed karne mein sirf 4 saal hi to lagte hain. Balke school ke 12 class ke 4-5 badmash ladkon se to main sirf 2 saal hi badi thi kyon ke who sab to kam se kam 2-2 kisi na kisi class mein fail ho chuke the.To agle din main jab school pahunchi to main wait kar rahi thi ki kab wo ladkiyan aa kar mujhe apni problem batayen aur main usse solve kar sakun. Lekin ek din bita do din beete, phir pura hafta beet gaya par unhon ne mere so koi baat nahin ki aur main bhi use bhool gaye. Phir ik din achanak usi din ki tarah wo ladki phir rote hue bas se utri aur is bar woh jyada hi ro rahi thi. Balki baki teachers bhi uski saheliyon se puchne lage ke isse kya hua. Is par uski saheliyon ne kaha, "Ma'am is ka sar bahut jor se dard kar raha hai." Un teachers ke liye baat wohin dab gayi. Lekin mujhe is sab par vishwas nahin hua. To main agle din khud us ladki aur uski saheli ko free period mein apne kamre mein bulaya aur usse pucha ke problem kya hai. Who boli, " Kuch nahin Ma'am sab theek hai.""Mujhse jhooth mat bolo", maine kaha," us din bhi maine tumhe isse tarha bas se rote hue uttarte dekha tha aur tumhari saheli tumhe keh rahi thi ke hum kal English wale ma'am ko yeh baat batayenge aur woh unki khabar lengi. Mujhse chupayo mat aur khul ke batao ke problem kya hai?"Is par woh ladki phut phut kar rone lagi. To uski saheli boli, " Ma'am main apko batati hun ke problem kya hai. Aap to janti hain ke hamari bas mein kitni bher hoti hai aur hamen kare ho kar bas mein jana padta hai.""Haan! Haan!" Maine kaha."To Ma'am problem yeh hai ke pichle ek mahine se who 12th class ke mushtande, woh basketball players! Woh failures! Hamen bas mein rojh tang karte hai. Ham ladkiyon ka unhon ne bas par safar karna mushkil kar diya hai. Kabhi to woh hamare lower back mein ungli dalte hai to kabhi Hamari breast par chunti katte hain. Kal to unhone had hi kar di. Kal un charon ne hame kas kar peche se pakad liya aur jor se hamari breasts masal di," woh boli."Kya unki yeh himat. Main aaj hi unki shikayat principal se karti hoon, aur unki khud khoob pitaye karungi. Aur yeh sab tumne pehle kyon nahin bataya. Aur baki ladkiyon ne iski shikayat kyon nahi ki?" Main boli. " Nahin nahin Ma'am, aap please yeh baat kisi se na kahiye ga warna sab hum par hasenge aur hamari school mein badnami hogi aur majak banega. Aap chahen to unki pitayi kar dejiye par yeh baat aap unse bhi na kahiye ga ke humne batayi hai warna wo hamhe aur tang karenge ya phir badnam karenge. Abhi to yeh baat sirf humen, aapko ya phir un ladkon ko pata hai jo hamare ass pass bus mein khare hote hain", woh boli."Theek hai, main dekh loongi," maine kaha.Us din class mein jate hi maine un charon ko khada kar liya aur bina kuch bataye unki jam kar thapad parade ki. Itna mara ke mere haath dukhne lage aur unke gallon par mere thapadon ki wajah se neel pad gaye. Jab class ne pucha ke ma'am aap inhe kyon mar rahi hain to maine kaha, "Inhen Bus mein safar karna sikha rahi hoon." Aur woh charro sir jhuka kar khade ho gaye.Kuch din tak sab theek raha, lekin ek din phir wo ladkiyan mere pass aayi aur rone lagin. Maine unse pucha, "Ab kya hua, Ab tum kis baat par ro rahi ho? Kya woh tumhe abhi bhi tang karte hain." Is par woh mujhe bolin, " Ma'am apne jab unki pitayi ki thi to kuch din tak sab theek raha lekin pichle do din se woh phirse humen tang kar rahe hain.""Lagta hai ab principal se baat karni hi padegi," main boli."Please ma'am aap principal se kuch mat kahiyega. Yeh baat agar faill gaye to hamara majak udega. Humara school aana mushkil ho jayega," woh girgirayen." To theek hai, aaj main tum logon ke saath bus mein khari
rahoongi. Agar unhone kuch kiya to mein unki wahin pitayi karoongi aur unhe school se niklwa doongi," maine gusse se bhar kar kaha.Us din maine phir un charon ki khoob pitayi ki aur chutti ke baad bas mein ladkiyon ke saath peeche khari ho gayi. Jab mere saathi teachers ne pucha to maine kaha ke main students ke saath mixup hone ki koshish kar rahi hoon ta ke yeh mujhse itna zyada na daren.Us din sab theek raha. Main unke saath 3-4 din bas mein khare ho kar safar karte rahi. Woh 4 badmash hamare piche hi khade rehte the lekin unmein se kisi ki himat nahin hui ke kuch kar sake. To kuch din baad main phir aage bethne lagi. Ugle hi din woh ladkiyan phir mere pass wohi shikayat le kar aa gaye. To main phir us din peeche khadi ho kar safar karne lagi.Do-ek din tak sab theek tha phir ek din achanak mujhe aisa laga jaise kisi ne koi cheez mere peche mere buttocks (yani Chuttaron) ke bich gusa di ho. Main ek dum kamp gaye. Meri sari body thandi pad gayi aur mere shareer ke loyen khare ho gaye.Main sari umar girls schools aur girls colleges mein hi padhi hoon. Mere pitaji mujhe khud school/college drop karke jate the aur khud pickup karte the. Kisi ladke ko maine kabhi ankh bhar nahin dekha tha. Kisi ladke ka mujhe sparsh karna to door ki baat thi. Halan ke main gori chitti teekhe nainon wali ek sundar, patli ladki thi. Meri saheliyan aksar mujhe kehti thi ke main kissi kismat wale ko hi millungi aur jisse millungi woh 1 saal to pehle bedroom se hi nahin niklega, kam karna to door ki baat hai.Par us pal mujhe bijli ka jhatka laga. Pehli baar maine kisi cheez ko apne sharir ke ek najuk bhag ke andar sharat karte mehsoos kiya tha. Mere paon halke ho gaye aur ek pal ke liye mere hosh ud gaye, chehre ka rang ek dum fika pad gaya, gala sukh gaya. Main ladkhda kar girne lagi, par phir bas ki seat par lagi support ko pakad kar apne aap ko sambhala. Mere haath kamp rahe the. Ladkiyon ne puch, "Ma'am aap theek to hain?""Haan main theek hun," maine kaha. Lekin mere chehre ke utre rang ko dekh kar Mere saathi teachers ne jab yehi sawal mujhse pucha to maine kaha ke shayad mujhe bukhar ho raha hai. Us din raat ko der tak mujhe neend nahin aayi. Sari raat mujhe mere chuttron ke beech woh cheez sarakti mehsoos hoti rahi. Main agle 2 din school nahin gayi. Bemar hone ka bahana kar diya.Jis din main school gayi bhi us din main aage apni seat par ja kar chup chap beth gayi. To woh ladkiyan utre se chehre ke saath meri taraf dekhti rahi. Aur jab woh dono bus se utri to donon ki ankhen bhari hui thi. Mujhe teachers ne bhi puch, "Aaj apne students ke saath khare nahin hona kya? Kya baat hai? Sab theek hai?""Sab theek hai, bas thodi weekness lag rahi hai," maine bahana kiya.Agle din woh ladkiyan phir mere pass aayi aur mujhse boli, "Ma'am apko kya hua? Ma'am jab se apne hamare saath khare hona band kiya hai un logon ne hamen phir tang karna shuru kar diya. Jab aap hamare saath khari hoti thi tab sab theek tha. Ma'am aap please hamare saath peeche khari ho jaya keejiye! Please!"Maine kaha, "Acha theek hai!" Aur woh chali gayi. Lekin main sara din tension mein rahi aur us din ka wakeya yaad karti rahi. Shaam ko kisi tarha himat juta kar mein peeche ja kar khade ho gaye. Lagh bhag sara safar aaram se kat gaya aur main itminaan se ho gayee lekin mera stop aane se 2 minute pehle hi kisi ne phir peeche se mere chuttron men haath de diya aur is dafa achi tarah ek jhatke mein mere chuttron ke beecho beech niche se sarkate hue upar tak le gaya. Main ek dam se piche palti to sabhi ladke idhar udhar dekh rahe the aur mujhe pata bhi nahi chala ke ye kisne kiya hai. Mere saath khadi ladkiyon ne pucha, "Ma'am sab theek hai?""Haan!" Maine jawab diya.Us raat main gusse se bhari so bhi na payi. Agle din class mein jaate hi maine un charon ki khoob pitayi ki aur is dafa maine class ke puchne par kaha ke in logon ne kitne dinon se mujhe kam nahin dikhaya.Us sham bas mein chadte hi jab ladkiyon ne mujhe peeche bullaya to main confidence ke saath un ladkon ko ghurti hui peeche ja kar khadi ho gayi. Ab itni buri tarah pitayi hone ke baad bhala woh kyon nahin sudhrenge. Par bas chalne ke thodi der baad hi kisi ne mere chuttron mein phir haath diya. Jab maine peeche mur kar dekha to is bar charon ne meri aankhon mein dekha aur muskra pade. Main aage dekhne lagi. Kuch pal baad unhone phir mere chuttaron mein haath diya to is dafa mein thoda sarak kar aage ho gaye. Unhone ne phir haath diya to main thoda aur aage sarak gayi. Aisa 4-5 baar hua.Sari raat mujhe mere chuttron mein unke haath hi mehsoos hote rahe. Agle din maine phir unki pitayi kar di aur bahan banaya ke inhone abhi bhi mujhe kam nahin dikhaya. Sham ko bas mein is bar unhone mujhe chua bhi nahin. Main bahut khush thi. Sab theek chalne laga. Lekin kuch din baad phir ek din bas mein unhone meri gaand mein haath dala to main thoda age sarki. Ladkiyon ke puchne par ke kya hua maine kaha ke kuch nahin. Lekin ab mujhe gussa aa gaya tha. Maine than li ke ab ki baar main aage nahin sarkungi aur dekti hun inme kitni himat hai. Akhir kab tak ye aise hi ungli dete rahenge. Is baar jab mere chuttar mein kissi ne haath diya to maine wahanse nahin hilli. Usne 2-3 baar phir haath diya to bhi main nahin hilli. To is par usne haath mere chuttaron par tika kar hi rakh liya aur maine bhi apne chuttron ke bich use daba liya. 2 minute tak na woh hilla na main. Jab maine pheeche dekha to unme se sab se jyada bigra ladka mere peeche khara tha. Mere peeche murne par bhi usne haath nahin hataya balke use sarkata hua meri tangon ke beech neche meri yoni tak le gaya aur use sparash kiya. Mere ek baar phir rongte khare ho gaye aur mera rang ur gaya. Mere pait me bal sa pada aur aisa laga Jaise mere pet ke andar koi nal khul gaya ho. Ab main janchuki hun ke us pal main pehli bar jhari thi. Aur jharne ke baad mujhe achanak hi bahut acha sa laga aur mera rang phir theek ho gaya.Us raat main baar baar
bus ka scene yaad kar sochti rahi. Maine pehli baar apne sare kapde uttar kar apne yoni ko sparash kiya. Jab main soi to supne mein mujhe wohi bas mein us ladke bar bar meri yoni ko chuna hi dikhayi diya aur mein sote hue bhi do bar jhar gayee.Par teacher hun is liye ruab rakhna bhi jaroori hai. Is liye pehli baar na chahte hue maine unki pitayi ki aur mujhe man mein bahut afsos hua.Us din jab bas mein gaye to unhone mujhe nahin chua. 3-4 din tak unhone mujhe nahin chua. Par pata nahin kyon ab pehli baar main chahti thi ke woh mujhe chuen.Ek din bahut barish pad rahi thi to school mein bach kam aaye the to school main jaldi chutti ho gayi. Us din bas mein bhir nahin thi. Main aur ladkiyan aasani se kahin bhi khare ho sakti thi lekin pata nahin kyon hum teenon peeche unhin ladkon ke pass ja kar khadi ho gayi. Shayad main chahti thi ki woh mujhe chuyen. Pehli baar mujhe mehsoos hua tha ke ik ladke ke sparsh mein kya jaadu hota hai. Par bhir na hone ki wajah se wo hum se thoda peeche khare the. Par bas chalne ke thodi der baad hi woh hamare najdeek aa gaye. Main ladkiyon se bateen karne mein busy thi is liye humen pata nahi chala. Achanak mujhe mehsoos hua ke koi ladka ek dum mere saath chipak kar khada ho gaya ho. Maine peeche dekha to wo bola, "Ma'am aap jyada peeche aa gaye hain thoda aage sarak sakti hain." Us pal mera dhyan gaya ke dar asal main aur ladkiyan hi aapas mein baatein karte hue peeche un ladkon tak sarak gayi thi, Main aur ladkiyan ik doosre ki taraf dekh kar sham se mano pani pani ho gayi. Tab mujhe ehsaas hua ke mujhe aur in ladkiyon ko in ladkon se ungli karwana acha lagta hai.Hum thoda sa aage sarkin to is baar wo ladke bhi aage sarke aur ek ladke ne halke se meri gaand mein haath de diya. Main bhi is baar thoda peeche sarak gayi ta ke us ka haath achi tarha meri gaand mein ghus jaye. Maine apne chuttron ko thoda khola phir band kiya. To is bar wo ladka mere chuttron mein haath pherne laga. Phir usne kan mein kaha, "Ma'am agle stop par peeche ki seat khali ho rahi hai, aap mere aur mere dost ke beech main baith jaan. Baki dono ladke aur ladkiyan aage khari ho jayengi ta ke kissi teacher ko aage se pata na chale." Main kuch nahin boli. Maine dekha ke baki dono ladkiyan asal mein maje se dusre do ladkon ka haath apni gaand mein le rahi thi. Woh meri taraf dekh kar muskurane lagi. Tab mere peeche wale ladke ne mere kan mein kaha, "Yeh dono to pichle do saal se hum se chud rahi ma'am aap inki parwah na ki jiye. Inka kam ab pura ho gaya ab inhe agle sunday maje se chodenge. Aaj ap ka number hai." Main kuch na boli aur chup rahi.Agle stop par peeche wali seat khali hui to mere peeche wala ladka danhini taraf beth gaya, main chup chap beach main beth gayi doosra ladka mere banhine taraf beth gaya. Baki dono ladke aur ladkiyan hamare aage khari ho gyi. Bus chalne lagi to mano mere bagal wale ladkon ko jaise khulli chut mil gayi ho mere saath khelne ki, mere khazane lootne ki. Danhini taraf wale ladke ne ek baaju mere sar ke peeche seat par pasar di aur doosre haath ko meri naram aur barish ke thand me mere jism ki garmi ki wajah se garm danhini jangh par rakh diya aur use sehlane laga. Banhini aur wala ladka apne meri taraf wale haath se meri banhini jangh ko sehlane laga. Meri sansen ek dum se teez aur garam ho gayee aur mera sar halka halka mehsoos hone laga. Pehli bar kissi ladke ka sparsh meri jhanghon par hua tha. Maine ankhen band karli. Donon ladkon ne apne haath meri janghon par upar ki taraf sarkaye aur mere kameez ke pale ke neeche se sarkate hue mere pet ke taraf badha diye. Maine apni ankhen band karli. Tabhi ek ladke ne Apne haath ko meri janghon ke beech meri yoni ki taraf sarkane ki koshish ki to mere munh se halki si siski chut gayi aur maine apni donon tangon ko zor se ikatha kar liya aur apne haathon se donon ladkon haathon ko pakad liya aur mere munh se zor se ek sans nikli. Is par mere danhini taraf wale ladke ne apne hothon ko mere hothon par rakh kar zor se se liya aur mere honth chusne laga. Meri to mano jaan hi nikal gayi ho. Mere hosh udd gaye. Mera sir bilkul halka ho gaya, mere shreer ke loyen khade ho gaye aur woh mere honth chusta raha. Yeh meri zindagi ka pehla chumban tha. Usne mere sar ke peeche wale apne haath se mere sar ko pakad kar hamare hothon ko kas kar see liya. Aur usi pal meri banhini taraf wale ladke ne apne doosre haath se meri chaati pakad li aur use masalne laga. Meri saans phull ne lagi aur maine apne dono hathon se uske hath ko pakad kar rokne lagi to dono ladkon ne meri janghon wale hathon se halka sa zor laga kar meri tangon ko khol diya aur danhini taraf wale ladke ne tapak se apna hath meri pyjami ke upar se meri yoni pe rakh diya aur use upar se hi sehlane laga. Mere pait me akdav paida hua aur phir ek zor ka jhatka laga aur mere pet main fuware phutne lage. Main jhad chuki thi. Is par us ladke ne mere honth chusne band kardiye aur meri saans bhi theek ho gayi. Phir doosra ladka mujhe kiss karne laga, to pehle wala bola, "Wah bhai maja aa gaya aaj to Angrezi wali ko ache se chusa hai aur ab ache se chodenge bhi. Sali marti bahut zor se hai. Aaj utne hi zor se ham iski marenge." Aur phir wo bari bari mujhe chumne lage. Thodi der bad jo ladke hamare samne khade dusri ladkiyon ki gaand main ungli kar rahe the unhone kaha, " Challo bahut hua ab hamen bhi to thoda madam ka maja lene do. Chalo tum idhar a kar in ladkiyon ke mummon ko thoda masal do. Yeh bhi bahut garam hain aaj thand mein."Phir un charon ne jagah badal li. Ab doosre dono ladke mujhe kiss karne aur meri chaati aur yoni ko sehlane lage. Phir unme se ek ne meri pyjami ka nala kholna shurukiya to maine apne donon hathone se nala pakad liya to donon ladkon ne meri chunari ke neeche se meri kameez ke gale me se haath dal kar meri ek ek breast pakad li aur unhe masalne lage. Main puri madhosh ho chuki thi aur maine apne haath dono ke ek ek jangh
par rakh diye aur unke kiss ke badle mein unhe kis karne lagi. Bade ajeeb par majhedar chumban the. Har bar jab wo mujhe chumte to apne jeebh mere munh mein daal dete. Charon ladkon ne shayad Polo mint bahut kha rakhi thi is liye unhe kiss karte hue mujhe meetha meetha lag raha tha. Tabhi moka pakar unme se ek ne meri pyjami ka nala khol diya aur meri pyjami aur panti ko ek saath neeche kheenchne laga. Pata nahin mujhe kya hua maine bhi apni gaand seat se upar utha di aur unse meri pyjami aur panty mere ghutnon tak kheech di. Phir usne apni ungli ko apne munh me dal kar gella kiya aur meri chut ke halka sa andar upar upar ghumane laga. Hai maa! Main to pagal si ho gayi mere munh se tez tez sansen niklne lagi. Aur mein usi pal phir zhad gayi. Mere jhadte hi usne meri panty or pyjami ko upar kar diya aur mera nala dubara baandh diya. Phir woh bola, "Ma'am aap ghar phone kar dejiye ke aap apni saheli ke ghar ja rahi ho aur hamare stop par hi uttar jan. Wahan par hamari kale sheeshe wali van khadi hai parking mein. Hum humare khet chalte hain. Phir sham ko halka sa andhera hote hi apke mohale ke paas chod denge." Main ne kuch nahin kaha aur chup chap apne purse se mobile nikal kar mere gharwalon ko SMS kar diya. Jab unka stop aya to main wohin uttar gayi. Meri saathi teacher ne pucha, "Are tum kahan chupi baithi thi aur tum yahan kyon uttar rahi ho?"Maine kaha, "Ji main yahan apni ek saheli ke ghar ja Rahi hoon, woh kuch din pehli hi hostel se vapas aayi hai. Aaj kismat se chutti ho gayi to maine socha use mill lun. Aur mera thoda sar dard kar raha hai, is liye peeche ki seat par lait kar thoda so gayi thi."Are aaj kal ki ladkiyan kuch khati peeti to hai nahin, phir thoda mausam bigadte hi beemar ho jaati hai. Abhi kuch din pehle bhe ye beemar ho gayi thi. Teri maa se bolungi ke teri ladki ko kuch acha khilaya kar, kaise sukh ke mari ja rahi hai!" Unme se sabse badi teacher jo mere dadaji ko janti thi woh boli."Je aunty jaroor bata dena. Par main itni bhi kamjor nahin hun. Ap mujhe kabhi apni class ke mushtandon ki pitayi karte dekhna, phir pata chalega apko," main hanste hue boli aur bas se uttar gayi.se uttar kar main piche ki taraf chal padi aur ek side wali gali mein mud gayi aur ek tanha spot par ja kar khadi ho gayi. Kuch hi pal mein ek kale sheeshon wali van aa kar mere samne ruki or uska second seat wala darwaja peeche sarka. Usme se mera student bola, "Andar aa jao madam." Andar do ladkon ke beech mein ek jagah khali thi aur do ladke gaadi mein age bethe the. Jaise hi main gaadi ke andhar ghus kar bethne lagi, door wale ladke ne mujhe kamar se pakad kar zhor se apni god mein kheech liya. Doosre ne van ka darwaza band kiya aur van chal padi.Main jis ladke ki god mein baithe thi usne apna ek haath meri baaju mein se nikal kar meri chati par rakh diya aur use zor se ragadne laga aur dusra haath usne meri janghon ke beech meri chut par rakh diya aur use pyar se masalne laga. Dusre ladke ne mere pencil heel wali jutti wale pairon ko pakda aur meri tangon ko apni taraf kheech liya. Ab meri tange uske agal bagal thi aur woh meri tangon ke beech. "Sali randi! Kutti! Class mein bahut marti hai na aaj teri ghand na fad di to hum ek baap ka na kehna." Yeh kehte hi usne mere hothon ko apne hothon se si liya aur mere nichle honth ko katne laga. Dusre wala mere stanon ko aur meri chut ko zor se masalne laga or usne zor se apne dant mere suit mein bahar nikal rahe thode se kandhe wale bhag par gaad diye. Mere munh se cheek aur siski ek saath nikli. Us ek pal mein mujhe dard aur maze ka ek saath aisa ehsaas hua ke mere pait me bal sa pada aur mein usi shan jhad gayi. Itne mein us ladke ka khet jo jyada door nahin tha woh aa gaya. Unke khet main pani ki motor ke saath ek hi kamra tha. Uske bahar 3-4 majdoor baithe the. Age wale ladke ne gaadi se uttarte hi kaha, "Oye! Aaj tum sab ki chutti hai tum sab ghar jao abhi.""Ji babuji!" Aisa bol kar woh sab jane ke liye uthe. Itne mein gadi ke peche wali seat ka darwaja khol kar ek ladka mujhe goad mein uthaye bahar nikla."Are yeh to woh apke school wali Maidum hai na! Woh badi kothi wale seth ji ki laundi? Isko chodne lage ho baba. Bhai apne to humra dil khush kar diya! Aisi makhan jaisi chikni gori kahan millegi aur woh bhi apni hi mastarni! Jeo babu jeo! Aur khub jam kar chodna! Randi bana dena aaj sali ko! Aur tu ghabra mat masterni hum kisi se nahin kahenge ke tu is motor par kinse chudi hai!" Ek majdoor bola."Acha acha ab tum jaldi jao yahan se," ek ladka bola."Jate hain bauji par ek taklif ho gi apko. Motor par jo charpayi hai na woh tut gayi thi is liye banne ke liye gaye hui hai. Apko isse andar kamre mein jo sukhe chare ka dher pada hai usi par chodna padega." Woh majdoor jata jata bola.Us ek pal mein mere ko ehsas hua ke aaj main kitni bigad gayi hun aur mujhe apne par sharam aane lagi, lekin 4-4 ladkon se ek hi saath, khet mein sukhe chare par chudne ke baare mein soch kar meri kamukta badh gayi. Tab tak woh ladka mujhe goad se neeche uttar chuka tha. Mein khud hi apne aap us motor ke saath bane kamre ke darwaje mein ghus gaye aur peeche mud kar dekha to charo ladke meri taraf dekh kar has pade. " Badi jaldi hai bhai Madam ko chudne ki aaj, toh phir shuru ho jaye," ek ne kaha aur sabhi has pade. "Haan haan jaldi chalo," doosra bola."Are pehle madam se to puch lo ke hum se chudna hai ke nahin," teesra bola."Kyon Madam chudogi humse," ek ne sawal kiya.Maine sharma kar sir niche kar diya aur darwaje ki side par khadi hogayi, jaise unka kamre me swagat kar rahi hoon."Chalo bhai hari jhandi mil gayi," ek bola.kamre mein ghus gaye aur darwajah andar se band kar diya aur ek madham si light wala bulb on kar diya.Ek ne aa kar mujhe peeche se daboch liya aur mere gal aur gardan ko peeche se chumne laga. To dusra age se mere bilkul sath sat kar khada ho gaya. Mujhe uski pant mein se kuch mota mota sa apne pait par chubta mehsoos hua. Vaisa hi kuch
mota mota mujhe apni peeth par peeche wale se mehsoos ho raha tha. Doosre do ladke mere agal bagal khade baith kar mere pencil heel wale sandal khol rahe the. Sandal khulte hi pehle ek ne mera pair utha kar ek sandal nikala phir doosre ne doosra pair utha kar doosrao saindal utara. Peeche wale ne mujhe kandhe se pakad kar aur aage wale ne tangon se pakad kar utha liya aur sukhin ghas par laita diya.Ab age wala mere upar lait gaya aur mujhe gallon par,hothon par, gardan par sab jagah kiss karne laga. Phir woh apni naak ragadta hua meri gardan se meri chaati ke beech mein se aur pait par se hota hua meri chut par nak ragad kar mere upar se neech uttra to dusra mere upar chad gaya aur waise hi karne laga. Pehle wala apne kapde uttarne laga. Aisa charon ne baar baar kiya aur ap charon mere samne nange khade the. Maine dekha ke un sab ki peeshab vai pipe jise hum BAHU bulate hain woh full kar badi ho gayi thi aur kafi akdi akdi lag rahi thi. Maine chote bachon ko nanga dekha hai aur unki bahu to bahuthi chotti aur dheeli dheeli hoti hai. Par inki kuch alag thi."Dekh kya rahi hai madam yeh hain tere students ke laure jo ab hamari sexy sundar aur had se jyada strict teacher jisne maar maar kar hamare gaal suja diye uski chut ko phadengi," unme se ek bola aur aisa keh kar mere upar lait gaya aur mujhe chatne choosne aur chumne laga. Uski bahu (jise woh laura kehta tha) meri chut ko kabhi kabhi chu raha tha to mujhe ek bijli ka ehsas hota tha. Phir usne mere suit ka pala upar utha kar meri pyjami ka nala khola aur meri pyjami ko kheech kar uttar diya or pichie fenk diya. Fir doosre ne mujhe kadhe se pakad kar bitha diya aur meri donon tara tangen khol kar mere peeche baith gaya. Uska laura meri peeth touch kar raha tha. Usne mere kameez ke peeche se zip meri kamar tak sari ki sari khol di aur mera kameez uttar kar faink diya.Ab do ladke mere pairon ko chatne aur chumne lage aur dheere dheere meri tangon ko chumte, chatte aur katte hue meri chut ki taraf badhne lage. Ek meri side par betha meri baju ko chum, chat aur kar raha tha. Mere peeche wala meri peeth ko chum aur chat raha tha. Tabhi meri tangon wale ladkon ne meri panty aur meri peeth wale ne bra khol kar ek saath uttar di. Ab main unke samne bilkuk nangi thi. Mujhe badan par baal ache nahin lagte is liye main waxing kar ke shareer ke har hisse se baal uttar deti hun."Are madam sali tu to makhan se bhi jyada chikni aur gori hai aur tere gol gol boobs kitne pyare hain," ek bola."Aaj sali randi ka sara doodh pee jayenge aur chut phad de ge. Saali klas mein bahut marti aur jalil karti hai. Aj iski chut marenge," doosra bola."Oye! Gaddi meri, isko ladkiyon ki help se phasane ka plan mera, yeh khet mere baap ka, to iski seal bhi pehle main hi todunga!" Unme se sambse badmash aur sab se moti bahu/laure wala bola. Doosre peeche hat gaye to woh mere upar lait gaya. Meri peeth par sukha chara ragad kha raha tha par mere andhar ki havas mujhe iska ehsas bhi hone nahin de rahi thi. Ham dono ek dusre ko kis karne lage. Main usse lipat gayi aur woh mujhe chusne laga. Usnen mere boobs Chuse, mere pait aur nabhi ko chata, phir dono hathon se mere ghutne pakad kar meri tangen khol di aur meri chut chatne laga. Main maze main pagal ho gayi aur mere munh se siskiyan niklne lagi. Mera pait akadne laga aur mere andhar ek baar phir phuware phut pade. Ab usne meri tangon ko neeche rakha aur meri tangon ke beech aa kar apne laure ko meri chut pe rakh diya."Oye condom nahi dalega kya!" Ek bola."Sala condom laya hi kaun hai!" Woh bola.Dekh ab tere ko thoda dard hoga. Sirf kuch der ke liye hoga phir wo theek ho jayega aur tujhe bahut mazaa aayega. Main dekh raha hun teri seal nahi tuti hai. Chal tere ko swarag ki sair karata hun. Chal randi sali kutiya madam!" Woh mujhe bola aur usne apna laura meri chut main dalna shuru kiya. Par kuwari chut main laura itni asani se nahin jata. Usne zor lagaya to mere seal tutne lagi. Mere dard ke mare cheekh nikal gayi tousne jhat se apne hothon se mere hothon ko se diya aur phir aur zor se apna laura meri chut mein dhakelne laga. Aisa lag raha tha jaise kissi ne garam garam lohe ki salaakh meri chut mein gused di ho main sar bhi hilla nahin pa rahi thi. Main uske badan ke niche kuchli padi jhat pata rahi thi aur woh tha ke meri chut phadne pe amada tha aur mera chekne ka hak bhi chin raha tha. Lekin uska mota laura meri ekdum tight kunwari chut mein ghus hi nahin pa raha tha. To usne mere hothon se honth hata diye, meri kamar ko apne donon haathon se pakda aur mujhe zor se apni taraf khichne laga. Meri tangen zhatpata rahi thi aur main be-tahasha cheekne lagi."Aur chila sali randi aur chila. Tujhe kaha tha na ke aaj agar teri chut na phari to ek baap na kehna. Sali class mein bahut marti hai na!" Woh bola."Please mujhe chod do. Aaaaaah! Please isse bahar nikalo!" Main girgirayi. Charo hasne lagi. "Abhi bol rahi hai chod do. Par jab dard chala gaya aur maja ane laga to dear ma'am aap hi kahoge, Mujhe chhodd do!" Ek bola.Usne thoda aur zor lagaya to uska sare ka sara sariya meri kuwari chut ki sabhi deewaren todta hua meri chut ki gehraiyon tak chala gaya. Ab thoda dard thama. Woh thoda ruka. Phir usne jab laura bahar nikalna shuru kiya to dard phir shuru ho gaya. Phir woh apne laure ko andar bahar karne laga. Kab mera dard khatam hua, kab meri cheekhen, garam aahon mein badal gayi aur kab meri chatpta rahi tangen khud ba khud uski kamar par lipat gayi, mujhe iska pata bhi nahin chala. Woh sach keh rahe the thode dard ke baad mujhe aisa maza aane laga ke dil karta tha ke yeh khatam hi na ho. Aur kambakhat yeh khatam bhi kahah ho raha tha. Wo mere school ka sabse takda basketball player kahan thakne wala tha. Pata nahin kitni dafa mera pait akda, par jab bhi akda meri tangen uski kamar par kas gayi aur phir jab main jhad jaati to meri tangen bhi uski kamar pe dheeli ho jaati. Par woh kambakhat badi der baad jhada. Aur mere andhar kahin door tak jhada. Mujhe
mere andhar kahin garam phuwara jhut ta hi mehsoos hua. Woh mere upar gira, phir sambhla mujhe thoda kis kiya phir mere upar se hata. Maine dekha ke meri gaand ke neeche aur aaspas ki sukhi sone rang ki ghas ab meri chut ke khoon se laalo laal ho chuki thi.Main thak chuki thi. Par abhi toh shuruat hi thi. Woh utra to doosra hatta katta mera student jise main sabse jyada nafrat karti thi aur jiski sabse jyada aur khatarnak pitai kar ti thi woh mere upar aa kar lait gaya aur mere gallon ko chumte hue bola, "Meri pyari Madam abh meri baari hai. Aaj mujhe kuch padhayengi nahi. Oh sorry main to bhul hi gaya tha. Aaj to maine apko sikhana hai ke apne priya student ki randi kaise bante hai." Aur usne mere hothon ko gehra chuma. Woh mujhe chum bhi raha tha aur ek haath se meri chaati masal raha tha aur ek haath se meri kamar se side ko sekhlate hue meri baaju sehla raha tha. Mujhse raha na gaya aur main usse lipat Gaye aur use kiss karne lagi, "Aah tum mere sabse pyare student ho gaye ho aaj," pata nahin kahan se mere munh se nikla. Maine uski chati ko kis kiya to usne mujhe mere sar ke ballon se pakad kar peeche kincha aur meri gardan par kis kiya. Mujhe ulta kar ke meri peeth chaati meri gardan ko peeche se kis kiya. Mere kan mein bhola, "Usne tumhari kunwari chut phari, to ab main tumhari kunwari gand marunga." Aisa keh kar usne mujhe meri kamar se pakad kar mere chuttar upar utha liye. Ab main apne kohni aur sarke bal par age se aur ghutnon ke bal par peeche se thi aur meri ghand hava mein jhool rahi thi. Usne dono hathon se mere chuttar pakar kar unhe khoka, ek ungli ko thuk laga kar meri gand pe ragda. Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya ho raha hai. Kya woh wohi karne ja raha hai jo main soch rahi hoon. Main dar gayi. Maine apni tangon ke beech main se meri gand ke peeche latak rahi uske do gendon ko dekha aur uske laure ko dekha jo pehle wale ke lag bhag brabar hi tha. Usne meri kamar ko dono hathon se pakda, apna laura meri gaand ke munh par rakha aur mujhe apni aur kheecha aur laura meri taraf dhakela. Meri cheekhen nikal gayi. Uska lauda abhi adha inch bhi andar nahi gaya tha ke meri gaand phat ke haath mein aa rahi thi. Main phoot phoot ke ro rahi thi aur chila rahi thi. Main ghutnon aur kohniyon ke bal aage bhagne ki koshish kar rahi thi par uski majboot bhujayen mujhe apne laure ki taraf kheech rahi thi."Kahan ja rahi hai madam meri jaan. Bada dukh diya hai tumne class mein aaj meri baari hai. Chal idhar aaja meri jaan," woh bolla.Jaise kai saal lag gaye hon uske laure ko meri ghand main ghusne mein. Dard ke mare main lag bhag behosh hi ho gayi thi. Phir usne bhi apna laura andar bahar karna shuru kiya. Kuch der baad dard ghata aur mujhe phir maza aane laga. Us ke ek baar jhadne mein hi main jane kitni baar jhad gayi. Woh uttra to dusre do ladkon ne bhi mujhe bari bari choda. Par shukar hai unhon ne meri gaand nahin mari. Phir chaaroon ne mujh par ek ek trip aur lagaya. Tab tak sham ho chuki thi aur main unke lauron ke ras se bhar chuki thi. Ab mujhme se subha wali perfume ki khushboo nahin balki unke lauron ke ras ki bheeni bheeni si gandh aa rahi thi."Chal ab tujhe tere ghar ke pas chod de," mera ek student mujhe chumte hue bola.Main uth kar apni kameez aur pyjami ki taraf badhne lagi to mere se to seedha chal bhi nahi paya ja raha tha.Are madam meri jaan abhi itna zor mat de kamar lachak jayegi. Ek ad ghante main sab theek ho jayega tu chalne layak ho jayegi. Tujhe tere kapde hum pehna denge." Aisa keh ke mujhe nangi ko hi goad main utha ke ek van mein le gaya. Sab van mein baith gaye aur mere ghar ki taraf chal pade. Raste mein mujhe bari bari apni seat aur driver badal badal kar sab ne mere ko khoob chussa. Phir mere ko meri pyjami aur kameez pehnayi, meri unchi aidi ki sandal pehnayi, dupatta pehnaya mera paras diya aur mujhe mere mohalle ke paas chod diya. Par kambakhton ne meri bra aur panty nahin lautayi."Are jaan yeh to hamare pas nishani rahegi ke hamne hamari zindagi ki sabse khoobsurat, gori chitti, aur hamare school ki sabse strict madam ko jam kar choda tha," ek ne jaate jaate mujhse kaha tha. Woh bra aur panty woh jab tak school se paas out nahin ho gaye tab tak har roj school main laate the aur mujhe dikha ke chadate the. School se paas out hone ke baad bhi main kai baar unse chhudd chuki hoon. Kayi bar unhone mujhe school main bhi mere room main mere table par chhodda hai. Aur unhone ne yeh kissa kai junior students ko bhi sunaya aur mujhe unse introduce karvaya. Ab bhi main aksar upne kisi na kisi students se chhuddti rehti hoon. Main ek randi teacher ban ke reh gayi hoon. Aur yeh sab shuru hua us din jis din shaam ko Main apne ghar badi mushkil se aadhi tirchi chal ke pahunchi. Agar andhera na hua hota aur koi mujhe chalti ko dekh leta to jhat sara maajra samajh jata.Par is sab ka kasoorvar kaun hai. Mere woh lucchhe students jinhone apni pitayi ka badla lene ke liye apni teacher hi chod dali, ya main jo apni jawani aur khoobsurati ki wajah se un charon ki hawas ka anjane mein par apni marji se shikar bani.
Sunitha Today I want to share one of my best encounters with my Indian colleague that happened few months ago at USA. I am working in a reputed firm at Kansan city, US. I had an Indian girl working as a part of my team member. Her name is sunitha, she is basically from punjab. She is about 30 years old married women and her husband is working at Los angeles. She stays alone in a single bedroom apartment and her 2 year old child stays with her parents at India. She is a simple women with stylish outfits. She is not so beautiful, but attractive. She is little bit fat and her figures are 38-34-36. She has very big boobs and huge ass. I am more attracted towards her ass. Generally she wears t-shirts and tight jeans. Sometimes she comes in skirt and shorts. I admire her fat things which are cleanly shaven and smooth. We were working together for more than 18 moths. My interaction with her is normal and sometimes we share our personal office/work problems. We work form morning 9.00am to evening 5.00pm. Sometimes we go together for lunch in her car. Sometimes she invites me to her apartment for lunch during the weekends. We use to talk about our boss and share all our frustrations over our work. Generally at evenings she spends her time over the phone by talking to her husband and to her parents in India. Whenever she invites me to her apartment she will be in shorts and t-shirts. I admire her ass, things and boobs. I know its possible to fuck her because she is very truthful to her husband and she is very friendly towards me. I even thought that if I take the risk to approach her I may loose a good friend like sunitha. So I kept my feelings and inside my heart and I passes my time by admiring her secretly. It was during the summer, she invited me to her apartment for lunch on Saturday. I went to her apartment by around 12.30pm. She opened the door with a sweet smile. She was dressed in a light blue t-shirt and black skirt. Her hairs are wet and opened. It seems she took her bath few hours ago. I can get the smell of the shampoo from her hairs. We both sat in her sofa and she started to tell about her plan to go to India after one month with her husband. She looked excited that she can see her child and parents after long time. I was listening to her and also admiring her secretly. Also I felt sad that I am going to miss her next month for few days. She asked me "hey kumar..shall me eat". I said "sunitha, I am not hungry now..shall we eat after 30 minutes?". She said ok and we continued our conversation about her India trip and about my boss. After few minutes I felt like going to rest room to pass urine. So I asked for her rest room. She said it is next to her bed room and she went to arrange the plates form our lunch. I passed her bed room to get into the rest room. I am interested to take a look at her bedroom before entering into her rest room. Her bedroom is very neat; she has a double sized bed and lots of pictures of her baby and husband. I imagined how her husband will fuck her in the big bed. Then I went into her restroom and started to pass urine. At that time I can see her hairs in the water outlet. I saw a cupboard on the side. I am more interested to take a peep into it. I opened the cupboard slowly and went through it. It was full of her body wash, shampoos, foot cleaning creams and few napkins. I closed the cupboard and went towards her bath tub. I can see the wet towel which she used few hours before to dry her body. Also I found a black bra and pink panty on the hanging rod. She has removed during her bath and hanged it on the rod. Its used one and I got horny on seeing it. I smelled at her panty and bra. I can get little bit of urine smell from her panty and sweat smell from her bra. I licked at her panty thinking that I am licking her pussy. It tasted good and sucked at her bra tips. Then I came out with lot of feelings and got ready for lunch. She looked at me and asked " hey kumar..what happened u look tensed..r u OK?"..i replied to her " no problem sunitha..i am fine..shall we start our lunch?". Then we took our lunch and I left to my apartment. During our lunch I am thinking about her panty and bra and I got hornier. I came back to my apartment and I masturbated for 4 times. I cannot control my feelings, so I decided to fuck her before her India trip. I am ready to face the consequences. Even if I loose our friendship no problem. I want to fuck her, that's my motto. So on Monday we met each other at office and got busy with our work. I am not able to concentrate on my work.. Every time I see her body, I feel like putting my cock inside her ass and sucking her huge tits. Everyday evening I masturbated at least 4-5 times thinking about her. On Friday morning my boss called our team for an urgent meeting and blasted at sunitha for her mistake in an important project. He shouted at her and warned at her. Her eyes turned red and after meeting she came towards me and started to cry. I took her to the coffee shop at out office and she was crying. I got worried about her and consoled her a lot. Next day Saturday I went to her apartment. She opened the door and her eyes are still red. I sat next to her and talked to her for sometime regarding her work and how she should improved her work. I gave her few tips about our project and said to her" sunitha u r a hardworking women..but u should be careful with few things during ur work."..she got the ideas from me and now she is confident about the project. She thanked me a lot for the confidence that I gave to her. She went towards her kitchen and make coffee for me. I was sitting alone in her sofa and thinking to initiate my plan. She was wearing white red t-shirt and white skirt. I entered to her kitchen and went next her. She smiled at me and asked about my cooking. I was
talking to her, went behind her and thought of hugging her from her back. But I am not able to do that. I feared about the consequence. So I dropped my plan. We had tea and watched movie in her apartment. At evening she said that she wants to forget everything so she wants to drink some wine. She also said that generally she drinks only with her husband, since she believes me she takes it with me. She requested me that not to tell to any one about her drinking habit. First I got shock and then I promise her that I will not tell to any one. We went to a supermarket next to her apartment and got some wine for her and a bottle of vodka for me. We also got some fried chicken and pizzas for our dinner. We came back to her apartment; we had dinner with the drinks. She had 3 cups of wine and started to talk more about her personal life and work. She was shouting about our boss and said now onwards she will not care about him. I had 2 cups of vodka mixed with coke. Then she asked me that she wants to thirst vodka. She said that her husband never allowed her to thirst hard liquor. First I said that I will not allow her to take vodka and then finally I agreed after her compulsion. She took first cup of vodka and asked for more. I gave one more cup to her and she became totally out of control. She fell down on the floor. I got shock, and got tensed. I don't know what to do, I slowly lifted her and tried to make her walk towards her bad. At the same time I felt happy to touch her body. Her boobs were touching my body and she was falling over my body. I made her to sleep on her bed. She was unconscious and slept over the bed. I decided to sleep in her living room and went near he switch to switch off the light. Suddenly I have seen her skirt went up and I can see her sexy thighs and black panty. I became horny on seeing the exposure and stood confused for about 2 minutes. She woke up after some time and called me near her. She hugged me tightly and started to kiss me. I got happy and I undressed myself and became totally naked. First I went towards her and touched her things. They are soft and sexy. I rubbed both the things with my hand. Then I went on her top, kissed her forehead, cheeks and finally her sexy lips. I kissed her lips and by force I put my tongue inside her mouth. Sucked her saliva and bit her lips. Her lips were sexy and soft. I kissed for almost 10 minutes and came down towards her neck. I kissed her neck and I can feel the smell of her sweat. I touched her boobs and they are too soft and huge. I removed her t-shirt and her white bra. On god I got shock on seeing her whole naked boobs. They are big and round. She has slightly brown nipples and round. I touched them and squeezed them for about 5 minutes. Then I kissed her nipples and spitted saliva over her boobs and massaged them for few minutes. Then sucked her nipples for few minutes and also in between bit her nipples. I can see slight movement in her body. Then I removed her skirt and her panty.. It was like heaven to see her hairy pussy. Her pussy had fewer hairs and they smelled great. I slowly massaged her things and kissed her feet. I licked her feet fingers and licked her things. Then I kissed er pussy lips and spit saliva on her pussy. I slowly rubbed her pussy with my thumb and licked her pussy for few minutes. I licked the clitoris and licked well all over her pussy. She started to move slowly and I can feel the wetness in her pussy. I got scared and I stopped licking her. She moaned… I continued licking her pussy and after few minutes I can feel the juices oozing out of her pussy. I put my tongue deep inside her pussy to drank all her juices. Then I put my middle finger inside her pussy and moved my finger.. Then after few minutes she cummed once again. Then I took my 7 inches rod towards her face and put into her mouth. Her eyes are close and she kept quite at first. Then after few minutes she started to suck it. She was sucking it slowly and still kept her eyes closed. It was nice to see her lips touching my penis. She sucked for few minutes and stopped it. Then I came down and inserted my rod into her pussy. It was too good to put my penis inside her pussy. I fucked her for about 10 minutes and cummed inside her pussy... Then I hugged her and slept over her for few minutes. Then once again I fucked her pussy. Then after few hours, I turned back and massaged her ass. Its my dream to touch her ass. They are big and round. I kissed her ass and squeezed them. I also bit them in hunger. I licked her ass hole for few minutes. Her ass hole was neat without any hairs. It was medium size. I want to fuck her ass hole and its my main dream. I took some oil from her dressing table, applied all over my penis and her ass hole. I put my middle finger into her ass hole and she was moaning a lot. Then I storked my finger into her ass hole and then I started to insert my rod into her ass hole it was too tight, so I applied some more oil to her ass hole and to my rod. After lot of struggle I put my rod inside her ass hole and fucked her for about 10 minutes. I cummed into her ass. Totally I fucked her 5 times, three times in her pussy and two times in her ass. Next day morning she waked me up and said sorry for the things happed to her. I came back to my apartment. I think about her daily and masturbate. She went to India and came back after 2 months. After few months she became pregnant. I don't know who is the father of the child, is it me or her husband. She is still pregnant and I am waiting to see her child. I cannot forget this thriller in my life.
Friend's sexy wife I am 28 years old with a very well built body .My height is 5'11'' . Now i want to share my sex experience with all the readers .i am a sex lover.i am fond a women in sarees,because i like watching women when they walk and expose their sexy navel.I am fond of deep sexy perfect round navels.when ever women in saree walk or lift their hands my eyes automatically get stuck at their sexy navel.And it feel to squeez the juice out of their navel. Ho i am just explaining about the sexy navel. Now i will share a real story with u.I am software engineer working in hyderabad.As a part of work i have to visit many places.So one time i had to visit bangalore.It is a very beautiful city.I like gardens of bangalore .My friend shehkar who was my school classmate is working in a software company in bangalore.So i felt very happy to go to bangalore as i didn't meet him since many years.So i called him that i was visiting bangalore for work and would stay there for a month But he said that he too was going on a company trip to USA and would return after a month.So i was disappointed to hear it.But later in story you will come to know that this thing happened for my own luck. When i reached my friend's home i was welcomed by his wife.Her name was rachana.I was just shocked at her beauty She was just looking very beautiful.Her figure was very sexy with 34-29-36.She asked me"who r u ".Firstly i didn't reply her because i was not in this world..Then i said that i was Raj her hubby's close friend.Then she said"Oh please come in .I am sorry.I didn't know you isn't it".Then i said "it's alright".She was in a blue saree.It was so tranparent that her navel was clearly visible thru her saree.As problem with hobby of looking at beautiful navel I was just starring at her navel.That thing she didn't notice and saved me.She asked me to get fresh and showed me the way to the bathroom.My friend also had a son who was six years old.I asked rachana where their son was.She then replied that he has gone to school and would return by evening. From that time i was starring at her sexy navel.As she was walking her buttocks were moving up and down.As she showed the bathroom i said thank q to her.That bathroom was attached to their bed room.I scanned their house but their house had only one bedroom.When i enquired it from rachana she said "myself, rahul(their son's name)and shekhar would sleep in the same bedroom".After that she happened to lift her both hands and at that time i was made unmoved.I saw her beautiful navel which was very deep and very much round which we usually see in cinemas.I was shocked at that scene.After taking bath I said rachana i that i was going to company and would return in the evening.But all the way through the day i wasn't able to concentrate on my work because i was only getting remind of rachana's sexy navel.I wished to suck her navel and eat honey in her navel.And decided to have her before going to hyderabad. After finishing my work i came back to home.This time i was welcome by rahul.He asked me who i was.Then i lifted him and said that i was his father's friend.Then i asked him where his mom was.He said that she was taking bath.That made me very lusty.I gave him five star chocalate and told that his friends were playing outside and that they were calling him to play.As he went out for play i rushed to bedroom.I peeped through the key hole and i saw what rachana was on blouse and petticoat and was about to wear the saree.As she was rolling saree around her waist it was a very beautiful scene.Her navel was very deep and very much round.I wished i would open the door and caress her navel and boobs which were even sexier.She was looking very beautiful in sareeless condition.As she was coming out i quickly went to drawing room and sat on the sofa and pretending that nothing has happened.She asked when i came and enquired about my first day work.She asked me where rahul had gone and i said that he has gone to play with his friends. As she was little bit wet she was drying her hairs.While she was drying her hairs she lifted her hands.And again i was tempted at the look of her navel.But i kept myself quite and decided to taste her navel one day. At 7:45 in the evening rahul came back after playing with his friends.Till then i was watching T.V.As he came inside rachana told him to take bath and have his dinner.After rahul came back i took him close and talked to him .Very soon he became close to me.As i was talking to him i came to know that there was a problem between rachana and shekhar.Shekhar used to insult and beat rachana after coming home late night in drunken condition.This made me sad.But lustness made me very happy and thought that i had a chance to get closer with rachana.After having dinner rahul played with me for a while and soon he got asleeped.By then rachana was preparing the bed.She told me to give rahul to her.As I was passing rahul to her i touched her boobs and her waist.That thing caused currrent to pass thru me.But she didn't gave any indication of that.But she was very silky. Throught out day i was observing rachana.She seemed a little bit inactive and she didn't talk to me very frankly.As she was placing rahul on the bed her palloo got sliped and her cleavages were seen.But she didn't take notice of it.As she was setting rahul on the bed her boobs were shaking and that even shaked me.My cock got erected to work on
.But i had to control it.As rachana noticed her pallo she got set it right.that bedroom contained two singlecoat beds attached to each other..She asked me to sleep on the bed and was making a move to sleep in the drawing hall.I stopped her and told that i would sleep in the drawing hall.She said no to it.But i warned her what if rahul wakes up in the night.I was planning to make her convince to sleep along with rahuk on the bed.And she said ok to it. I felt very happy that my first plan got success.She slept on the other side of the bed and i slept on the second side of the bed.RAhul was between us.Soon i got asleep.I got wake up some time by 2:00am.I was feeling little bit thirsty.There was water in jug aside.I had water and as there was nightlamp glowing i looked toward rachana.My god her pallo got of from her body and she was facing towards me.I became very lustful atleast to touch her boobs lightly and insert my little fingure in her navel.I was very curious to know its depth.I slowly pushed rahul to my side and i came in to middle.Meanwhile rachana moved and now she was sleeping on her back.I was very close to her,i was so close that i could hear her breathing.i slowly touched her boobs and moved my hands over her body.Slowly i brought my face near her belly to see her sexy navel very close. I slowly inserted my little fingure in navel.My hands were shivering.Wow it was almost an inch deep i wanted to taste her navel.slowly i inserted my tongue in navel.Suddenly rachana made moment and i got back to my position back. Next day i went to office and came back my evening.It was raining out so rahul didn't go out for playing.Rachana gave me towel and i came back after getting freshed.Rahul was getting bored of staying at home.So i told that we shall play carroms.He became ready for that.But he told that he was just a boy and how can he win with me.This brought me an idea to get closer with rachana.I asked rahul to convince her mom to play with him..Soon rachana also got ready for that.Rachana and rahul were on one side and i alone was on one side.As rachana was sitting beside me i could smell her perfume. As game was going on when ever rachana/rahul put the coin in hole they were shouting loudly in happiness.For the first time i could see joy and real happiness on her face.Meanwhile she too became close to me..When ever i cracked a joke she tapped me on my thigh.That would make me still. Soon we were very close.This gave me an oppurtunity to move around and close to her. Next day i came back home a bit early .By then rachana was cooking something in the kitchen.I went into kitchen and asked her what she was preparing.She told she was preparing kheer.I said wow and i told i love kheer.I asked her to tell me how to prepare it.I know to prepare it..But even then just to get closer with her.I sat beside the stove,There was space there.Rachana wrapped her pallu around her waist and her navel was exposed.I was making her laugh with some jokes and she too added a few in that jokes.Meanwhile suddenly i put my hand on her waist saying her that there was something on belly with an intention to touch her navel.She said "Ahh" and suddenly removed my hand from over her belly.She gave me small smile.And this gave me a confidence.I said her that she was very beautiful,and gave a smile.I told that her that her figure was very sexy ,for that comment i was really afraid but instead she told me that i too was very handsome and strong too. That increased confidence in me.From that moment i was moving still closer to her.And sometime i would even press her buttocks with my cock by standing behind her, in the kitchen room. She didn't object for that action.Meanwhile rahul came back from school and we both played till dinner time. As we were on table rahul wanted me to make paper flights.And we were playing with till rachana brought the dishes.While she was bringing the dishes her navel was exposed.I tried to hit her navel with paper flight and suddenly by luck it hit her navel.She moaned slowly in sexy way "A-aaye".I told her sorry for that and with a smile she said "its ok".By this time she was looking at me and knewed what i wanted,for which she too was ready.After having dinner we went for bed but rahul was in no mood to sleep.As he was kid he didn't know what was going on between her mom and me I told him that i brought a top for him and he was very happy to have it.I told how to play with it.As rachana came i told rahul to play a game with her mother too.I said it would be very fascinating if you make top revolve in hole. Then rahul said there was no hole on the floor in bedroom.I said we have got a lively hole.Then he said where.I said her moms navel was a beautiful hole.After hearing this words rachana was shocked and said no no firstly.But i went to her and said that all these days i was fascinated about her navel.She agreed for that.I made her lay on her back and slowly removed the saree from over navel.After all the day came for which i was curiously waiting for.But i couldn't kiss her navel due to presence of rahul. I rotated the top and placed it in rachana's navel.She was moaning sexily"Ahhhhhhhhhhh ....Ooooohhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhh" .She was pleading to remove the top from her navel" pppppppppleaseeeeee eeeeee remove it "ahhhhhhhhhhhhha ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhaaa" That night we slept late . Next day i came late from the office around 10:30pm.As rachana opened the door all my tiredness was gone .She was woring a black saree and a black blouse which was little bit transparent. i could see her navel and boobs
through it.She took the bag from me and asked me to get fresh.She was acting differently that day.She was also having white fragrance flowers in hairs.I could easily understand her intention.After taking bath i was sitting on the dining table.As she was bringing the dishes her waist was swinging with her navel at the center.It was sexy scene.i got aroused.My cock got hardened.I started eating.I asked what rahul was doing.She said he has gone to his mama's house for holidays.And said he would be back after a month.That still aroused me.I couldn't stop myself now.I quickly finished my dinner. Then rachana came closer to me.I was sitting on dinning chair.That day she was looking like an angel.She too was in a mood a have sex. Suddenly i caught hold of her waist and started kissing her navel.she was moaning"Ahhhhhhhhhh hha.. ....oooohhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhh" .i was sucking it like a ripe mango.she caught my head with her two hands and pressed me into her belly.I was pressing her buttocks and pressing her towards my self. I lifted her in my arms and took her to the bedroom.and made her lay on her back.I removed her saree and again started sucking her navel with my tongue.While moaning she said that she was awaken on the night when he firstly inserted his tongue in her navel.This aroused me still greater.I took away my tongue from her navel and i poured some honey in the navel and started licking.While i was tasting honey from her navel,i was pressing her boobs.i removed the hooks of her black blouse and her petticoat.now she was only on bra and panty.i was caressing her navel and pressing her breasts..she was shouting to press her boobs tightly."ooooohhhhh hh rrrrrrraaaaaaaaaj squeez my breast the way u squeez the ripe mango hhhhhhhhhhh oooooooooooohhhhhhh hhhh". Then i removed her bra too Now she was only panty .Her boobs were very big ornated with brownish nipples which were centimeter long.I made her to sit with her thighs folded .I was eating the honey by pouring it on her nipples While eating honey with tongue i sometimes bit her nipples lightly with my teeth for with she moaned "aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh hhhhhaaaa ooooooooooohhhhhhhh hhhhaaaaa" .She said" come on raj eat away my breasts and press them as you like it and Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aahhhhhhhhhhhhha aaaaaa Oooooohhhhhoooooooo oooooaaaaaaaaaaa aaaa".She then removed my shirt and pant.I too was on panty now.This sucking of her navel and breasts went for almost an half an hour.I removed her panty.I was excited at the look of her pussy.I started sucking the juice of pussy. Rachana removed my panty and was playing with my cock.She was shocked at its look.She said it was larger than her husband.And started sucking it like an ice-cream.THis 69 position continued for a while.And rachana told that she can't wait anymore as she didn't had sex for along time. Now my dick was ready to drill a hole.i just put my cock in navel and just moved it up and down .Rachana moaned "emmmmmmmmm Raj come on i can't wait anymore". So i put my cock on her pussy and gave a jerk.She shouted "Aaaaaaaaaahhha" .It was tight as she didn't had sex for long time.I moved my cock back and forth.Rachana was moaning sexyily.Again i slept on my back and rachana started sucking my cock.I inserted my cock in pussy and started banging her ,She said" raj come on bang it,drill it come on rrrraaaajjj" .I drilled her for a long time and i cummed the white juice in her navel and slept on her.That night we participated in sex for five times. There after for a month i daily had sex with rachana.
Hi. I am 26 yr old young single guy from Hyderabad working in one of the top IT MNC. Since I had never discussed regarding one of my secret service of providing Vibrators to desperate housewives and lusty females who finds it an easy way of relieving themselves from the deprived sex needs and are safe also, I provide the vibrators on rent and daily rent for a good 8"inch vibrator is just Rs 500 (advance 5000/- extra as security), since my ad comes on a foreign site and my condition to provide the vibrator to only the female who is gonna use it makes it difficult to be approached by so many women. Since the response is weak, I get only few selected clients in a month and lot of them are quiet regular now. I receive one requirement from a couple from Rachana-Hyderabad and the husband contacted me for this Vibrator for her wife. He was aware of my requirement and gave me his mobile no. and his address. I assured him that he should not worry as all the things would be kept as secret and he can trust me. We fixed the timing of next Sunday at 1PM at his home. I reached on time and was glad to see such a young couple before me. They both were in early thirties and had a son who is now studying in a boarding school in Dehradun. They confirmed that they both had a good sex life and they both really enjoy each other very much. I was surprised that what was the reason that they require the help of this vibrator. They both smiled and told that Rachana is now a days feeling some thing very unusual as she is getting more and more desperate and is always in a need of sex, they were already in wife swapping and were enjoying that also but still the requirement of a good big cock of Rachana was unsatisfied. I was happy to show them my product which made their eyes shine as I can see the reactions on Rachana's face after seeing that big good shape dildo in my hand. Anand ( Her hubby) requested me to show how it works as Rachana would be using it for the first time. I was more than happy to show the working of this vibrator to that sexy lady. She was just wearing the right outfit on that day and was looking like a sexy slut. Her hubby was sitting nearby and was happy to see such a big smile on her wife face. He told both of us to continue and ignore his presence. She requested me feel easy and want me to show her how to use this in her pussy. I was just stunned to hear her proposal and looked at Anand but he just smiled and clearly told me to anything but ensure her wife enjoys up to the max. We three moved to her bedroom and Rachana requested us to wait as she would be back after changing her clothes. Somewhere in my mind I had judged that today is really a lucky day for me and was now getting aware of this couple intentions. She just came out of the washroom and my face was stunned to see her looks. She was wearing a long transparent White gown with a thin white silk Bra and a thin Panty inside. Those perfectly shaped breasts, her deep navel, buttocks; thunderous thighs were visible through the light material of the gown. The chocolate colored areolas of her breasts with projected nipples, a golden chain laying lazily in her perfect waist over the deep navel, well-shaped thighs. She was wearing a thin panty and the love triangle was covered with that and I can see the hairs covering her fat honey spot through the thin panty. She had a very sexy and lusty look and a red lipstick made her look hornier. Again my eyes went to her beautiful buttocks. She had a panty on and that showed the whole of her perfect buttocks. The protruding cheeks of her buttocks were so firm that they hardly even quivered; they had stuck out more than what would make any dick start to throb. Total scene was making me mad since I was not expecting this much from that couple. Most of the breasts were out from her thin bra but they stood proudly in her chest and not drooped a little. Her breasts are a magnet for our eyes. They're large, full, round and very tempting to touch. I like good dilations of shapely and slightly heavy breasts. I was really mad about her perfect body. The way her big breasts jiggle while she walks makes me masturbate instantly. To me, she has the biggest, heaviest and the most beautiful BOOBS in the whole world. Her breasts are really big and it stood perfectly and proudly in her chest. I had an intensive wish to crush them and suck all by my hungry mouth and suddenly she put her hand on my bulge and squeezed that.. I was just stunned! Then I realized what was happening. I was so excited while watching her that I didn't notice my huge bulge was clearly visible through the tight short of mine. Anyone could see that. She was doing all these just to tease me and make my bulge even bigger. I was loosing my consciousness and slowly she I was getting more and more excited.. I was loosing control already. Slowly she has taken my face on her hands kissed me. The first kiss was awesome. Those voluptuous lips slowly taken my lips to mouth and started sucking it like she was sucking juice out of ripe mango. She pulled my head closer to hers and slipped her tongue into my mouth. Her tongue probed my mouth wildly plunging in and out. I met her exploring tongue going deep inside her. We tangled each others tongue and I could feel her saliva going inside my mouth. The feeling was an incredible one that I felt never before. Then her thirsty lips traveled all over my face and that feeling was really terrific. Slowly she laid me in that lawn and her thirsty lips traveled to my hairy chest through my neck. She has taken my erected nipples to my mouth and bitten hard. Then that beautiful luscious lips traveled down and to her hand. She requested me to
take that vibrator out as she wants to enjoy with that, I hand over that dildo in her hand. It was pulsating in her hand and size was almost 8" and she was staring at it with widened eyes in disbelief. She moaned "Oh my God." I got the biggest cock in my life. She was a lover of big cocks and it was for the first time she is seeing such a big cock and that too with exciting vibrating effect. Really she becomes hot and her eyes were glistening with lust. She began cuddling the vibrator with her kisses . She was licking that vibrator from the bottom to top and she went back. Meanwhile she has taken those artificial testicles also to her mouth and it was a wonderful feeling .She then taken the entire cock head to her mouth and started to bite it slowly. Slowly she has taken the entire cock to her mouth with great difficulty since it was so big. But she was enjoying every minute of it, sucking that dildo all the way like an Ice-cream cone. I was really in heaven because it was my first experience and too with the beautiful sexy idol.. Suddenly she varied the rhythm and saw her hubby masturbating with his cock in his hands, she came to know that he was about to come. A wonderful feeling, which I cannot describe in words, was passing through all over the body and nerves. I felt my cum boiling in my testicles. Expert movements of her luscious lips were taking me to heaven and I was feeling that 1000 rivers are going to start flowing from my testicles. She was sucking that vibrator like a boy or girl enjoying an ice-cream candy and her movement become very fast. Really she was really mad since she got a big cock to make love and she was not getting much pleasure while making love with males. She is reaching the extreme pleasure while sucking a cock ,moreover it is the biggest cock she ever got for sucking and every movement of me made her madder. I was in seventh heaven and enjoying the perfect oral love with closed eyes while she was enjoying the entire movement. She made her movements very fast with a terrific climax and Anand exploded the entire cum in her waiting mouth and she was enjoying each and every drop of it with extreme happiness. She never had such pleasure before while sucking the vibrator along with bringing her hubby to climax since the taste of the cum was really an intoxicating one. I kept my eyes closed and was fantasizing of exploring each and every inch of that magnificent body of sexy goddess. Suddenly I felt the wetness of her hungry mouth and tongue licking out the sweat drops of my body like a cow licking a calf and that process made ready within minutes to explore that sexy naked body. Both of us were panting like wild animals. She taken my face in her hands and whispered , I am ready to take this vibrator inside me. I am here for you. Enjoy me" She licked her lips then kissed me. As she kissed me she darted her tongue, her saliva into my mouth and it did taste good. I kissed her face, her neck, moving down to her shoulders as I caressed her body with my hands. I continued kissing down her shoulders and her arms then moved over to suck her breasts. I removed the bra and that perfect twin stood proudly in front of me. Her nipples were rock hard. Her Breasts were perfectly round shaped and exactly resembles breasts of naked statues of temples. The areolas and nipples were dark chocolate color and were really erotic. Her navel is very deep and a perfect one. I sucked first the right nipple while gently holding and squeezing her left breast. Then I started to lick her entire tit and moved my mouth to suck her left nipple and flick it with my tongue. I then started to kiss my way down her flat stomach, arriving at the waistband of her panties. Slowly I removed that also. Anand was just looking at both of us and I suddenly replied that I am making her wet in order make her ready for taking this big vibrator inside her. He smiled and replied. Enjoy with her up to the max and ensure this slut is fully satisfied. It was just like an approval to go to any level with her wife and I was more than happy to enjoy with her. I got on my knees and I nuzzled my face and nose against her pubic mound and scraped my teeth against her. Her crotch was absolutely soaked with pussy juice. I continued to nuzzle her pussy and nip at her with my teeth .She sat back on the bed and spread her legs wide, giving me total access to her fabulous cunt. As I brought by tongue up across her outer lips she put her legs over my shoulders, putting her heels on my back and pulled me toward her. She rubbed her pussy with to my mouth and I just lost control. Because I was dreaming for that sweet cunt and it was here for me to explore, to suck, to bite, to taste and to do whatever I like and this thought made me almost mad. She whispered. "It is for you Anand – just see how I am gonna enjoy with this stranger before you. She then instructed me to taste as you like explore it and take the juices out" I started exploring that sweet pussy and I have taken the outer lips to my mouth and sucked very hard. She also becomes wild and cried.. I grabbed her by the buttocks and pulled her closer. She opened her legs to welcome my tongue, and finally I tasted what I'd waited for all of my life. Rachana's pussy sweet tasted and soft, the juices were running down my face! She moaned and pulled my head in jerking motion as if she were facing my face. I buried my face in her pussy and tried to crawl inside. I licked, nibbled, kissed and bit every delicious fold, crevice and crack of her hot wet sticky pussy. Then I came to her aching clit. It was huge begging to be attacked, to have its lust satisfied. I loved the intoxicating
aroma of her beautiful cunt and couldn't resist in pressing my face to the hairy triangle. I parted the outer lips of her cunt and slowly taken it to my mouth and sucked it hard. She was getting wetter every minute and she was pressing my face to her cunt very hard and when I started to suck it very fast and she started to moan very loudly. I rubbed and rubbed till her breathing was rapid and her moans became screams, then I buried my face in her hot pussy again and I teased her swollen clit unmercifully, tiny, fluttery sweeps of my tongue slowly taking her to the climax she desperately needed. But I decided to start the process again and I licked lightly over her pussy as it began to open like a flower blossoming. I then licked harder, my tongue going between her outer lips, tasting her nectar and ending up on her hardening clit. I licked circles around her clit as she began to moan. Then I moved down and stuck again my tongue into softest inner areas of her pussy as deep as it would go, flicking it in and out and up and down tasting her sweet juices. Rachana was pulling me to her with her legs and grinding her pussy into my face. I was driving my tongue in and out of her cunt as she bobbed her hips up and down, then I moved down and began to lick the inner areas of perfect thighs. After sometime I moved back to her dripping pussy, sticking my tongue in as deep as it would go, swallowing the love juices running from her cunt, then sucking on her clit, then tongue fucking her some more, then sucking her clit. As I sucked her clit, I would flick little circles on it with my tongue. She was now really grinding her pussy into my face and making more noise, moaning, groaning and yelling, telling me to lick and suck and eat her. I kept on licking and sucking her pussy as she grabbed me by the hair, pulling my face into her soaking pussy. I again shifted my face from pussy to her thighs and but she grabbed my hair and kept my face on her love mount again. I moved back to her pussy and put my tongue in deep, at the same time sucking her clit. I had a mouthful of cunt. I was grinding my tongue as far as it would go and moving my head up and down. She was constantly hissing like a snake, she again had both her hands on my head pulling my hair, pulling my head closer to her cunt. I moved my tongue up to her clit again and I knew she was going to come. Rachana was holding me like a vice, grinding her pussy into my face. As I continued to lick her clit her I could feel her legs tense and she was crying in happiness "Anand I am cumming, see your wife is getting pleasure from this stranger" and Anand was just sitting on a sofa near by holding his growing penis in his hand and enjoying every bit of it. Oh you have done it .I am commmming" Rachana's pussy opened wide and drenched my mouth and face with her delicious come. As she came, I lapped up all I could and she kept grinding against my mouth. At last at a fine moment she reached the ecstasy and then shuddered in pleasure and instantly had one, two, or maybe even three or more orgasms, which was one of the best in her life. She was floating without weight in air since I had given her a perfect and fantastic oral job, which she never experienced in her life. Moreover she never expected such a terrific experience from an in experienced virgin boy. I kept licking the juices but soon She pushed me and we both got up. I sat down on the bed. She looked at that vibrator. Her pussy was still dripping and I slid in easily, filling her with that thick length. Her womanhood wrapped around that vibrator like a glove as she put her arms around my neck, leaned her head back and gave a deep sigh saying "It is really good .It is full inside me my sweet boy". The feeling of seeing that dildo buried to the hilt inside her was absolutely amazing. She leaned down and kissed me. As we kissed, I ran my hands over her body, across her back, caressing her breasts and she let her hands run over my body as well. It was more than a dream come true! It was hard to believe that that sexy bitch was riding on me. I never dreamt this even in my wildest dreams. I could feel her pussy begin to grip that dildo. Soon, she was gently rocking that dildo inside her and I was leaning back in the bed, moving my hands to Manish's slow rhythm. I reached up and held both her breasts in my hands, lightly squeezing her nipples between my thumb and forefingers. Then I leaned forward and took her left nipple into my mouth as she arched back putting her hands behind her on my knees, grinding her pussy onto that dildo. As I sucked her breast, I reached around and squeezed her ass, pulling her onto me. I leaned back again, arching my hands to drive deeper into Rachana's cunt. Rachana bore down with her pussy, grinding it onto that cock, taking every inch into her. Her pace began to quicken. She was raising her hips higher, taking longer strokes of that vibrator, I was in awe as I watched her taking that fat piece inside her, watching that big cock split her pussy, watching as her pussy loved that dildo, making it wet, stroking it, swallowing it. She now had her feet on the floor straddling me as I leaned back in the bed. She was riding that cock with long strokes now, fucking down with her tight pussy, taking the entire length inside her, and then raising up, letting six or seven inches slide out then coming back down on that. I was matching her stroke for stroke, pumping my hands up into her to meet her down stroke, driving that big dick as deep as it would go. Her fucking was getting quite vigorous and Rachana's pussy was slurping and farting as my hand piston in and out. She kept stroking and fucking that cock with her glorious pussy, and I watched as my thick member was engulfed time and again. She would change the rhythm, from fast and frantic to long and slow then back again. She was making sounds again,
grunts and moans interspersed with words like "Ooooh yes, Oooh harder, harder, don't stop, don't stop, don't stop, fuck me with this dildo, yes's! , its so, it's so fucking good!" It turned me on, making my cock stiff to hear how she loved fucking with that vibrator. She was now getting fucked with that vibrator hard now, riding up the entire length of that dildo then driving back down, taking every inch deep inside her, grinding her pelvis against that dildo then riding up again. She was throwing her head back and forth saying "Yes, ooh yes, oh God yes!" as she thrashed on top of my hand holding that dildo in side her pussy. I could feel that cock going to the very depths of her vagina. Her wetness was continuously flowing, soaking our crotches as I felt my cock grow even larger as I got ready to come. I reached up, grabbing her tight tits and squeezing them in both my hands. She increased her pace, riding that dildo faster and faster with long strokes. She looked almost delirious, her long hair flung about, her hands grabbing at my chest, scratching, pulling me to her as she rode that vibrator, frantically trying to get every inch available. Her cunt walls were very tight and the vibrator was full inside her pussy without any gap and while riding it was touching innermost depth of her hot pussy. Her hubby got excited seeing all this and said that he is, getting ready to explode into her juicy cunt. I said "Oooh baby, Anand is gonna come, He wants to gonna come in you!" She said, "Yes! Yes! Come in my pussy, fuck my pussy till you comes! Fill my cunt with your big prick! Fill my cunt with come!" She was in ecstasy, want only riding that vibrator, on the verge of orgasm. Her pussy was opening up taking all of me, taking so much I could feel her pussy lips on by balls. I was getting close, very close. My touching was adding to the wetness that was in her, flowing from her. I was straining to ram my hand holding that vibrator as hard and far into her pussy as I could and she was taking all of it and then some, grinding back, swallowing that giant cock with her cunt. She was fucking fast and furious now driving toward orgasm, losing track of time or setting. She even harder trying to bring it on. She was crying in ecstasy "Fuck me, Yes, Oh God Yes! Fuck me deep, Fuck me hard! Hard! Harder! Fuuuckk meee, Fuuuckk mmmee! I'm going to come! I'm going to come. My hand was throbbing and pulsating gigantically into her wet cunt. She was yelling, "Oh Yes! Ooooh Yes! I'm Coming! I'm Coming! I'M COMING!!!" and she rode that vibrator for all it was worth, grinding herself down on it, taking the entire eight thick inches into her, squirming on it, riding up again only to thrust back down. I could feel her cunt pulsating as my hand continued to throb and pump come into her. I watched as she stroked her pussy up on that dildo, come dripping from her pussy, making my vibrator slick, soaked with her love juice. Then she would come back down, taking every inch, squirming to get more. As we slowed, Manisha was softly moaning, We stopped with her sitting on top of that dildo with my hand still buried inside her. She said, "You are not finished yet, are you?" I was incredulous; we had been sucking, fucking and eating for almost an hour. Rachana stood up slowly, letting that dildo slip from her pussy. She watched with a gleam in her eye as that vibrator slid out. "There's one position I haven't tried yet." I said suddenly. "What do you mean?" she said. I turned her around and slapped on her beautiful butt. I stared at me with narrow eyes and then started to laugh, "So, you like to fuck me like a bull from my back?" She was very hot and was eagerly waiting for the biggest cock she ever seen to enter her awaiting pussy. She changed her position on bed and bent enough like waiting for entry of that fat cock. I cupped her big boobs in both hands while she guided that dildo to her cunt. She was shivering in excitement. Then I started entering that vibrator inside her from behind. Rachana was hissing like a snake.. While entering her cunt she was hissing like a snake. A little sigh from her was the only resistance to an otherwise perfect entry of my fat and 8" vibrator. Now the moment of truth arrived. I was dreaming for this moment. Then with a sudden thrust I pushed it in. A huge cry came out from her pretty throat. "Oh! Please. Slowly my boy. "Without bothering for her protest, I continued my piston like motion. As I was fucking her from rear, her boobs were moving back and forth. The sight of her boobs moving made me crazy and I got hold it and started crushing with all my force and she was crying in pleasure. It turned me on even more; I kept slapping her beautiful perfect buttocks. The bed was moving according to the violent movements of us. Rachana moaned and squirmed saying, "Oh God!" She said, "Oh God, it feels so fucking big! Ooh it's so fucking big, it's so good, and I never thought it would be like this!" Her pussy hole was tight and hot since I was fucking her from behind. I could feel the tightness of her cunt around the base of that dildo. God! It was so tight. I started to gently stroke that vibrator in and out and could feel her pussy relax, accepting my big vibrator into her nether region. She was groaning, saying, "Yes, Yes, I want that big fucking cock, Fuck my pussy with your big dildo!" I started to move more, the lubrication was good and Manisha started to move with me. The smell was like an aphrodisiac and just watching my hand pump in and out of Rachana's ass was getting me excited. I was taking long steady strokes in and out of Rachana's sweet pussy. She was pushing back to meet me every time I would push it in. She was making sounds now, "Oh, oh, oh, oooh", every time I would
fuck my big dildo into her. This was fantastic, pussy was tight. With my strokes, I was rubbing and squeezing the most beautiful buttocks I have ever seen. It was tight and soft. I slapped those beautiful cheeks, squeezed them. My cock was getting harder, bigger, getting ready to come. I kept on stroking my cock with my hands as her cries became louder, more insistent. She was constantly moaning now, holding onto the bed to brace against my thrusts, moving in concert with me, fucking her in her ass hole. She was now getting ready to come, taking long fast strokes into Rachana's pussy, She was bouncing back against me, fucking back hard saying "yes more. Please Fuck me hard" I held her by the hips as I rammed my dildo into her. Rachana let out a sob as she felt my dildo explode inside her and began to come and come. I was coming and fucking my vibrator into Rachana's pussy and could feel it as she came. Her pussy lips gripped that dildo and I could feel her pussy pulsating fast.. Rachana was yelling, "Yes! I'm coming! Oooh yess! Don't' stop! I'm coming!" I continued to piston my dildo into her. Cum was dripping out of her ass hole and running down her crack as I fucked her. She was still coming, I could feel her insides vibrate and her pussy lips gripping my dildo as I continued to ram it into her. She was yelling and crying out "Ooooh I'm coming! Ooooh Yess, Yesss Yessss! Ohhh. Ahhh...Yesss! " I was ramming my hands holding that vibrator deep into Rachana's pussy as she came and came and lost control and was wetting herself as she came. I could feel the wetness running down my legs as she was now roaring like a wild tigress and suddenly I was coming, my cock exploding, and shooting lots of come. I kept ramming my big vibrator into her now slick and dripping pussy hole and she kept on coming like there would be no end. I was fulfilling her hubby's fantasy dreams with much happiness and was sucking that love pot mercilessly as if there is no tomorrow. At last at a fine moment she reached the ecstasy and then shuddered in pleasure and instantly had one, two, or maybe even three or more orgasms, which was her best one in her life. Finally after a several minutes, we began to subside and I slowly slowed and finally stopped stroking it into her. We stood like that momentarily, breathing hard, reflecting on what we had just experienced her, bent over the bed with her head turned to one side, hair splayed out. We were both covered with sweat and the smell of sex filled the air. Then I withdrew my vibrator from her and we both lay down on the bed exhausted. She was enjoying each and every moment and me also. Both us were enjoying the lovemaking to the extreme extent, especially me since it was the first one of my life. I was tired too much and she kept my face on her lap and she given those breasts to mouth and cuddled me like a baby. I have taken that melons one by one to mouth and sucked it very hard and she enjoyed it very much. While I was sucking that hardened nipples she was watching me with much happiness in her eyes. Her hubby was extremely happy to see her wife enjoying every part of this, He thanked me and requested me to keep giving this service to her wife whenever she requires. That day was just awesome and I really enjoyed with both of them, I had got these types of chances a lot but a lady enjoying up to this extreme with a vibrator was just awesome. I know a lot of you would be thinking that it's just a fantasy story but no if any of me believes in me than I would really be glad to know that. I would be ready to provide this type of service to any female or couple if interested but request you to kindly ensure secrecy is maintained and there should be no stings attached in that fun
Married Women I basically belongs to Delhi , after completing my MBA I was looking for a good job and soon I got the job in a MNC with really good perks . On the very first day my HR Manager introduced me with other colleagues all of them were pretty nice and friendly to me.There was a female named Muskan in the office who was really friendly and warm with me and I also liked her. Let me tell u more about her. Muskan is married to a gentleman and blessed with a very sweet kid and her husband is in business... She is around 33 yrs and she has a very cute and beautiful face with big boobs and heavy butts .Soon I developed liking for her and she also started getting free with me. We became very good friends and we use to share our personal life with each other. She use to talk about her husband her son and family sometimes she use to tell me about her hectic life and other related things.. I use to talk to her about my gf and other matters. Let me tell u here although I never thought about sex with Muskan but I really liked her boobs and butts whenever she use to bend down in office for some work I use to lust her big boobs secretly and I use to watch her butts moving with great seduction. Her sexy cleavge always use to excite me and soon I developed some fantasies for Muskan.I use to fantasise Muskan,s big boobs her soft pussy and heavy butts and masturbate. After some time I got a very good offer from another company so I left the job and joined the new company. But me and Muskan remained in touch. She use to call me quite often and twice we met also and went to see a movie together. Somehow I got the impression that Muskan also likes me, but we could never express our feelings to each other. Anyways once when I called her up she told me shes going to srinagar with her husband for holidays and fortunately I was also suppose to visit srinagar for work. I asked her for dates she told me that they will be leaving on 14th December and will be back on 19th December.I told her that I might also visit srinagar during that period she was overjoyed to hear that and asked me to give her a call in sringar. But I knew that her hubby wud be there so I told her that if I get time I will call her . Now I will cut short my story I reached srinagar on 16th December in the morning. I was busy with my work as had to visit some local dealers there. It was quite chilly in srinagar as it usually gets in winters. It was raining and one of my local dealer told me that there was heavy snow fall yesterday nite. I asked my local dealer if he can arrange some rum or whisky for me as I like to take some drinks in evening and it was really cold there. He told me he can arrange some rum but it will take some time and I can collect rum from him in the evening around 4 . By afternoon I was over with my work so I moved back to my hotel the weather was chilly, wind was blowing heavily and soon it started raining the weather became very romantic. I was thinking about my gf Sanya and soon I started feeling horny and wild. After some time I thought of calling Muskan and I called her she sounded upset to me over phone I asked her whats the matter Muskan, why your mood is off she told me that her husband went to pahalgam for some business in the morning. She was not feeling well in the morning so she decided to stay back at her shikara and her husband went ahead with the plan. He was suppose to be back by evening. Pahalgam is around 120 kms from srinagar and one can cover that distance in 3 hours . It was raining heavily in pahalgam and the road between srinagar and pahalgam got blocked by heavy landsliding so he just called her up and told her that he wont be able to come back that night and that really put her mood off. I consoled her and told her not to be upset. Muskan replied, the weather is really romantic and shes feeling very lonely in that weather as she can not move out alone. I asked her where she is staying and if she wont mind I can join her and we can have some sigth seeing as I was also lonely there. She happily agreed and told me that shes staying in a shikara and they are the only couple who was there in that shikara because it is off season in srinagar and that is why she was also frigthtned because in the night she will be alone there.I told her that I will be there by 4:30 P.M. Then I called my local dealer and asked him when can I collect the rum he told me that he got the rum and I can collect it any moment. So I took a small beg with me and moved out of hotel first I went and collected the rum and from there I moved tomuskan,s shikara in Dul lake. When I reached there Muskan was more than happy to see me she greated me with open hands She hugged me and invited me in. I was stunned to see her dressed up in a yellow coloured suit she was looking prettier then ever before.She offered me tea which I agrred. We had tea together and were chatting in general after some time rain stopped and I asked Muskan if she would like to visit some local places in sringar she jumped with joy and said lets go. We moved out of her shikara and went for sight seeing first we went to Shalimar garden then nishaat. All the time she was walking very close to me and I could smell her perfume. The atmosphere around was very romantic. I was in a very erotic state of mind there were many newly married couples and the romance was in air that somehow thrilled both of us and soon me and Muskan were walking together with hands in hands like a married couple . After the dawn we decided to have a Boat ride in dul lake. There me and Muskan were sitting on one side of the naav (Boat) and the naav waala was on opposite side. Soon it was dark and we were roaming in dul lake on that boat.After 20
Minutes it started raining again. Muskan started feeling cold . She was shivering as she was,n,t wearing any wollens. All of a sudden she Wriggled and gasped and soon we were sitting very close to each other. I cud feel her breath on my shoulders and her fingers raking into my arms. She was holding me very tightly may be it was due to cold But I got other impression.After some time she started freezing, so we decided to move back to her shikara. When we reached her shikara, her shikarawala was waiting for us because he had to leave for his home. He politly told Muskan ," Madam"the food is in kitchen and u can have it at ur willand asked wether we need anything else.Muskan told him that she does,n,t need anything and asked him when he will be back in morning. He told Muskan that he will be back at shikara in morning around 8.Then he left leaving me and Muskan all alone at shikara. Both of us were fully drenched due to rain so Muskan called me inside shikara. It was warm inside and she gave me a tarck suit of her hubby and asked me to change. I took that track suit and went to bathroom.Muskan went inside her bedroom to change, when I came back from bathroom I was stunned to see Muskan in a tarnsperent red coloured night gown and nothing beneath. Her silky white skin was glowing beneath the gown in shadow of light. I could easily see her perfectly shaped and huge boobs from beneath the gown and her love triangle between her legs. She looked at me and smiled in a very erotic way, and then she took a shawl and wrapped it around her body as if she was in a mood to tease. But that sigth made me wild I started fantasizing about Muskan and soon I was in blues and I was feeling very hot horny and desirous. I asked Muskan if I can take some rum as it was quite chilly, she said go ahead and told me even she wont mind having a drink or two as I was about to make first drink snow started falling and soon there was heavy snow fall. That somehow worried me and I was wondering how I will go back to my hotel on which Muskan said, if weather does,n,t allow you to go back then wats the big deal u can stay here as there are quite a few empty rooms in shikara and only we two are here and if u will stay back then I also wont feel frightned. I was somehow relieved to hear that and that really helped me in being comfortable sitting there.A fter some time Muskan also came and joined me in drinks. We started having rum and were discussing family matters Muskan was really upset with her hubby and soon she started crying. I went near her consoled her I put my hand on her shoulders and patted at her back.I rubbed her hair then I cracked some jokes and that made her at ease. I realized that some other women free from false inhibitions and taboos was attempting to come out of her. I was rock hard by then and my "9" inches cock was fully erect because when I was consoling Muskan and padding her back I had a feel of her soft boobs and her erotic and seducive body smell which made me wild. I decided to play some tricks on Muskan. It was like a dream coming true i always wanted to experience a female like Muskan and I could sense the opportunity. I purposly asked her, That weather is not on her side because in such a romantic weather, she surely gonna miss her husband in night.To which she jokingly replied, If I feel thrived and romatic, Then I will call u . After some time drinks did made some effect and she was bit tipsy and she took off her shawl saying it has become quite hot inside. I went wild seeing her transparent gown once again her nipples were erect and they were poking out of her gown. She got up excusing herself just to get some snacks. When she turned around I was mesmarised to see her lovely butts through that thin material of her gown. The temptation was too much. All of a sudded Muskan fumbled and she was about to fall, I immediately got up and grabbed her. She was in my arms and she was breathing heavily I could not control my self and I cupped her boobs from behind and started massaging them. She was resisting but with no conviction at all. Booze, weather and loneliness somehow made her wild too. I kept massaging her boobs from behind and soon she started moaning..oooo… .h…….ishaan ………kya…..kar…….rahe….hooooo… ye …….theek…..nahi… .haiiii.. aaaaahhhh… dheere……dheere…dabao… ..chor…do…. ishu ……mat….karo….aahhhhhhh… ooooo…….maaa……and all of a sudden she turned around and hugged me tightly……She was kissing me all over. Her hands were tight on my back I took the opportunity and kissed her on her rosy lips soon we were violently kissing each other. Our need for each other was so desperate that there was simply no room for tenderness at all. We were fervently kissing each other, our hands were mauling each other, and I was quickly removing her night gown and Muskan was taking off my track suit, as she pulled my pants down, she had a feel of my big thick hard strong juicy and saucy 9 incher cock. She was surprised by my size and she gripped my cock and started measuring its length with her fingers. I took off Muskan,s gown and she was standing Stark naked in front of me. Aahhhh my goddddd………….. I was amazed to see such lovely boobs. I got stunned and looked in her eyes. She blushed and soon the collest night of kashmir turned into hotter then the hottest day in rajasthan. I put my lips again onmuskan,s lips and started smooching her passionately . They were desperate awkward first moments while we were desperately kissing and carrasing each other . Her hands were moving on my hairy chest and back and I was exploring her lovely boobs and erect tits . I was running my hand over her entire
body, all the while trying to do it without breaking physical contact with our lips. Strange sensation was running through our bodies and our bodies were burning with extreme sexual urge. We were still against the door, only now we were naked. Hugging each other close, feeling each body against the other, the heat and softness and firmness of it all. We were now kissing, hands were exploring each other, and my cock was thumping against her navel, leaving traces of precum against Muskan,s belly, which felt cold and damp every time my navel touched her naval. Muskan,s hands were in my hair, and on my back and down on my cock, my hands were on Muskan,s face and then onto her back and then again onto her lovely boobs. From there I moved my hands to Muskan,s smooth ass and tried to get into her soft supple and smooth pussy and clit. I kept twickling and touching her tits till she cried out in pleasure. I stuck my finger up her sweet pussy and touch every square centimetre inside. I moved my hand over her pussy and felt that, Muskan,s pussy was really wet not only her pussy even the inside of her thighs too. Her lovely pussy was sick with her juices and outerfolds of her pussy lips were dripping. As I touched her pussy from inside, she moaned loudly it was very slippery inside.We moved awkwardly to the bed, still not wanting to break contact, fell on bed and then I finally could let go enough to look at Muskan. She was lying on bed completely pink which was amazing. I never noticed the colour of her skin and now I realised that she was so fair smooth and shapely and her whole body was an even shade of beautiful pink. Her lush boobs were shaking in anticipation her smooth skin was glowing . She had full firm boobs and Muskan,s nipples were magnificent, dark brown completely errect and slightly upturned. I kept fondling her huge boobs and aroused nipples.Muskan, s legs were folded at the knees and slightly parted.I could see the wetness glistening between her pussy lips. Her hairs were falling on her face and her lips were slightly parted and already swollen from our ferocious kissing.Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were half closed. Her nostrils were flared from heavy breathing. She was looking the epitome of a sex goddess who was now my exclusive property. I hovered over her for sometime and looked into her eyes and then I started kissing her all over. I started from her eyes and then onto her cheeks, earlobes, hollow of her neck, at her rounded boobs, onto her tummy and naval, then onto her soft pussy and inner thighs, and then her knees and ankles all the way down to her toes and feet. Then I turned her around and licked her ass and back, and then again I turned her and I bent down, and started lightly kissing her boobs all around her nipples. I went all around one breast first lightly kissing, then lightly sucking and biting. I could see the blood rush to her aureoles as they expanded a little and Muskan,s nipples went more erect. I moved to the other breast and did the same. She protested, and her hand came up to make me suck her nipples. I stopped her hand and put it back on bed. I continued kissing licking sucking and biting her boobs again and again careful not to touch her nipples, Which were now so engorged that they looked ready to explode. Every time I came near the nipple while sucking, her chest involuntarily rose up. Her breathing was heavy now and I could see that she was grabbing the bed sheet hard to stop her hand from moving to my head again. When I was sure that she would not take it anymore, I grabbed both her boobs hard, pushed them together, pressed hard and at the same time took both her nipples as deep into my mouth as I could and sucked hard. I felt her gasp, and her whole body convulsed I knew that she had orgasm. A ligth moan came out aahh…Ishuu ………ye…a…….a….great………… I kept sucking and biting her nipples and she stopped convulsing. She lifted my head to hers and just the way she looked at me , I knew that she was amazed at that orgasm. I nodded at her and went back to work. I slowly moved down Muskan,s breasts now biting sucking and licking her abdomen and navel. Down the thighs avoiding her cunt all together, and all the way to her toes. Then I turned her around, biting kissing and sucking all the way up the back of her legs to her ass. Muskan got tickled when I started sucking and biting her full rounded ass. I moved on her whole back all the way up again. Then I turned Muskan around again and spread her legs and sat down between her legs. I pushed her thighs out wide and started sucking both the insides of Muskan,s smooth thighs alternately from her knees up. As I came closer to her smooth shaven pussy, I could feel the skin become softer and softer and hotter and hotter. Till then I was all the way near her pussy lips I could feel the heat emanating from Muski,s cunt on my ears. I kept kissing the insides of her thighs moving closer and closer to her cunt. I spread her legs even wider so that I could get to the crack between her leg,s and her pussy lips and started licking Muskan there on both sides. Juices were literally coming out of Mushhu ,s soft supple and drenched pussy. I could see Muskan,s juices running down on her ass cheeks and onto the bed now, she was so wet. Slowly I moved further inside, and when I finally took one cunt lip in my mouth and started to suck it hard, Muskan bucked and her hands came again to push me into her cunt. I again had to push her hand away and she was back to grabbing the sheets. Her eyes closed, her nostrils flared and she started breating heavily. One cunt lip to the next, I kept alternately sucking hard and moving. Each time I sucked her pussy lips, I felt her round ass involuntarily jerking to try to
take my mouth into the pussy. Her legs started trembling a little and so I finally parted her pussy lips carefully from the outside as I didn't want the insides to feel anything at all till I was good and ready. Then I gently started to blow on Muskan,s chikni pussy. I was moving my tongue circularly on inner folds of her cunt. I felt her gasp again and Muskan was now drawing breath from inside. She clenched teeth making a sound like "SSSSSSSSSSSSS" both ways, her ass had now moved her pussy up and it would not return to ground so her body was now arched and her pussy and ass were in mid air. I kept on blowing air all over her cunt and then in one violent move, I pushed my tongue out grabbed her ass with my hands and shoved my tongue into her pussy. Then in one wild move, I tookmuskan,s aroused and swollen clit in between my teeth and bited it gently and then sucked it harder . I flicked her clit with my tongue and soon I felt her erect nipples singing with my tune . I fastened the speed and started licking her pussy like a dog .I felt her pussy muscles stretched and I knew that Muskan had an orgasm again. She was experiencing a wild orgasm and her whole body shivered. I kept rubbing my hands all over her body to make her relax a bit but I felt Muskan,s hands grab my hair and pull. I looked up and through her half closed eyes, she gave me a look which was enough for me to know that now she wanted me inside her pussy. I crawled up, all the time looking into Muskan,s eyes while she was looking back at me. Then I looked down, positioned my throbbing "9"inch big and very thick cock at the entrance of her flodding wet and dripping pussy, which was completely slick and wet. She shivered as I placed my dick at her tight pussy. I locked her swollen lips with mine cupped her boobs and started massaging her boobs and twikling her tits. I was doing all this because I felt that Muskan,s pussy was very tight and she wont be able to handle my rough brute so easily. My big and thick cock was surely going to tear her pussy.Then in one fluid push I was inside Muskan,s tunnel to the hilt.She wriggled franatically like a fish out of water. My big thick hard strong juicy saucy and heavy cock ripped her soft supple and tight pussy. She was in pain, but she was hot inside, and I could feel her juices wet against my thighs. Her eyes were closed, her hands came up around my back and she was fiercely holding me close to her, while we lay there just enjoying the feeling of our naked bodies against each other. Intensely aware of every millimeter of contact, my cock, throbbing involuntarily inside Muskan,s pussy. Her pussy muscles sporadically spasming against my cock. I could feel her big boobs crushed against my hairy chest, my head was in the nook of her shoulder and I could feel her soft hair against my cheek. I started sucking her rosy lips and Muskan also reverted back. We were involved in a passionate smooch. I felt my blood pressure going down at the final consummation of our intense passionate and long foreplay. I could feel that she was lifting her ass from beneath just to take my cock as deeper as she can and that was the signal for me.I started stroking Muskan,s pussy. I took my cock out and then again with a big bang I pushed it in. It was going in, coming out, in, out. We were both in a rhythm started fucking each other. My big and thick Monty was ramming her soft pussy hard. I started pushing it deep and wide and my speed started picking up. She was also reciprocating well and soon I was fucking her with great speed and velocity my cock was going in and coming out at the speed of notts. Muskan was moaning loudly aahhh……Ishaan …u fucker……….fuck…me…hard…….darling……fuck..me…hard… fu…c…kkkkk…… …phaad do .oh……yes……aur…jor…se….pura… andar…daal… do……mar…gayi…. .maaa….give… it……to…me…..give. .me…..aisa… .maja…aajtak… ..nahi…aaya… ..deeper……aur….jor…se…………..mast…….cock……....hai…tumhara… ..fucccccccccccc… . ….aur…..jor....se ….deep….hard……I could feel her body melting beneath me. My cock was hitting the wall of her pussy. Juices were coming out with every stroke. Then Muskan started raking her nails onto my back, she was scratching my back she was biting my shoulders and then she wildly bited at my nipple and took my left nipple in her mouth and started sucking it hard. I knew that she was about to come again. I was also at the edge of my control now, so I knew that this was not going to be a very long fuck as I would not be able to control myself that long. So I told her,"mushhu" I don't think I will be able to hold out for very long, so don't be disappointed" .. She laughed softly and said," disappointed? This has been the most beautiful experience of my life already." She also told me that her husband cock is very small and she never gets satisfied with his cock. She always use to fantasise about big and thick cocks and moreover her hubby never use to make love to her in such a way, he does,n,t like licking pussy and she always use to crave for someone who can lick and suck her pussy for long and passionately. I felt a little relieved at her words and we started kissing again. I started moving inside her again and slowly the tempo picked up again.. We were going at the speed of notts. I was pumping her hard and deep Muskan was arching on and off the bed just to take the whole length of my cock deep inside her pussy. I was about to come so I stopped Muskan and pulled her up so that we were both in a sitting position. I hugged her to me and kissed her and she started moving up and down now. I knew that in a sitting position
with Muskan controlling the fuck, I would be able to last a little longer. So now Muskan was fucking me. She was riding me. We were kissing and hugging hard.And I would sometime move down to suck on her boobs and move back to kissing her. I noticed a little blood on her lips now from all the kissing, but she didn't seem to mind. She upped the tempo and now we were both breathing hard, eyes closed and just became a cock and a pussy. Finally just when I was about to come, I felt her breathing go ragged. Muskan,s pussy tighten around my cock, and I knew she was coming again for the 3rd time.I let loose my load deep inside her pussy. She also exploded and kept bucking and I was spent but she still kept bucking me. I was afraid that I would lose my erection, she bucked on for so long, her breathing ragged, eyes closed and finally she stopped and fell against me.Muskan lay there against me and after we got our breath back, we kissed and felt each other again for sometime. We were exploring each other by looking in eyes. I was moving my hand all over her body was caressing her . Finally, she realized that she had the sex of her life and she came and dove her face into my hairy chest. We kept rubbing each other for some time and were kissing each other in between. After sometime both of us took a hot and luxury bath together and perfumed our bodies adequately. We got up, holding hands, walked to our clothes, dressed and then again we smooched each other with lot of passion and love. Finally walked back to the drawing room of shikara again... We had dinner there together and that whole night we explored each other..
Priya Priya was bent over the back of the couch, shaking, nervous. She kept pushing her long blonde hair back behind her ears as the photographer instructed. She could not believe she was doing this. She needed the money, but did not realize posing for an adult magazine would be this hard. She had not even taken off her skirt yet. It was, however, hiked just high enough to show her tight, round ass. "Spread your legs more, Priya," the photographer ordered. She did as she was told and cautiously moved her legs apart. It was difficult to do in these ridiculous high heels he made her wear. The straps were wrapped up her ankle and over her calves. "Okay, now look back at me," he ordered again... And she did, blushing. ************ ******** Priya was now nude, sitting on the couch. She had been here for what seemed like three hours. There was no telling how many rolls of film her photographer, Rakesh, had shot. She sat exhausted, still in those heels. They were hurting her feet; she wanted to take them off. "Are we done yet," Priya pleaded. "Well, I have still got some film left and I would like to use it, but I think we have taken all the solo pictures I need," Rakesh said. "Solo pictures?" Priya was confused. "Well, I know we only contracted for solo nude, but if your interested, we could take it a step further," he said convincingly. "What do you mean? I am not doing anything weird here, Rakesh." "Well, I have paid you 10,000 bucks." Well, I would not beat around the bush. I will pay you another 40,000 bucks if you agree to do a hardcore set," Rakesh said with confidence. "Are you serious?" Priya was definitely interested now hearing the additional amount offered to her. He had done this so many times, the same routine. Take a few shots of them nude and then offer them the big bucks to get what he really wanted. They usually resisted, but gave in at the end. And he always got what he wanted. "What would I have to do?" Priya was very nervous about this. After all, she had been with only two guys in her 19 years. But, for that much money, she might be willing to do just about anything. She felt like a cheap slut, being bought like this. "For that kind of money, you would have to do whatever I want you to. But, I would not do anything to hurt you, cause you bodily harm. How is that?" Rakesh said. ************ ********* **** Priya was on her knees in the middle of the room, just as Rakesh had instructed her. She was alone still, but feared what was behind the door in front of her. She kept pushing her hair behind her ears nervously. All she could think about was soon this will be over and I will have my money. What ever Rakesh wanted, it could not be too bad, could it? "Alright Sanjay, come out," Rakesh yelled out, his face hidden behind the camera in front of her. The door opened and out walked a large man, probably in his late 20s Priya thought, naked. She was impressed with his size. He was naked and his cock stood out half erect. He walked toward her and Priya tensed up. She could hear the camera clicking away..... Sanjay approached her without a word, grabbed her by the back of the head and pulled her face into his crotch. Priya took the hint and opened her mouth wide, closed her eyes and felt first the swollen head then the top of the shaft slide in her mouth. She felt her mouth get wet with the large cock sliding in and used the saliva to moisten the cock, now pushing in deeper. When she thought she had it all in her mouth, Sanjay suddenly jammed in the rest of his now fully erect cock into her throat. Priya gagged hard and pushed him back out of her. She knelt over and coughed, spit drooling from her lips. "Good, good," she heard Rakesh says, clicking away. "Go back at her Sanjay." Sanjay took his cock in his hand and wrapped the strings of spit hanging from Priya's chin around the shaft of his cock and pushed it back into her tight lips. Priya resisted at first, but knew she had no choice. She finally let her body relax, knowing that if she let Sanjay do what he wanted, this would be over soon. Sanjay grabbed her by the hair and began to guide her mouth back and forth on his enlarged dick, sopping with her spit. He used her head like a basketball, dribbling against his stomach while jamming his cock down her throat. Priya gagged several times, coughing up more spit. Saliva bubbled out of the sides of her mouth and down her cheeks and
chin. Then she felt his cock stiffen and tasted a small spurt of cum ooze out onto her tongue. She knew he was going to cum. She had only tasted cum once and that was a long time ago when her boyfriend asked her to swallow. All she could remember was hating the salty, sweaty taste. Sanjay began to grunt and moan. As he did, he picked up his pace, fucking her mouth harder. Sanjay pulled his cock out and stroked it fast in front of her face. She opened her eyes, surprised that he pulled out his cock. She thought they wanted her to swallow it. She could hear the camera clicking away faster than it had all day. She heard the door open and shut again. Sanjay jerked his cock furiously in front of her. He reached back and pulled Priya's face closer to his waist. "Look up at him, Priya, look up at him!" Rakesh yelled. She looked up to Sanjay's face, clenched in ecstasy. He let out a yell and she saw the cum shoot out from his cock. The first two streams landed on her forehead and began to drip down into her eyebrows. Sanjay was yelling and aiming his spurting cock at different spots on her face. Cum was shooting out of his cock all over her cheek and nose. It felt warm and slimy, but she was thankful none of it was in her mouth. Then Sanjay grabbed her by the chin and wiped his cum-covered cock head over her lips, smearing her with semen. She clenched her eyes shut, resisting the taste and the feeling. When Sanjay was finished he grabbed her shoulders and pushed her back. Priya thought she would fall to her back when a pair of arms caught her. "What the fuck?" she thought. "Who the fuck is that?" Priya was scared now, there was more men coming out through the door. The guy behind her pulled her up to her feet and guided her over to the couch. He pushed her back down and she was forced to bend over. Another guy walked up to the front of the couch and climbed onto the cushions. She felt her skirt get lifted up onto her ass and she instinctively spread her legs. The guy in front of her pushed his cock into her face and she took it into her mouth. A cock pushed up into her pussy and Priya began to feel frantic. Both men now started to fuck her holes with reckless abandon... She was being gagged again by the cock in her mouth and the dick in her pussy was ripping it apart, it felt like. The cock in her mouth pulled out and was quickly replaced by another. The two men seemed to be arguing over getting their cocks sucked. "Just let me cum in her mouth, then you can" one of them said. "It doesn't matter, just one of you two fuck her face, now!" she heard Rakesh say. The second cock entered her mouth and he pushed and pulled her hair to his liking. The cock in her pussy was pounding into her and suddenly she felt cum spurt up into her. The guy yelled even louder than Sanjay and when he was done he came around to the front of her and wiped off the excess cum onto her cheek, which was filled with cock. Another cock replaced the one in her pussy; Priya was beginning to lose count of the guys that were having their way with her. The cock in her mouth stiffened again and shot his huge load into her mouth. Priya couldn't swallow it all and gagged on it, spitting up most of it out onto her chin. Another cock in her mouth. But this time the guy let her do the work. Priya, with her mouth, face and pussy filled and covered with cum, began to feel as if she must have been doing something right if all these men were cumming so fast. She felt like she wanted to out-do herself and took his cock into her mouth eagerly. "Yes, that's it Priya, take it. Suck his cock... Do it fast, and you'll make him cum faster," Rakesh said from the side. She took his cue and began to bob her head back and fort fast, wanting to taste his cum. Wanting to give it to her just as bad, the guy in her pulled out, leaving just the head in, and jacked off into her mouth. Quickly Priya felt the cum shoot out, hitting the back of her throat and the roof of her mouth. It was more watery than the previous guy and not as salty. She enjoyed the taste of this guy's cum. She pushed him back when he finished and opened her mouth to let him see his cum on her tongue. The camera moved in closer and began to click faster. The guy in her pussy shot his load into her and as he did, she swirled the hot load around with her tongue, mouth open. She looked up into the camera and slowly pushed them cum and spit out of her mouth, through her lips. Rakesh moved back and it was then that Priya finally grasped the situation. There were at least 30 men in the room now, all naked, stroking their cocks. Near them on the ground was a large beer mug that she could tell was already half-filled with cum. Another guy pushed in from behind her; another in her mouth. ************ ********* For what seemed like hours, man after man was jerking off on her face, in her mouth and into her pussy. Cum was
dripping from every inch of her body; most of it down from her chin onto her tits and legs. She could feel cum drying on her back. Everything in the room sounded like an echo, or as if she was under water because her ears were filled with cum. Her hair was doused, soaking wet and sticky. Her eyes hurt from the sting of cum in them. Her makeup was smeared down her cheeks, mixed with semen. She estimated that she had swallowed at least 10 ounces of cum and her stomach hurt from it. But she knew she was about to get more. Rakesh instructed Priya to stand up and lean back over the couch, and put her ass as high up in the air as she could. He told her to reach back and spread her ass cheeks as far as she could. She did and felt cum dripping from her pussy, falling onto the floor and over her heels and feet. Cum dripped from her face onto the cushions of the couch below her. Her wet hair clung to her face. She felt a hand reach down to her pussy and scoop out a handful of cum. It reached down from under her and smeared it all over her face. Then she felt another hand rubbing cum over her virgin asshole. With her ass spread wide, she felt a cock head press against the her tight shithole and force its way in... Her yells were quickly muffled with a cock shoved into her mouth. The cock in her ass was soon buried in. Priya was in so much pain from the huge cock, tears welled up in her eyes. She opened them and could see men all around her jerking their cocks, shooting their cum on various parts of her body. More cum in her mouth, more cocks. The cock in her ass was going at her full throttle. Her body slammed back and forth against the back of the couch. The cock in her ass released a massive load and she felt it ooze out when he pulled out. Another cock in her ass and more cum. Over and over again her asshole and mouth were pumped full of cum. Priya was dizzy; she felt like she did not know where she was... All she could see was a haze, mostly from the cum in her eyes. She brought her hands to her face and wiped the cum from her eyes and instinctively suck them clean. All she could taste was cum. Her asshole had been ravaged now. Pulled open and spit and cum in so many times she felt as if she would shit cum for a month... "Okay, Priya, come here," Rakesh said. Priya crawled across the floor over to where Rakesh was. He was putting something on the floor, what looked like a large bowl. "Come crouch over this bowl, Priya" Rakesh said. Obeying him, Priya stooped up, her ass hovering above the bowl. "Now, squeeze out the cum in your ass, slowly, into the bowl," he said. Priya could not imagine what this was leading to and she really didn't want to know. She knew Rakesh would do what he wanted with her and shoot his fucking pictures. Priya squeezed her asshole tight and felt the warm goo slip out of her now loosened hole easily. Air escaped her hole and large amounts of slop dumped out of her ass into the bowl. "More, there is more Priya!" Rakesh yelled. Of course there was more. Priya knew that she was completely filled with cum. She squeezed and pushed harder and harder until she finally knew all the cum had been pushed out of her ass. One of the men quickly grabbed the bowl and brought the beer mug over, which was completely full with cum. It was spilling out over the top, but the guy was careful not to lose any and held the bowl underneath to catch the excess. The guy emptied the mug into the bowl, which was now filled to the brim. Rakesh then brought over a straw, one of the ones that twisted and twirled like kids use to drink Coca Cola. He stuck one end into the bowl. "Suck it Priya, do it now," Rakesh demanded. Priya thought she was going to be sick. There was no was she could suck a whole bowl of cum down with a straw. But she tried. She wrapped her lips around the end and sucked on it hard. The cum was thick and hot and was difficult to pull through the loops and into her mouth. Finally she began to feel the first drops ooze slowly onto her tongue. The cum would not stop, but was still hard to suck through. Her cheeks hurt from sucking on the straw and her mouth was completely full with cum, her cheeks swelled to near bursting. "Okay, that's enough," Rakesh said. He came over and removed the straw and Priya leaned back. She looked up to the ceiling to catch her breath. The bowl was now about three quarters full of cum now, she had swallowed at least 24 ounces of cum. suddenly she felt a hand grab her hair from behind, tight, and push her down hard. She closed her eyes tightly and felt her face buried in the bowl of hot, sticky semen. Her head was pulled back and she could feel the heavy weight of the cum weighing
on her face. He poured off her chin and down her nose. She opened her mouth to get air, but all that came in was hot spunk. Her head was dunked in the bowl of cum again and again, all while the men laughed and Rakesh clicked away. "Okay, that's it. Let's finish her off guys," Rakesh said. Get the funnel. ************ ********* "Open. Wider, Priya. Wider!" Rakesh yelled. She was looking up to the ceiling again stretching her mouth as wide open as she could, the sides of her mouth hurting. "Now, take this, Priya." The tube-end of a large funnel was pushed into her wide open mouth. Rakesh pushed it into her throat and Priya gagged on it. She finally used it as a snorkel, breathing through it. She saw a naked man standing above her, holding the bowl in his hand. "Here ya go, babe, see if you can take this," he said. Priya's eyes bulged out, wide open with fear and shock. But she no time to think about it. The guy quickly emptied the bowl into the funnel end and cum shot strait down. "Drink it Priya, fast, hurry! Don't let it spill!" Rakesh barked from the side. It poured in so fast, Priya did not have a chance. She took it like a funneled beer, letting it rush down her throat into her stomach without trying to swallow. But she had to stop to breath, but when she did, it just came in faster, filling her mouth and gagging her. It seemed it would never stop. Priya coughed and spit while cum poured all over her face. She could not stand the taste and the smell now. Finally, the funnel was empty. Priya quickly got to her feet and ran to the bathroom, completely covered in cum from head to toe. She slammed the door closed and quickly knelt over the toiled and began to gag. She felt her throat contract and open and finally she let it out. Cum shot out through her nose and mouth like vomit. But is slower and hotter. She could not gag it all out and choked on it harder. She pushed a finger down her throat and tried to pull the cum that was stuck in her mouth. Semen dripped from her nose. She looked down into the toilet and it seemed to be a hazy white. Blotches of cum had collected together in the water... When Priya finally thought she had gagged it all out, she stood up to look in the mirror. Her reflection showed a drowned 19-year-old cum slut. Her makeup, what was left of it, was all over her face. Her nose and mouth were red from gagging and choking. Her eyes were swollen. Her entire body was glistening and sticky. Priya began to sob uncontrollably. Her tears streamed out and mixed with the cum. Her eyes stung. ************ ******** Priya finally had herself cleaned off when she left the bathroom only to find that she was alone. Everyone was gone. Even Rakesh. On the couch was a cheap-looking briefcase. She rushed over to and quickly opened. The money was there, and she smiled...
I NO DO Front Met this Beautiful girl at a local Restaurant. I think she was a Phillipino! Wasn't really sure. I know she had nice figure. Made my Tongue hard as well as my dick. And the short skirt she had on wasn't helping matters much. She was the Hostess.. I offered to buy her a coffee on her break, which she quick accepted. We talked a bit. She was right up front. Kinda took the wind out of my sails at the time. I no do front. I be Virgin when I get married! Whew! Got my attention. Really I wasn't looking for that action anyway. But after I thought about it for a time. If she doesn't do front then she does the back. Even better! I'd not done anal for years. Might be just what I need. Something Tight. I asked if I might take her out to the local night clubs after work. She gave me the look of a girl just getting a piece of Candy. I got a kiss, and a sloppy one at that. Her tongue was very sweet. We stayed locked over at the Dark table, she put her hand down and unzipped my zipper, searched for my dick which was still hard, put her thumb on top of my head like she expected some cum to be up there. There was! Smeared it all over the top of the head, then brought her finger she just used and licked the cum off of it looking at me with those big brown eyes. We play later after nightclubbing. I was ready then. Around 2 she got off. , take home first, I change she told me. She lived in a Converted Garage. Nice place. I heard her take a shower. You can watch me dress if you like! She still had on her towel. I walked back to her bedroom, with her back to me she dropped her towel. I bit my lip and drew blood. Wonderful looking back, nice cheeks, and her legs would be something to lick and kiss. She bent over to get something off the floor. OHGEE'S! Look at that brown eye, so nice and tight and just ready for some rimming. I couldn't control myself, I pushed her down on her bed and started on her ass. I licked all around it, she just cooed like a dove. Shoved her cheeks right up into my advancing tongue. The thoughts that were going through my mind. All the time getting Harder and harder. I shoved my tongue deep into her ass, she back right up to give me more depth. I was really getting Hot. She pushed me away from her ass. You on bed I on top! She told me as she stood up. I was ready for anything. She straddled my head. Went right down on my throbbing dick. I just knew if she stuck me in her mouth I would fill her mouth up with so much cum she wouldn't be able to hold it all. She started with the head, licked for a bit. Driving me right up the walls. All the time her body was holding me captive on the bed. she really knew how to do that. Her legs squeezed my head as I was giving her a rim job, head was really getting tired now. I looked around for a pillow to put under my head. Found one. So much easier. She even moved her hips back for me to do her now moist vagina, goo was dripping out of it, covering my face. She stuck something up my ass, I almost filled her mouth with cum, massaged something deep within me. All the time I was eating out in both places. Her body was so full of sex odor, I wanted to suck it all down my throat. I could feel her breasts sliding all over my stomach, first thing was the nipples they were hard. Then she started on my shaft, I could feel her finger in my ass, she touched something inside of me and I was filling her mouth right up, she just kept on swallowing. Something just oozed out of her vagina and covered my face. The Odor was something else. I stayed there enjoying ever drop. She kept on sucking me, after she got what she wanted she took her finger out of my ass. Then went back to sucking me again. Each time she would take her tongue and do my head. I wanted to scream. I couldn't take it anymore I shoved her off me. My breathing was labored and rapid. Took me the longest time trying to catch my breath, she got up and looked down on me breathing. You good! I keep you in closet you be my Love slave! She had a giggle that just got ones attention! Slobber was forming on my lips, she leaned down and started to French kiss me. I could taste a little of me still in some parts of her mouth. I really enjoyed my cum. , she let me have it too. I handcuff you to my bed, I was ready for anything when it came to her, I said sure. Out came the ropes and scarfs, she put my hips on top of a Pillow she had handy, then my wrists were at the top of the bed and my ankles at the bottom. I was at her mercy! She went got what looked like a Ball with straps on it. She opened my mouth and put the ball in it then laced the straps on the side of my head., she got this look on her face. I teach you how to love a women! She pulled this awful looking dildo out from her night table lube it up, moved back the pillow that was under my cheeks and ease up my ass, I squirmed a whole lot but couldn't do anything moaned with discomfort. She pushed it as far as she could up my ass, then turned on the switch on the control unit, would watch my face when she would go up and down with the speeds. I was doing a number on my ass. The more discomfort I had the better she liked it. She straddled my head again, put that ball right up inside of her Vagina, the goo was starting to flow down in my
nose and around the ball in my mouth, she went down on my dick with her tongue and mouth. I couldn't get away from what the dildo was doing to me and her mouth. I wanted to scream sometimes with what she was doing to me. I struggled, but everything would cinch down tighter. She really enjoy watching me struggle under her advances with her tongue. She would get up and walk around the room then come back and turn up the speed on the dildo. I could feel my whole body getting ready to blow a wad in the air. She got a tube of something out of the nightstand and leaned over beside the bed and squeezed the whole thing up her Tight Ass. then walked around the bedroom for what I thought was hours. She would get this look on her face, stuff would start to ooze down her thighs as she walked around. She came over to me and squatted on my dick, I went right up into her ass. It was gooey and warm inside. She did me until I cummed, then kept on. I was going crazy, she enjoyed watching me moan and trying to scream. She kept on with her ass. Everything was getting yucky I could smell it, would make a fly gag if you can believe that. The look on her face was very sinister. After she completed what she want to accomplish she got off my dick then put her hips down on my face. I wanted to vomit, couldn't my whole face became that goo. Nose was full of her and the goo. She stayed there rocking back and forth until she got hers again. I got the dry heaves. I started to struggle really hard. She got up and slapped me across the face. I stopped right there. Just looked at her. She reach around and took off the gag ball. Looked at me! Didn't say anything for the longest time.. I was still restrainted. , she would play with my still sloppy dick. She untied me. I didn't know what to do. The darn Dildo was still up my ass and on. I reached back to pull it out. Leave it! she told me. You do my Ass now. I just looked at her. I said with a quiver in my voice You just had me. And you want it again. Yes! Do me. She leaned over this sinister piece of equipment something like a work out bench, except her cheeks were spread apart when she backed up against it. I eased my dick deep inside her, she just wiggled her head as I was easing my dick down down down into her waiting asshole. I started the pounding, I had the control this time. I was pushing deep each thrust, she would move her cheeks back to me each thrust. Finley without Mercy I filled up her asshole, I just kept cumming, didn't know where it was all coming from, stuff was coming out of her ass, I could hear the sound change when I would thrust her ass. Finely she waved I wanted to torture her, I tried, all of sudden something grabbed the head of my dick and squeezed. OMG! Hurt like Fire coming from somewhere. Couldn't believe it. It really hurt, then it hurt again, then again., felt like a vice of some sort clamping down on the head of my dick....I pulled out, my dick was covered in blood. I didn't know if it was my blood or hers. She just stood up, and turned around. Looked at my dripping dick. My Blood not worry I be fine. We go shower. I took a step and the damn Dildo ran out of power, she told me to lean over she would remove it. Hurt bad when she pulled it out. She bathed me. My dick hurt like someone had pour Hot water on it. We stayed in the shower for the longest time. All the while she was massaging my dick, it would get hard then soft then hard. The Last time it got hard it stopped hurting. She turned off the shower, I was walking over to get dressed. No leave spend weekend with me, I be kind now! Be kind now! I hurt! I told her. You have me in front. I let you! She was a Virgin, blood all over the bedsheets. We became lovers. The stuff she did to me during out time together WHEW!!!!!
Mother IN Law For the past two weeks due to my job which kept me busy, I could not visit my home. I live in Bombay and my work place is all most 150 kms away from Bombay . I and my wife had decided that we would stay in Bombay and I had taken up a small house on rent near my work place. My wife lost her father when she was very young. After marriage, my mother-in-law used to stay with us. After two weeks of hard work, I was returning back to Bombay for 3 days. No sex for two weeks made me horny and the thought of meeting my wife made me hornier. I was waiting for the train to reach Bombay . As soon as I got home, my mother-in-law Sonia told me that my wife had gone to Warden Road and would be back by evening. This disappointed me but then I decided to sleep the day off and wait for Prerna till evening. I had a quick bath and was ready for lunch. My mother-in-law, Sonia was about 45 years old and was very attractive, with large breasts and a nice firm arse. She used to exercise a lot and was slim, muscular, active and sexy. Many times I fantasized having sex with her. As usual my mother-in-law was looking attractive and was dressed in a lose skirt that barely covered her arse and a T shirt. It was evident she was not wearing a bra or panty. One had to be blind not to see her nipples poking out from the T shirt. Seeing her in this state made me horny. I and my mother-in-law started chatting. After a while we drifted into the kitchen and she started making Tea. She asked me to take out the cups from the cupboard. I opened the cupboard and started searching for the cups. "Here, let me find cups." She reached across me over the sink to an upper cabinet. The skirt rose above her hips. She was not wearing a panty. I could see her hairy cunt and smooth white ass. Her pubic hair was black and very thick. I could see the thick pink large fleshy lips of her pussy at the bottom edge of her pubic mound. She held her pose for a long time. She strained to reach the back of the cupboard, turning her body toward mine. Her hairy crotch rubbed against the lump in my trousers. A soon as I felt her crotch touch my bulge, I flexed my hips forward and cupped my mother-in-laws breasts with my hands automatically. I felt the lump of my flesh press into the hairy cleft of her cunt. My mother-in-law too pressed her crotch into my bulge and rubbed her crotch on my bulge. I squeezed and massaged my mother-in-laws breasts as we rubbed our crotches together for a minute. My mother-in-law closed her eyes and groaned. Her knees flexed to part her thighs. Tilting her furry pelvis up, my bulge slid into the deep groove of her sopping vagina. I pressed forward feeling her cunt juice soak the front of my trousers. Grabbing her hips, and hunching down slightly, I slid my cock bulge between her legs. When my cock slid between her cunt lips, my mother-in-laws head fell back in pure lust. She let go of her shirt and it fell wide open exposing one of her tits, and her body from neck to groin. Her tit sagged a little, but the dark circle around the nipple and her nipple was deep brown and huge. The aureole was almost as big as a table tennis ball. The nipple was at least half an inch. She acted like she was slipping. I raised my trembling hands to steady her. I grabbed her slender waste and slid my hands up to her mesmerizing breasts. They weren't just attractive, they were lewd. I just had to have them in my mouth. But I pulled back, ashamed of what I had done. “I am sorry you see…” I said “No don’t say that Shankar, honestly I liked what you did, it’s been so long since I made love. Make love to me Shankar, if you don’t mind it”. “But Mummy ji, how can I make love to my wife’s mother?” “Any thing wrong in that, you mean to say that I can’t be fucked? Am I incapable of sex? Don’t I have the same thing what Prerna has between her legs?” she admonished me “It’s not that Mummy ji but” stunned at what my mother-in-law said “What but? Do you mean to say that I am old?” “No not that…” “Then what?” she said as she caught my face and kissed me and thrust her body into mine. “You lust for me and want to fuck me and I want to be fucked it’s as simple and you will now fuck me Shanker” my mother-in-law ordered. I smiled to reassure her. With over two weeks of forced abstinence, not removing my trousers, I simply pulled my straining dick out through the fly while my other hand fondled my mother-in-laws luscious cunt. She gasped when she saw my penis. “Ooh la la, we are now going to have fun” as she caught my penis led me by my penis to her bed room. I followed her to her bedroom down the hall and she pushed me on the bed. She pulled off my underwear and giggled when my hard cock slapped against the tight muscles of my abdomen. She then started undressing, revealing her sculpted well exercised body in all its glory. Like my wife, her breasts were full, yet firm, just like I loved them. She had also had thick black hair above her pussy. It looked absolutely yummy. I had had plenty of practice licking my wife's cunt and I couldn't wait to taste my mother-in-law. I caught her by her waist and pulled her to me, admiring her naked body. Her tongue darted inside my mouth as we French-kissed passion-
ately. I responded by licking around her nose and forehead all the while I fondled and squeezed her vagina. Finally, she put her hands back on my aching cock and started slurping away at the fat head. At one stage, she inserted the tip of her tongue completely into my cum slit, drawing a spastic flow of pre-cum that covered her teeth. She licked all around the head, then the rim and moved down to my shaft, planting loud wet kisses along the thick, charged, veins. “I don't know how on Earth I'm going to fit you inside me, but I'll die if I let go now! You must be more than twice as long and as thick what my husband had. Be careful, will you?” she pleaded as I grunted with satisfaction. I could barely control myself, it was all I could do to keep from pushing my face into my mother-in-laws beautiful cunt and plunged my tongue deep inside her. I started to bite and nibble her ever so gently, moving around slowly and steadily. A little higher up and suddenly my mother-in-law jumped and gasped. That was her clit and my tongue lapped on the swollen bud. She had stopped talking and started moaning loudly. She screamed. I sucked on her clit hard. A few more minutes and she knew she'd cum. She grabbed my head and pushed his face harder into her pussy. She screamed as the first waves of her orgasm hit. They'd been playing around now for almost half an hour and she'd been so hot that this was a huge orgasm. Her body convulsed deeply and she shuddered through wave after wave while I continued licking, sucking and biting her clit. The musky odor of her cunt was becoming more powerful. I couldn't wait; I just had enjoyed her vaginal juice and satisfy my thirst for it. I extended my tongue. Burying my nose in her crack I licked the full length of her hot, wet gash. Her pussy juice was nectar. I licked her again, this time delving my tongue deep between her folds. I sunk my tongue as deep as it would go and letting my tongue dart quickly in and out. As I tongued her cunt from the rear, Sonia raised her ass and spread her legs wider, trying to give me better access to her honey pot. I licked and tongue-fucked my mother-in-laws pussy for several minutes, relishing the taste of her wetness and the delicate, hot, wet velvet feel of her vagina. I then moved up and ran my tongue over her little brown hole. Sonia let out a low groan and pressed back as I ran my tongue in little circles around her asshole. I stiffened my tongue and pressed it directly on her hole. I felt her sphincter relax and wiggled my tongue, gaining slight entry. I continued to rim Sonia's asshole for a couple of minutes, licking, then sucking, then pressing my tongue into her asshole, going a little deeper each time as she moaned and squirmed at my attentions. Sonia then pulled her ass away from me and rolled over onto her back, spreading her legs wide in a V. I was now looking down at her magnificent pussy spread before me. She kept her black pubic hair well trimmed, her soft pink lips were swollen and coated with her wetness and they were slightly parted, showing her inner folds. I bent and licked the outer lips of her pussy, stopping to pay special attention to the swollen bud of her clit, fluttering the tip of my tongue over it in small circles. Then, with a stiffened tongue, I plunged deep into her cunt, tasting her nectar. Sonia held my head, pushing my face into her crotch and gasping as my tongue went deep into her pussy. “Suck me mouth fuck me lubricate my cunt your cocks so huge that my vagina needs to be lubricated nicely before you fuck me with your monstrous penis. It’s a long time since I have been fucked” she said. I explored the inner depths of her womanhood with my tongue, alternately making wide circles, caressing the inside of her vagina, then fluttering my tongue, then licking and sucking her cunt. She thrust her hips up, her legs spread wide, her pussy grinding onto my mouth. She was gasping and panting as she ground her pussy onto my mouth while I frantically licked and sucked her. I alternated between sucking on her clit and plunging my tongue deep into her pussy for a long time. As I sucked on her hard, erect clitoris I let my tongue play upon it, causing my mother-in-law to squirm and moan in pleasure. As I ate her delicious pussy, my hands roamed her body, caressing the flatness of her stomach, the firm swell of her breasts, pinching her hard erect nipples and returning to her pussy to hold her lips spread wide to give my tongue total access or to let my fingers sink deep into her cunt, probing and thrusting, then moving to finger her tight asshole before continuing their journey around Sonia's body. I continued to let my tongue delve deep into her pussy, flickering rapidly, caressing her inner womanhood. When I withdrew my tongue I would curl it just a bit so as to capture as much of her wetness as possible and bring it into my mouth to savor as I began to suck on her clit again. I could feel the tension building in Sonia's body as she neared orgasm. Her cries and moans became louder and I felt the outer muscles of her vagina constrict. She was holding my head tightly. Her hips were rapidly, forcefully humping and thrusting her soaking wet pussy upon my mouth.. As I was sucking on her clitoris my mother-in-law began to moan louder. I felt her pussy begin to convulse and she was bucking fiercely. I held tight to her legs so I could continue eating her pussy and taste the juice that was gushing from her as she rocked her hips up and down. Eagerly I lapped up her vaginal juice, amazed at the volume of her slippery cum. I thrust my tongue deep into her pussy then sucked her clitoris, rapidly alternating as Sonia bucked
wildly, crying out her pleasure. Sonia's love juice erupted again and she was moaning loudly, pressing my face into her cunt as I collected her cum in my palm. Gradually, as her orgasm subsided, I rubbed her vaginal juice on her breasts and sucked on her nipples and breasts. Sonia hugged me tight and we lay in a tight embrace as her orgasm subsided. Finally, smiling from ear to ear, I drew my head away, my face coated with her wetness. My God," Sonia said, breathing heavily. "That was incredible!" "Natural ability," I said, extending my tongue, curling it down, easily touching my chin. I then stuck it straight out then curled it up, touching the bridge of my nose.. My cock was rock hard and standing tall. Sonia looked at my rigid member hungrily. "I want you to fuck me. Fuck me with your fat monstrous cock now, fuck me any way you want be gentle at first…I got to get used to that size" Sonia was splayed out on the bed, her legs open, her silky black hair spread over the pillows. I moved up between her legs, causing her to spread them wider as I moved on top of her. With my arms straight, I held myself above her, watching her face and leaning down to suck each nipple in turn as I rubbed the underside of my hard cock up and down her wet pussy. Sonia ground herself upon me from below as she squeezed and kneaded her tits, holding them up, making them easier to reach with my mouth. I changed my angle of attack and my huge bulbous cock head was in her pussy. She moaned in pain.. “Slowly my cunts never been stretched so much” she moaned in pain. I watched her expression as I smoothly thrust my thick cock slowly into her. She was very wet; her vagina nicely lubricated enabling me to slide in my cock. “Stop no more, stop please stop” Sonia was now moaning. By now half of my entire cock was sheathed in her tight pussy. Not heading to her pleadings I gripped Sonia’s hips and with a powerful lunge I slammed half my two inch wide shaft deep into her. Sonia screamed as I thrust deep into her. By now tears were flowing down her face. “Stop please wait let my vagina get used to the size, please wait for a minute” She said and with that she threw her legs around my arse and clamped my penis with her cunt in a vice like grip. I was now kissing Sonia deeply, my penis embedded into her cunt and my chest squeezing her breasts. Her bullet hard nipples thrust into my chest. After a while she slowly began to move her hips, thrusting and grinding against me as I held my cock buried within her. The feel of her working her pussy on my cock was amazing. I could feel her cervix bumping the top of my cock and I was amazed at how tight she was. My cock felt as hard as a bar of hard steel, completely engorged, thick, heavy and full. I pulled back, withdrawing almost my entire length, then slowly slipped back deep into Sonia's tight, hot pussy. Sonia accepted my cock into her, taking me deep, grinding her cunt onto my rigid cock moaning out in pain and pleasure. It was fantastic, the soft, wet slippery-smooth feeling of her pussy wrapping, surrounding, caressing my cock as I pushed it into her. When I had penetrated half of my cock in her, I held myself there and Sonia worked her cunt onto me, pushing and grinding, pulling on my ass, trying to take me as deep as possible. Again I slowly withdrew, this time my cock completely withdrawing from her hungry pussy, causing Sonia to whine. I entered her again, very slowly, enjoying the feel of her pussy lips on my cock head, and then the feel of her velvet smooth tightness as I drove slowly deeper into her. I was in ecstasy, feeling her warm pussy engulf my thickness, swallowing it, enveloping it, coating it with her love juices. Again I pushed my cock into her to the hilt, pausing deep within her, pushing and grinding to gain every millimeter of depth as Sonia moaned in pleasure, grinding and thrusting back. I began to fuck her with my fat long cock, taking long, slow strokes, withdrawing until nothing but the head of my penis remained, then plunging back into her, my cock driving deep, opening her wide, penetrating to the depths of her womanhood until I was half in, then withdrawing only to plunge again. Sonia matched my strokes, returning my thrusts with thrusts, my pushes with pushes and grinding her pelvis into mine as I became buried to the hilt in her gushing cunt. Again and again I slowly stroked my hard cock into her wet pussy. She was softly moaning, squeezing my ass and lightly scratching my back as I fucked her deep and slow. Her pussy was becoming drenched, her wetness flowing freely, coating my thick cock and both our pubic areas. I lowered myself onto my elbows and continued to half fuck her like this for about three minutes, thrusting and grinding, humping and fucking, slow and delicious. It was magic, my cock was so hard, it felt as if it was a granite pillar, and her cunt was tight, hot and wet. Our pace began to pick up, our thrusts becoming quicker and harder. Sonia was grunting each time I thrust my cock into her. Her cunt was gushing with her wetness, slurping and farting as I pumped my raging hard cock into her again and again and again. Sonia was breathing hard and gasping, humping and bucking, thrusting her hips as over and over and over I withdrew my long, hard cock, coated and slick with her wetness, and half plunged it back into her sloppy wet pussy, slamming hard and deep, both of us grunting and moaning loudly, exulting in the depth of penetration and the exquisite friction as my thick cock advanced and retreated in the depths of her tight, hot womanhood. Sonia was frantic as she approached orgasm, her nails digging
into my back, her head thrashing side to side; she was returning my thrusts, pumping her hips up as I pounded my cock into her. She was wet with perspiration, moaning and shouting; fuck me hard with your monster ooooh!" Her body rocked and jerked and her breasts jiggled and bounced with my thrusts. I kept moving with an utterly steady, metronomic action, my penis sliding in and out, in and out. Sonia’s head rolled from side to side and she whimpered deliriously. My mammoth penis crushed and plundered her flesh, filling her cunt to bursting. She could feel the extraordinary heat and hardness of me. Whimpering, her hips and cunt heaving rhythmically under mine, her cunt griped my penis like a vice and I orgasm. Wads and wads of thick cum spewed out of my sex starved cock into her tight vagina. I was amazed at my orgasm. My penis never stopped spewing and my cum flowed steadily in spurts into her vagina. Sonia was having a series of orgasms and her body quivered and writhed under me continuously. I hugged her writhing body tightly as my penis pumped my cum in her. Eventually after a while I stopped cumming and we lay in a tight embrace, her body writhing uncontrollably under mine. After a while Sonia smiled sensuously at me, caressing my face and chest. Arching her head, she licked my small, hard nipples. I smiled, grunting in pleasure; I slowly began to withdraw my penis. The release in pressure was exquisitely erotic. She groaned, locked her long legs around my hips pulling my cock deeper into her flesh, making her moan and arch in delight under me. The gold chain twined in her fingers, she caressed my body and back and arms. To tease her I pulled out my cock and started stroking her clitoris with my cock head. I paused and slipped my cock just in. Sonia waited, whimpering, gasping and panting under me. Slowly, I slid into her again. She gasped, arching hard as my penis tunneled into her flesh, hot and hard. It felt wonderful, having my naked cock in her cunt at last. She groaned, and her hips churned hard against mine. I fucked her for several minutes in that position, with the same, steady, unvarying rhythm. And then I began to move faster. Beneath me, Sonia cried out, her body twisting and lurching and writhing as my penis plundered her flesh. My buttocks flexed and inflexed and my hips rose and fell in a mesmerizing, rapid rhythm. My cock appeared and disappeared into her flesh, pushing and squeezing and tunneling and burrowing and plowing in deeper and deeper. I grunted and rose on my outstretched arms and knees. Flinging my head back, gasping loudly, I started ramming and reaming my cock into my mother-in-laws flesh. My hips snapped rapidly back and forth and my penis half plunged in faster and faster, in and out of her cunt, till I was entering her at a furious, ramming pace. My knees levered her thighs wide and Sonia lay pinned under me, her body jerking and rocking violently with my thrusts. Her orgasm loomed and then broke in a series of crashing, back to back orgasms. Her cunt convulsed frantically on my penis. Groaning, I slowed abruptly and skewered her heavily, with a cruel, rolling twist of my hips that made my penis enter her from all angles. She gasped and cried out, her hands crushing her breasts in an erotic frenzy and then, abruptly, I resumed ram-fucking her. Sonia cried out thinly, her face contorting and twisting with lust as my huge cock hammered into her flesh. Her orgasm intensified and dragged on. I could feel her inner vagina expand and her outer vagina contracting around my cock as she got closer to cumming. Her wetness was pouring from her, drenching our pelvic areas, filling the room with the smell of sex. I was fucking her hard, rapidly, forcefully driving my cock into her over and over. Her body tensed and she yelled as she began to orgasm I continued to pile drive my hard cock into her throbbing pussy as she came. Her body shook and she was pulling on my ass, pulling me deeper into her as she came and came. Her pussy was heaving and contracting, milking my cock, but I wasn't ready. I kept up my pace, plunging, plunging, driving my thick member hard and deep into her cunt. Her orgasmic juices flowed from her in a torrent, her words were unintelligible animal sounds, her pussy, throbbing, contracting, milking me, was slick and drenched from her orgasms and was making gushing, farting, slurping sounds as over and over, I drove my long, hard cock to the depths of her while she wantonly heaved and bucked in orgasm underneath me. Her orgasms seemed to go on and on as I continued to fuck my cock in and out of her ravaged cunt. After several minutes I tired and slowed, sliding my still hard cock languidly in and out of her as she came down. Her breathing was ragged and she was quietly moaning as I gently stroked my cock in her wet pussy. I was still on top of her, the perspiration from our bodies mingling as we continued to make love slowly and deeply. I leaned down and sucked on her nipples again making Sonia moan. "I want you to cum," she said as I flicked my tongue across her erect nipple. Turn over," I responded as I withdrew my cock from her cunt. I backed up and got up on my knees as Sonia rolled over onto her stomach, sticking her ass in the air. I pulled up on her hips and she rose to a hands and knees position with her legs spread wide. I moved up behind her, between her legs. I placed the head of my cock at Sonia's wet cunt hole and slowly pushed it in to the hilt. Pulling her by the hips, I ground myself as far into her as I could as Sonia moaned and laid her head down upon her arms. Still holding her by the hips I stroked my cock in and out of her for
several minutes. By the time my cock was half buried in Sonia's cunt she was moaning again. Gently I started to stroke my cock in her cunt, moving an inch or two in and out. Sonia became excited very fast, reaching with one hand to finger her cunt and rub her clitoris as my strokes became longer and harder. I could feel it with my cock as she deeply fingered herself with two fingers, to put pressure on my cock as I fucked her deeply in the cunt. But I had a different idea. My cock was now well lubricated. The moment Sonia pulled her fingers out of her arse hole, I slammed my penis into her arse. Sonia screamed . I cared little for her screaming and continued to fuck her arse with new vigor. After while Sonia became silent started enjoying her arse being fucked. I was now fucking her crazily and I looked over to mirror on the dresser and had an excellent side view my penis raping her arse hole . The sight of my raging cock slipping in and out of her cunt turned me on. I was driving my cock deep into her cunt, holding her by the hips, driving with long hard strokes. The combination of the tightness of her arse hole and her stroking my cock was really getting me close to cumming. My cock was very hard and felt about to burst. Sonia was loudly moaning and panting, meeting my thrusts and grunting as I bottomed out in her cunt. I looked again to the mirror to watch myself dog-fucking Sonia and was surprised to see Prema in the doorway watching. She must have noted the look of surprise on my face because at once she smiled. Prema's eyes were the size of dinner plates as she watched me fuck her mother’s gaand.. Sonia was amazed and was still. I was too far gone to stop and the fact that I now had an audience seemed to excite me even more. My penis was dribbling lots of precum into Sonia's gaand, providing good lubrication as I rapidly pounded into her. “Don’t you both worry, Fuck my mom Shankar. I now know how much I miss sex in your absence. I know what my mom missed all these years, screw her gaand nicely Shankar. In fact, Shankar, I wanted you to fuck mom but was not sure how to put it across to you, now that you are doing it, I am thankful to you” Prerna said with a smile. “Mom, I hope that you don’t mind if Shankar fucks you. He is an expert in fucking!!!” Prerna stepped up to the bed and gave me a long hard kiss, her tongue darting deep into my mouth as she caressed Sonia's back. Prema broke the kiss, enabling her to lean down and finger Sonia's overflowing cunt. My rock hard penis could feel Prema enter her with first one, then two fingers. When she felt my cock through the thin membrane separating Sonia's cunt from her anal passage, she also pressed against it, stroking my cock through Sonia's vagina. Prema was bending over to finger her mother’s cunt, so I reached out and inserted two fingers into her slit and began stroking them in her cunt. Sonia was moaning and grunting around my cock, gyrating her hips as I dog-fucked her arse and Prema finger- fucked her cunt. She was quickly approaching orgasm, as was I. I looked over at the scene in the mirror. It was an awesome view to see myself fucking Sonia up her arse and fingering Prema as Prema was finger-fucking Sonia's cunt. I was on the edge of orgasm and I could tell by the look of it that Sonia was close as well. Prema's pussy was getting wetter and wetter as I dipped my fingers deep then ran them in tiny circles around her clit. Suddenly Sonia let out a loud groan as she started to cum. I could feel her cunt clenching and contracting, causing me to explode inside her, ejaculating my seed deep into her arse. Wads and wads of thick warm come spurted into Sonia’s arse hole in a pulsating stream. Prema felt my cock throbbing deep in Sonia's arse and pushed her pussy onto my fingers, I stroked them once, twice and she began to cum. My orgasm was tremendous. My cock was endlessly throbbing and pumping, shooting load after load of cum into Sonia's swollen arse until it was leaking out and running down her legs. Her cunt was throbbing and contracting, milking Prernas fingers as she came. Prema's pussy was dripping wet as she ground upon my fingers, orgasmic waves of pleasure causing her legs to shake and become weak. I held my cock deep in Sonia's arse as my orgasm subsided. I removed my fingers from Prema's cunt as I pulled my now-softening cock from Sonia's arse. My cock was covered in cum and it was oozing from Sonia's gaping arse hole. Prema immediately climbed onto the bed and began to suck and lick the cum from my cock. When she had cleaned my cock completely, she turned and began to lick and suck the cum from in and around her mothers arse, causing Sonia to give a heavy sigh of satisfaction. When Prema had finished cleaning Sonia's arse she came to me, kissed me hard with cum on her lips and face and more on her tongue as she darted it into my mouth. I kissed and licked the cum from her face and tasted what was in her mouth as she kissed me. She drew back and whispered to me, "I want you to fuck me like that! I want you to fuck me darling, I missed you a lot, fuck me hard …but first my cunt as my cunt really missed your cock" She then started kissing my neck and moving lower she kissed and nibbled my chest, then my stomach, until she reached my cock. My cock had been on the way down until Prema had said she wanted me to fuck her doggy style; now it was standing at half-mast as Prema, on all fours, took my cock in her mouth. I immediately began to get hard again. Sonia had collapsed onto the bed and rolled over onto her back and was now watching as Prema ravenously sucked my cock. She pulled her mouth off my erect penis and still breathing heavily, disengaged from me. Prema turned around
and told me to lay down on my back, which I did. Prema then mounted me, making my cock slide up and down her slit. Letting out a deep sigh of contentment, she slipped down onto me; my cock head teased her clitoris. She leaned back and laid full length upon me. I had a close-up view of my cock teasing Prerna’s clitoris. Sonia moved over and sat on my face, urging me to tongue fuck her. I commenced, first licking, then sucking her swollen labial lips, causing Sonia to squirm with delight, moving and grinding my tongue penetrating my tongue into her vagina. For several minutes I rimmed Sonia's cunt, making her shiver and squirm and providing good lubrication for what was to come. Then Sonia backed off, and it was my turn. I was very excited, my cock rock-hard as I moved up into a good position to enter Prema. As I was getting in position Sonia leaned forward, grasped my erection and took my entire length into her mouth, sliding it in and out several times and thoroughly coating it with her saliva. When she let my stiff rod pop out of her mouth, I was definitely ready. I put my cock against her daughter’s cunt and pressed. With a little pressure my cock head entered her tight cunt. Prema cried out in pleasure as my fat purple cock head invaded her starved cunt. I pressed forward, my cock sinking deeper and deeper into Prema's cunt. Prema was constantly moaning as I entered her. I wanted my penis to be completely embedded and I knew Prerna could handle the length of my penis. I continued pushing until my cock was completely buried to the hilt in her cunt. When I bottomed out in Prema's cunt, she was filled with ten inches of prime thick penis in her cunt . With so much hard cock in her, Prema began to shudder in orgasm, her pussy throbbing on my big cock and her ass clenching and contracting as she came. Sonia said, "Fuck her cunt hard, make my daughter happy" so I started to gently stroke my cock in and out of her cunt. Prema had not stopped cumming yet and shook with another orgasm as I began to move inside her. As I fucked Prema with smooth short strokes, I could feel my cock rubbing Sonia’s finger through that thin membrane, and the feeling was exquisite. I knew Prerna enjoyed it as well, hearing her groan in pleasure each time my cock moved against her mother’s finger. Prema was constantly moaning, gasping and panting, cumming in multiple orgasms. My strokes were becoming longer now, withdrawing four or five inches before plunging back into her. Sonia finger fucked her daughters arse in tandem. Each time I plunged my thick cock into Prema's cunt she withdrew from her arse, when I withdrew from her tight cunt she would pound her finger deep into her arse. Over and over we pounded into her, alternately filling her asshole or her cunt. Again and again I rapidly drove deep into Prema's cunt, withdrawing to allow Sonia to plunge into her arse. For a long while, we filled Prema over and over until she was delirious with orgasm. Sonia was beside us, frantically masturbating Prernas clitoris, as Prerna and I fucked like animals. We had increased our thrusts to a pounding pace. My precum was flowing like a river from my cock, providing tons of lubrication as I pounded into Prema's constantly throbbing and clenching swollen hot cunt. Her cunt was gushing with wetness and I could hear gushing, slurping, sucking, fucking sounds as my cock pistoned over and over to the depths of her cunt. Prema had been cumming for more than ten minutes while I fucked her and when my cock exploded deep into her vagina filling her with my hot sperm, she was screaming and moaning, thrashing, humping and bucking trying to take me deeper as she experienced continuous orgasms. We all lay in a heap our bodies and limbs entangled while we recovered our breaths. “It’s good you made love to my mother Shankar” Prema said. “She had been widowed at a young age and since then she has not experienced love, Mom I don’t mind you making love to Shankar and Shankar don’t disappoint my mom” she said as she kissed me. Mean while my mother-in-law was massaging my penis. “I am tired Shanker, let me relax while you and mom make love” Prema said. “ My best wishes to both of you, enjoy your selves and don’t worry about me. I am thrilled today that my long time wish has been full filled”. She got up and lay down at the on the other end of the bed as she watched her mom sucking my penis. By now my penis was hard. New cunt, new energy!!!. I threw Sonia on her back, parted her legs and my penis smoothly prised open Sonia’s vaginal lips and smoothly slid into her vagina. Her hips started to move. My body, possessed as if with a mind of its own, responded in sync with her body movements. Soon, our bodies were slapping together. She lifted her legs onto my waist, encircling it. This allowed her to use her leg muscles to drive me deeper and deeper into her waiting cunt. I could feel all the pleasure she was giving me, and my cock getting ever bigger and stiffer. I could see that her body was now clothed is a light sheen of sweat, apparently she had not had enough yet. "This is just the beginning, young man. After a long time my vagina has experienced a fuck, you got a long way to go young man!" “Why are you half fucking my mom Shanker, slam that penis completely in her” This spurred me further. Holding Sonia Firmly, I slammed my entire penis into her well lubricated vagina. Sonia gave a blood curdling shriek. Her stomach contracted, causing her cunt lips to close tightly on my shaft. “Don’t stop, fuck my mom with the entire length of your penis Shankar” Prerna urged me. Tears were flowing from Sonia’s eyes.. “Yes Shankar fucks me fully
with your penis “Sonia said. She moved up and down, side to side, and started rotating her hips as I fucked her. Each thrust brought me to a higher level. Each time she slowed I could feel my balls actually hurting from the pentup flood of cum that had been created. Each time I thought I would cum she slowed down, or stopped. It was agony and pleasure, all mixed into one big experience. She kept going this way for over three minutes. But I could see that she was having more trouble controlling herself than controlling me. Soon, she was panting. Then she started to moan. Finally, she threw her head back, tossing her hair high in the air, and screamed and she threw her body down onto me harder and harder. The sharp slap of our bodies meeting sounded like a whip cracking in the air. I was soaked from her wetness, dripping it down my shaft and into my ass. The bed started moving by the actions of our two bodies. I reached my cum point, and it felt like an explosion inside of my cock. My cum juices shot out from the tip of my cock, not in spurts, but in a steady stream. Wads and wads of thick warm cum pumped out through my pulsating penis. Sonia came at the same moment, gushing her love juices all over me. I couldn't stop I grabbed her waist, and shoved her down even harder than she was pushing herself - shoved so hard that it hurt when our bodies met. She loved every moment of it, screaming out with pleasure in our joint madness. Eventually we both drained ourselves. Stopping, I notice that sweat had pinned her hair to her brow. I was dripping sweat and cum from her and myself. We were both exhausted. I collapsed onto Sonia’s breast. I could feel that she was so exhausted that even her nipples had gone soft. After a while I felt my penis stiffening inside her cunt. “Wanna do it again ?” Sonia asked. “ Go on stud, fuck my mother again “ Prerna said. I smiled and started humping into her. “You are a very good fucker. She spread her legs, squirming, lifting her buttocks silently inviting me to take her swollen cunt like a dog. I chuckled. Kneeling behind her, I pulled her up onto her knees and forearms. Sonia groaned as I caressed her body, fondling her swollen, pendulous breasts, her belly, her hips, her buttocks and thighs. Her knees spread and I pressed my penis between her buttocks to her cunt. She groaned softly when she felt the fierce heat of the cock-head at her cunt-lips; and then, with a loud moan, flexing my buttocks and swinging my hips, I thrust into her smoothly and deeply. I breathed as her cunt convulsed frantically on my hard, throbbing penis, squeezing it eagerly. Sonia’s face creased in radiant pleasure. Moaning, she swung her hips gently in circular motion, mashing her cunt-flesh with my cock, spiraling backward onto my penis. "C’mon fuck me fuck me please fuck me," she whimpered. Grunting in pleasure, my fingertips in the small of her back, I fucked her steadily and swiftly. My hips swung back and forth in an undulating, curving action so that my penis sawed in and out of her cunt like a piston. Sonia moaned and cried out, rocking and jerking under me, her body swinging back and forth, her heavy, swollen breasts bouncing. I grabbed her breasts from behind and cupped her breasts. Sonia gasped as my thumb and forefinger mercilessly squeezed her aching, rigid nipples. She screamed in pleasure of being fucked and the pain she was experiencing in her nipples caused by me squeezing them really hard. We moved faster and faster and my penis appeared and disappeared between the creamy curves of her buttocks. Her breasts wobbled and swung with my thrust. Her buttocks bounced off my thighs. I gripped her breasts and jerked her back and forth on my cock; dragging her cunt down deeper and deeper, burying my burning penis in her hot, wet cunt-flesh. Her cunt convulsed and cramped in a frenzy of my penis and I groaned. She shoved a hand under her thighs and squeezed my balls eagerly. Gasping in pleasure, I leaned forward over her, my hips pummeling her buttocks, and gripped her pendulous breasts. Sonia whimpered in joy and her buttocks writhed erotically under me. She turned her face to me and I kissed her hungrily, thrusting my tongue deep into her mouth. Her breasts were hot and swollen in my hands, the nipples rigid. I crushed my cock deeper into her cunt. With a shuddering moan, Sonia orgasm, her cunt clamping down on my penis. I gasped and grimaced, my muscular body corded, sheathed with sweat. Holding her hips, I jerked her body back and forth greedily, yanking her cunt up and down the length of my shaft. Sonia moaned thickly, her head hanging between her arms. At last I slowed and sank back on my haunches, my cock still inside her, bringing her body upright on her knees. She knelt in front of me, my cock deep in her cunt, and my hands on her swollen breasts. She tilted her face back and looped an arm over my neck. I kissed her, licked her armpit, and sucked her breast. She moaned, writhing her buttocks on my lap. "God I love your cock in my vagina," she whimpered. "And I love your cunt on my prick," I smiled, licking her nipple. I squeezed and fondled her swollen breasts. Sonia whimpered, writhing in pleasure on my lap, and kissed me hungrily, thrusting her tongue into my mouth. My penis throbbed in her slit. Groaning, she arched her head and, leaning forward on her outstretched arms, began to move her body back and forth, sliding her cunt up and down the length of my immense shaft. I crushed her breasts and moved her body
up and down on my penis. We moved faster, our bodies rocking and jerking with rising urgency, her cunt sliding steeply up and down the length of my immense tumescence. I squeezed her heavy, swollen breasts and rolled them in my palms. Sonia moaned and ground her cunt around on my cock. She trembled and moaned and arched her head. She whimpered and moaned as another orgasm rocked her body. Her cunt convulsed on my cock and her hips sank down deeply. Her face jerked upward and she gasped loudly, her back arching stiffly. I crushed her swollen breasts and tugged at her nipples. She shuddered and writhed on my lap. It was when I lost control and erupted deep in her vagina. It was like a fire hose gone wild and my penis kept throbbing as my cum spurted deep in her. I collapsed on Sonia and lay on her. Eventually I stopped cumming and the entire length of my penis became soft in her vagina from then on, our lives changed. My mother-in-law used to sleep with us and Prerna now concentrated more on her work. Because of being fucked regularly, gave an amazing glow on the skin of Sonia and she now looked more sexy! Prerna was happy that my sexual desires were being fulfilled by her and her mom. At times my sexy cock starved mother-in-law used to come and stay with me away from Bombay and it never troubled Sonia. In fact when her mother first stayed with me, she was so horny that she asked me to take leave. As soon she was in the house, she raped me!!! After her lust was initially over, she was sitting on me with my penis deep in her cunt. I was masturbating her clitoris and she had cum on me and had wetted my crotch completely. I was spreading her cum on her breasts and licking it off her breasts when Prerna rang up to enquire if her mother had reached home. I told her she was at home. Prerna then told me to keep her mom satisfied. I told her that I had started satisfying her and right now my penis was deep in her home.. Prerna laughed and just said ‘Thanks for the visit my moms home and I am sure with visiting my moms home, you wont miss ‘mine’ enjoy staying in my moms home!
Mohan and his Amma (a fantasy ) It was after midnight at the Nair house and everyone in the family was in bed for the night. Everyone, that is, except for Sushila and her son, Mohan. This was not the first night that the mother and son had stayed up after everyone else had gone to bed, and they both knew that it wouldn't be the last. For, Sushila had recently become her son's concubine. She had noticed her son showing interest in her and actively enouraged him until they finally got together when they were visiting Sushila's mother in their village. They could not hide their love affair for very long from other family members. When he came to know about it, Mohan's father Kuttan Nair did not mind his wife and son having an affair. After five children with Sushila, he was a bit tired of sex with her. Further, he had his own interest in his fourteen year-old daughter Mala. He now saw the opportunity to reveal his love for her and take her to his bed. Everybody in the house knew about the affair between mother and son. Only outside the house, Sushila and Mohan behaved like mother and son. Inside the house, they were practically husband and wife. Mohan even wanted to call his mother by her name rather than amma. But Sushila insisted that he call her amma. When he called her amma when they are making love, Sushila felt a special thrill. Mohan sat in an overstuffed chair across from Sushila who sat on the couch. He studied his young mother as he had so many times recently, realizing all over again just how lucky he was to have such a gorgeous, sexy mother as his lover. Sushila was only thrity-one years old, having married when she was fifteen. She had biven birth to Mohan exactly eight months after her marriage. As her first baby, she had a special place for Mohan in her heart. Sushila smiled seductively at her son. Her hair was dark like night, tumbling down around her shoulders in gentle waves. She had bedroom eyes and her mouth was full and sensual. Her face was young and gorgeous but it was only the beginning of her rare beauty that made her son Mohan crazy about her. Sushila also had a body that wouldn't quit--long, slender legs, a narrow waist, and gigantic tits that stood straight out from her chest. Good looks ran in the Nair family for all the females were fair, big-titted and gorgeous. And all the males were tall, handsome, and ruggedly built with wide shoulders and muscular frames, even the youngest of the boys in the family. "Let me get you some milk", Sushila said, suddenly rising and moving toward the kitchen. Mohan rose, too, following his sexy mother. His eyes fixed on the perky sway of her little ass, which strained tightly against the thin cotton sari she wore, each asscheek threatening to pop out from tight confines of the fabric. Mohan knew that his mother wasn't wearing any underskirt. Mohan had requested her not to wear it so that it is easy for him to lift his mother's sari and kiss her tasty womanhood nestling between her hot thighs. The kitchen door swung closed behind the son and mother and Sushila swung around to face Mohan. Her arms wound around his strong neck and she pulled herself snugly against him. The huge mounds of her tits rolled over his chest and her mouth covered his. For long moments, the lovers tongue-kissed each other, embracing tightly and moaning with excitement. Mmmmm, Sushila sighed, easing back a little. I've been wanting to kiss you like that all night! Yeah, me too, amma, the boy muttered huskily. Then, her mouth was once more planted over his and her tongue darted into his mouth, twisting and turning and exciting him with lewd thrills that raced up and down his spine and made his big cock stiffen. His mother's blouse was no longer buttoned. It was now tied in a large knot beneath the bulging mounds of her tits. And, her eyes glittered with excitement as she watched her son take in the exciting curves of her partly exposed tits. You're really sexy, you know that, amma? The sexiest mother I've ever seen! Mohan said, his voice filled with admiration. Thanks, son Dear, but you know, you're really something yourself! Sushila said, flashing him her warmest smile. Back in the living room, Sushila ran one of her hands up her son's thigh in a deliberate teasing motion as they sat side by side on the large couch. When her hand stopped, her fingers moved to the crotch of his lungi and rested on the growing hard-on there. Mohan moaned and reached out, pulling his mother against him. Their lips met again and their tongues flicked hotly against each other. Then he thrust deeply, driving toward the back of her throat. Sushila moaned around his taunting tongue, turning on even more. As they continued to tongue-kiss passionately, Sushila rubbed her son's crotch greedily. The huge cock still concealed in his pants strained painfully against the fabric, trying to free itself as Sushila caressed it. While she continued to stroke her son's prick, Sushila's lips and tongue clamped down around his tongue. She held his tongue firmly and the boy realized that she wouldn't let go until she was good and ready. Then she sucked. Hard and fiercely, she tugged on his tongue, as if she wanted to pull it out at the root. Her own tongue whipped and twisted around his, while her rubbing hand increased the pressure of its strokes. Mohan's hands slid from Sushila's back, inching toward her bulging tits. Mmmmm, the young mother moaned into her son's mouth as he rubbed and pinched her big tits. Suddenly Sushila's mouth released Mohan's tongue and her hand grasped his wrists. A glowing fire of lust burned deeply within her beautiful eyes as she gazed up at her handsome son. Just relax, kunju. I've got something special
planned for you, she murmured huskily. The boy grinned and offered no objections as his mother eased him back on the sofa, her fingers working to unbutton his shirt. Pulling his shirt open to expose his chest, she leaned down and licked and sucked his chest-flesh. Then she loosened his lungi and pulled it down. Mohan was now completely naked and, watching him, his mother gasped with excitement. Her full, sensuous lips parted and she let her tongue slip out. Glistening wetly, the pink tongue-tip slowly moved over her lips, slickening them. Then, quickly, with an impatient groan, the young mother removed her sari and her blouse, revealing her lush nakedness to her son's hungry, devouring eyes. Mohan reached out and pulled his lovely mother to him once again. Her tongue stabbed into his mouth, locking with his tongue for a few ammaents before withdrawing. His tongue followed hers back into her mouth and she sucked on it just as she had done before. She burrowed against her son, her heavy tits pressed excitingly over his broad chest. And her hands lovingly caressed the throbbing shaft of his cock that jutted out from his naked crotch. He palmed the underside of his mother's ripe tits with both of his hands. He squeezed and fondled them, moaning with excitement. His thumbs inched up the slopes of her gigantic tit-mounds and rubbed over the stiff buttons of her nips. She moaned with lust, finally releasing his tongue. Just lean back, kunju, and I'll do the rest, Sushila said, smiling up at her son, her hand still stroking the rigid length of his prick. He swallowed hard, watching her slide from the sofa and kneel between his widely spread legs. She paused there a few seconds, her face turned to his. The moist pinkness of her tongue danced behind her parted lips. Then her eyes rolled down to the huge rod of cock-meat throbbing upward toward her face. Tenderly, her finger moved along the pulsing length of his prick. As her fingertips reached the throbbing crown, they lightly teased over the sensitive surface. Ohhh God, amma! What you're doin' to me? the boy said with a groan as hot lust-filled sensations shot through his loins. The horny mother gripped her son's rock-hard cock-rod at the base with one hand and pulled him forward a bit. Her head bent down, her lips parted, and her moist tongue flicked out and touched the pulsing head of the blood-engorged prick. Ohhh, yeses, amma, yess! Mohan groaned. His cock pulsed and jerked lewdly in his mother's gripping fist. Her eyes widened with excitement as she saw a pearly white drop of pre-cum ooze from the slit at the top of her son's cock. Her eyes moved back to his for a brief moment, just to make sure that he was watching her every movement. Then, her gaze returned to his prick. Again, she eased forward, her tongue sticking out toward the knobby head of his cock. The tip of her tongue touched his prick-head again, capturing the glistening drop of pre-cum, then curled back into her mouth. Mmmmm, good stuff, she purred while her son watched her in fascination. She savored the taste of the boy's cum, just as always. For the third time her tongue licked out and this time it washed over the entire aching surface of the pulsing cock-head. She bathed it in the moist warmth of her saliva, soaking it with her mouth-juice. Oh, amma, you're great, the boy muttered, completely mesmerized by the big-titted blonde kneeling at his feet, her tongue lapping over the head of his hard cock. Her tongue slid down the swollen prick-shaft, then licked back up his length. And, once again, her tongue swirled over the aroused head of his cock. Now and then the teasing tip probed at the little cum-slit, as if she wanted to drill right into it. Her lips puckered. She leaned closer and tenderly kissed the throbbing cockmeat. God, amma, God! he moaned. His hips jerked forward uncontrollably as he felt his mother's hot breath flowing down his cock, arousing him even more- -if that were possible. Her mouth opened wide and wider still. Her lips moved downward, slipping over the head of his prick, then moving even lower. Her head stopped moving when a good half of the meaty cock-rod was inside her mouth. As she continued to suck her son's prick, her tongue kept lashing around and around its thickness. As Sushila felt the huge prick jerking crazily inside her mouth, she knew that it was only a matter of seconds before he would come. As she continued to suck him off, Sushila cupped his balls and gently squeezed them, moaning with excitement when she felt them jerking slightly at her touch. Ummmmfffff, she moaned, the sound of her pleasure muffled by the meaty cock in her mouth. Ohhhh, yeah, baby, yeah! Keep it up! You're sucking me off soooo fuckin' good! Mohan groaned. Her lips formed a tight ring around his cock as she began to suck him even harder. And, at the same time, her merciless tongue licked his hot cock-meat over and over again. Her head moved up and down over the wet shining prick easing in and out of her mouth. Higher and higher her mouth rose, her cheeks hollowing deeply as she sucked at his prick with her mouth. And then she sucked her way back down, filling the boy with more fuck-lust and pleasure than he had thought was possible. Unnnhhhhh, he groaned. Up and down, up and down, she ate him. She sucked and rode his swollen cock lustfully. In and out, in and out, she filled her face with her son's throbbing, thick cock-stick. And, over and over, she whipped her tongue around his prick, lashing against him, using her tongue as a whip. Gonna come! Mohan cried only seconds later. Sushila sucked even harder, turned on beyond belief by her son's words. As much as she loved sucking cock, this was the part she always loved the best--when she felt his creamy, hot
cum gushing into her mouth.. She could hardly wait! Suddenly, gallons of hot white cream jetted from the crown of his prick and splashed obscenely into his mother's sucking mouth. Yeaaaaah, commmiiinnnnggggg! Mohan cried, trying to keep his voice down so that he wouldn't awaken his family. But it was hard to think straight at a time like this. His entire body was screaming out with joy and relief as he dumped his load into his mother's mouth. The mother was still sucking him hard. Ummmmfffff, Sushila moaned happily as she felt her son's thick cum sliding lewdly down her throat. She struggled to swallow each and every delicious drop of the boy's goo. His entire body shuddered with abandoned pleasure as he emptied himself into his mother's hungry mouth. His cock jerked and twitched, banging against the inner walls of the mother's mouth, which was still clamped hungrily about the long shaft. Sushila's nostrils flared as she sucked harder, taking every bit of cum he had to offer. Then her hand made a tight, squeezing fist and slid up and down the fatness of his cock a few times. She milked his prick, getting all the remaining hot cream. Then, all of a sudden Sushila came. Her wet pussy spasmed with excitement and her entire body trembled as a thunderous orgasm rocketed through her. Her pussy-hole jetted out thick streams of warm cunt-sauce that overflowed from between her bloated pussylips and trickled lewdly down her trembling thighs. The instant that her orgasm subsided, Sushila climbed up on the couch with her son. He moved his hands to her tits, squeezing her nips and rolling them between his fingers. Then, he bent his head and sucked one large, hard nipple into his mouth, biting it gently with his teeth. Ohhhh, yessss, Mohan! the mother groaned with excitement as she felt herself turning on all over again. Her cunt was slippery with pussy-juice and her clit grew hard again with hot fuck-lust. Her nips were so hard they felt as though they would burst as her son continued to suck and bite on them. Her already huge tits seemed to expand and grow even larger as he expertly sucked them. Her son was the best and the young mother could not wait for him to fuck her! She reached out and ran her hands down the boy's hairy chest. She moved her fingers on down to his hard, flat belly, lovingly stroking his warm, naked flesh. Mohan turned his amma to him and pressed her body tightly against his. She felt his still-hard cock pressed wetly against her pussy and she moaned with excitement. That was another thing the sexy mother loved about making it with her darling son. No matter how many times he came, his cock rarely got soft. She wound her arms around his back and pulled him even closer to her as she raised her head for his hot tongue-kiss. Sushila felt hypnotized. She loved and admired her son's style.. They both knew that they would soon be fucking wildly, yet he was taking his time with her and she savored every sexual move he made. She enjoyed quick, hot sex once in a while, too, but she usually preferred Mohan's slow, deliberate pace. Her son never failed to arouse her beyond belief. They kissed over and over, their tongues touching and probing into each other's mouth. Mohan ran his hands through his mother's thick, lustrous hair, then cupped her tits again. While he massaged her bursting tits, his amma reached down and stroked his big cock, feeling it throb lewdly in her hands. Mohan shifted his position and pushed his mother down onto her back. He lay next to her and, propping his head up on his elbow, he traced designs on her tits and belly with his fingers. As usual, the young boy couldn't get enough of his mother's tits. They were the thing that had attracted him to her in the first place a long time ago. He had never seen such huge, firm tits, especially on such a young mother, and he was still as captivated by them as he had been the first day she had let him see them naked. Mohan caressed Sushila's stiff, throbbing nipples, thinking about all the times he had blasted his jism all over her huge tits, burying her tit-flesh under his hot cum. Over and over he stroked the mother's massive tits, delighting in how round and firm they were. Her nips were huge, about the size of his thumb, and he bent forward again, sucking and stroking the rock-hard nubs with his tongue and lips. Ohhhh, yessssssss, his amma moaned. Oh, yesssss, Mohan! Suck my tits! Bite them! Your mouth feels so hot and good! Her cunt was drooling and she felt her clit twitching with excitement. Mohan's tongue set her tits on fire and they hardened and flushed even more under his expert touch. Sushila felt her entire body tense and stiffen with a hard, cunt-drooling jolt of pleasure as Mohan sucked and bit her tits over and over. You love it when I suck and play with your big tits, don't you, amma? the boy panted huskily. Ohhhh, yessss, I love it, Mohan! she cried, not ashamed to admit it. Mohan gripped her hard nips between his thumbs and forefingers and squeezed them hard, twisting her throbbing tit-flesh. his amma clenched her teeth tightly together, stiffening with the thrills of pleasure that shot through her horny young body. Her nips felt crushed and she thrilled to the obscene sensation. She reached down, searching once again for Mohan's huge cock. It felt excitingly rock-hard to her lewd touch and she stroked his cock gently, from his hairy balls to the large, glistening cock-knob. The mother was rewarded by his erotic moans of pleasure. Mmmmm, yesssss, amma! Rub my cock! That feels great! Mohan groaned. Sushila's entire body felt flushed and hot. She spread her legs as wide as possible, continuing to stroke her son's huge cockrod, hoping that he would ram her cunt with it soon. She honestly didn't know how much longer she could wait.
Her little cunt gushed out gallons of hot pussy juice. It overflowed her pussy and splashed down her thighs and onto the surface of the sofa. Mohan inhaled deeply, savoring the fragrance of his little mother's hot cunt-juice. He moved one hand down to her pussy, thrusting his fingers between her puffy cunt-lips. He continued to suck and nibble her gigantic tits. His fingers slipped wetly over her juicy pussy as her pussy-juice drenched his hand. Knowing that the young mother was so hot for his big cock made him hornier than he had ever been before. He felt his prick stiffening and growing in her hot hands. As she stroked his bursting prick, Sushila arched her back, jamming her huge tits into his sucking mouth. She moaned, feeling a hot thrill tearing through her lusting body. She wriggled her shoulders, rubbing her swollen hips against her son's teeth. Mohan bit gently into her huge nip, biting gradually harder and harder as she seemed to want more and more from his mouth. She moaned loudly and tossed her head back and forth in the heat of her passion. Her pussy was so wet now that Mohan's fingers kept slipping out of it. He knew that she was more than ready for his hard cock. But he somehow wanted this to be the hottest, most fulfilling fuck of her young life and he knew from experience that the longer he delayed it, the better his amma would enjoy it. Ohhhh, God, Mohan, his amma moaned, jerking her ass up off the couch and thrusting her pussy against his hand. Please fuck me now, Mohan! Her voice was hoarse with lust. She couldn't remember ever being this turned on before and she could barely stand it. I can't wait any longer, Mohan! You're driving me mad! Please fuck meeeee! Mohan pulled his mouth away from her full, throbbing tits. He jabbed his tongue into her ear and she moaned with pleasure. Then he covered his mother's mouth with his own, thrusting his rigid tongue between her lips. His amma opened her mouth wide and pressed her tongue against his. She sucked loudly and wetly on his hot tongue, pressing her sensuous lips harder and harder against his mouth. Finally Mohan shifted his position and climbed on top of his beautiful mother's hot, willing body. He felt her huge tits pressed against his hairy chest and his cock grew even harder when he thought of the pleasure awaiting him. Ohhhh, yesssss, Mohan, do it! Fuck me! Sushila cried wildly. She felt his large cockhead pressing against her and she spread her legs even wider, as wide as she could, as she wriggled her hips impatiently. She just couldn't wait for his cock to ram its way up her hot, wet cunt. Yeah, I'm gonna fuck you all right, amma! Like you've never been fucked before! the boy yelled. Slowly and teasingly he fit his huge prick snugly into the wet slit of her tight cunt. Then, he gave a hard, deep thrust which sent his large prick-shaft shooting all the way into his mother's sucking pussy. Yessssss! she hissed. Sushila thrust her ass high in the air and drove her tight, wet pussy-hole all the way down the full length of Mohan's throbbing cock. She ground her pelvic bone against her son's firm, muscular body, feeling his balls mashing against the lower part of her small cunt. The young mother had never been this hot before. As her son began to slowly grind his hips, moving his ass in lewd circles above her, Sushila began to pump her cunt up and down on his huge cock, clenching and unclenching her tight cunt-walls as tightly as she could around his thick, hard prick. Yeah, baby, yeah, that's it! Squeeze my prick with your little pussy! he groaned. Mohan could feel the mother's huge tits pressing against his muscular chest and it turned him on even more as he continued to pump his cock deeply into her hot, grasping pussy. He tried to slow his fucking movements because he still wanted to fuck her slowly so she would enjoy it all more. But his young mother wanted none of that. The way she was pumping her cunt up and down on his rigidly fucking cock-pole, he had no choice but to keep pace with her. After all, he told himself, he could hold back only so much. Again and again, Mohan stabbed his prick into her cunt, matching the fucking rhythm of Sushila's grinding pussy. It was as though the mother were fucking--even raping--her son and he loved the lewd sensation. All riiiight, baby! Go! Go! Shake that little ass of yours! Mohan hollered. With a groan of lust, Sushila pulled Mohan's head down to her bursting tits and he sucked her tits again and again as his cock continued to pound its way in and out of her wildly humping pussy. Her ass shook under the impact of his prick. Her cunt-walls burned and tightened with the hot wet pleasure she felt from his driving prick. He was ramming it in and out, in and out, deeper and harder with each forceful thrust into her pussy-hole. Ohhhhh, Mohan, I'm commmmmiiinnngg! the mother suddenly squealed, grabbing her son tightly and pressing his hard body against her soft one. She moaned and tossed her young, teenaged body back and forth on the sofa, almost making her son's prick slip out of her coming cunt. But he held onto her, scooping his hands under her shaking ass and jerking her hips up toward his prick. He rammed her deeper and harder as she continued to come, clenching and unclenching her powerful cunt-muscles around his steel-hard, pleasure-giving cock-rod. Ohhhhhhh, God, it feels soooooo fuckin' gooooood! she cried, thrusting her hips up even higher, shuddering violently, and gasping desperately for air as her climax smashed through her again and again. Ahhhhhh, Mohan, commmmiiinnngg! she moaned loud and long. Her hot body thrust and humped upward, driving higher and higher. Her tightly clenching cunt-walls sucked at the boy's cock, trying desperately to milk
it of his hot, thick jizz. She pumped her ass off the sofa, feeling her gigantic tits shaking and bouncing with her every lewd move. Her cunt-walls spasmed and gushed out her hot pussy-juice, filling her cunt and trickling down her firm thighs and splashing onto the sofa between her legs. Oh, God, Mohan, fuck me, fuck meeeee! she yelled. It was the most exciting orgasm of her life, long, hard, and shudderingly powerful. She didn't know how her son could hold back his own cum, but she sensed that he was doing it for her sake, to make her orgasm all the better, and it was working. As always she silently thanked him for his thoughtfulness. The young mother's long, sharp fingernails clawed her son's shoulders and back as she came and came, grinding her pulsating clit up and down along the thick shaft of his hard prick. Mohan was about ready to come as he felt his mother's orgasm finally easing off. He realized that he had just given her the most exciting climax she had ever had and now he had to get his own rocks off. He jammed his cock into her cunt, pumping her full of his thick, creamy cum. Burning jets of hot jism blasted into her pussy. She gasped aloud when she felt the hard, hot spurts of cum shooting into her from his cock-head. The creamy spunk burned deeply into her cunt-hole and on into her churning guts. Her cunt walls spasmed violently as her pussy sucked his cum from his jerking prick. She grunted hard as he pounded into her cunt, pumping her full of his hot cum. She slammed her legs flat against the couch, her body flattening under the lewd assault of her son's hammering prick. Ahhhh, yeses, Mohan, yessss! Fill me full of your cum! I love it! I can feel it! My little pussy's full of the stuff! More! I want more! she yelled happily, tears of pleasure streaming down her lovely face. As the last of his cum-load shot into Sushila's pussy, Mohan dropped his head to her tits and once more nipped her nipples with the edges of his sharp teeth. She jerked at the sudden pain but she loved it and both she and her son knew it. She held him tightly against her as he continued to thrust his cock deeply into her cunt. She felt completely filled with the boy's cum and she loved the lewd sensations. Ohhhh, such a good fuck, Mohan, his amma moaned delightedly. You fucked me so good and hard! Keep on fucking me, Mohan! Don't stop now! And she came again and again, hard and violently as the boy kept on thrusting his still-hard prick in and out of her spasming cunt. His cock twitched and jerked deep in her pussy, which was now sopping wet with an obscene mixture of her pussy-juice and the boy's cum. Mohan's cock was still hard, even after shooting off all that cum. He continued to pump his prick in and out of the mother's drenched pussy, but slower and more gently now. He fucked her slowly, rubbing the length of his prick up and down over her clit, which was still hard and rigid. He could feel her clitty jerking against his cock-meat and he knew that he could make her come again if he wanted to--and he did want to. He continued to slowly pump his hard cock into Sushila's tight, little pussy-hole, rubbing her clit over and over until she came again. Commmmiiinnnnngg! Oh, God, Mohan, you made me come again! I can't stand it! It feels sooooo fuckin' good! Sushila wailed excitedly. Shudders of violent pleasure washed over her as she grabbed his handsome face and kissed him passionately on the lips, finding his hot tongue with hers. Finally, her incestuous orgasm passed over her and she rested, feeling the warm cum oozing from her trembling pussy-lips, which still held her son's cock. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~ 2.>.Sex.With Neighbor.Tina. guys, this is a story of how I seduced my neighbor who is a married women, well I'm Yug from Mumbai, age 24- good looking. Next to my house stayed an bengali couple- the husband(Supratim) & wife(Trina) of age 34 & 29 resp.he works in a private company & travels a lot. The wife is a beautiful women, cute & sexy- 34-29-36. But never I saw her in a wrong way until things changed. I used to visit their home regularly & play with their 2 year old kid.& was friendly with both of them, but the wife doesn't talk much.but as time passed she too changed. One day whaen i was playing with their kid , i heard some unuszsual sound from their bedroom & i know the Supratim is going for a long trip. I tried to listen to the noise- it was uhh, please not now, some moans by Trina. I peeped thru the window & saw a very erotic seen. Supratim was kissing Trinas navel, & she was in a saree but the pallu was felt down. The sight of her boobs with just her blouse aroused me & she was moaning in pleasure as Supratim kept on sucking her navel. Then after some time they came out. After this whenevr i saw Trina, i became hot. I kept on masturbating thinking of her sexy body. After this, i satrted being at their for most of the day & she was very friendly with me as her son liked me much. 1 day we palnned to go to plaza & in the bus i pressed my dick nicely on her asss as if it aciident, sometimes i even brushed my hand in her hips as the bus was crowded. That day i was really hot. I decide to seduce her today. As her was tired, he slept very early . Myself & Trina were talking for a long time. That day she wore a black saree with black blouse which was damn sexy to her. Iwas planning how to start the things. Then she started cooking, & i touched then & there accidentally as if i was helping her in coooking. We had dinnerthen & iwas feeling nervous, hot how to fuck this sexy women.. Then luck was on my favor-Trina came with a cupsets which we bought today in the market & told that she wants to keep it in the topshelf. Then i said ok Trina, she put a stool in front of the cupboard & asked me to
stand on it & place the cups. But i quickly decided my plan, i refused to her idea & advided it 'll be easy for her to keep the cups & i can hold the stool till then. My gorgeous sexy god then stood on the stool,and treid to keeop the cups . That time , i was able to see her big boobs from down with the blouse. It made me hot & i wanted tio suckthem, squeeze them. I then saw her deeep beautiful navel which was visble as she tried to reach the top. I couldnt control myself. I kept my face near to her ass & breathed heavily & it was hot.she sensed that. Then i placed my hands on her waist to help her to come down.while doing so, i insertedmy finger in her navel as if it was accident & kept my body very close to her so that i can feel her boobs on my chest when she comes down.i guess she also became a bit hot as she was very close to a guy other than her hubby. After getting down, she tried to leave, but i didnt leave her. Instead i said, Trina u r very beautiful & sexy, she was very shocked to hear this. But meanwhile i hugged her around herwaist. She started shouting, Yug what r u doing, but i started kissing ion her face, neck lips, i didnt listen to her shouts, but i was getting more & more fast. I just came down & kissed on deep navel. She started saying, please Yug stop this, this is not right, i'm married. But i didnt listen. She satrterd pleading, pleaaaseee Yug, i'm maarrrried , i dont want to cheaaaat myyy hubbby. But when she was saying this, her hands were not protesting as before-. I sensed that i'm turning her down. I said- Trina, ur sexy & pushed her to the wall, locked her hands with mine on the wall , with my legs i saeparated her legs and pressed my dick on her thigh & made her to sense my dick. Meanwhile, i was kissing herboobs after remoivng her pallu with my teeeth. There is the glorius moment , i wished , my sexy girl infront of me without pallu.i pressed her boobs with my cheeks,and she moaned , pleeeeeeeasssseeeYug, don''tt dooo thisss, i'mmm married , & she was struggling for words. I know she is completely under my control, but doesn't weant to cheat her hubby. I sarted to suck her boobs with the blouse & bra. She now started moaningg , likeuhhhh, Yug math kar, dontttt, my kid might wake up. I said - dont worry Trina, he is sleeping. Now i pressed my chest on her breast. & kissed her neck, licked her face. I tried to opened her blouse, but she refused. Then to agian induce her sex mood , i feircely started sucking her navel like a mad man. She satrted screming in pain, pleeeeeaassee Yug, uffff, pleaseee dontt, do thisssss, my hubby may comeeeeee. I said- Trina, dont worry , ur hubby is out of station. & sucked her navel. Now she was just maoning and pulled my head very closew to her navel and moaned- Yug.igot up& staterd squezzing herboobs with my hands & pressed my hand hardly on her cunt. She left out a cry--- ohhhh, Yug, ohhhhhh, plz, i cant doooo thissss & her eyes were closed in pleasure.. I told her the, commo0n Trina- i know u dont want to cheat ur hubby, but ur so beutiful that i cant resist. I'll show u heaven today dear. Then i tore her blouse as i was behaving brutally- she said ohhh, noooo. & i trie dto hide her boobs with hands , i removed them , & opened her bra,,& saw the big bboobs- her nipple was very hard.. I sucked her nipple , bite them, & sucked her boobs. She was simply moaning- Yug, common , suck itttt.. I took her full breast in my mouth & sucked them, then i removed hersari completely, her petticoat & panty & saw the cunt which i wwas longing for. She was very shy to be in nude infront of a man other than her hubby, but that made her horny. I just threw her on the bed, spread her thighs & start licking hercunt. She couldn't bear the pleasure. She pulled my hair in plesure & was maoning- ahhhhh, cooomn Yug, suckkkk it., lick it , Yug. Then ir realised his hubby never licked her cunt & she was new to this. I just kept on sucking until she exploded her juices, i licked my sexy womens honey.she had an orgasm. Methen i removed my pants, & she was quite shocked to see my huge dick.i brushed my dick on her pusssy. She started begging me, Yug - commoooon, enter me, fuck meee Yug, press ur big cock inside me. I asked is this bigger than ur hubbys. She said yes.while she was saying so, i sudeeeenly entered her and screamed in pain- i moaned triinnnna, & she was screming, plz nooo Yug, be slloooow, it s paining verrry much. Then in another big press, i enterd her fully, she shouted in painn- maaaaaa, then again i gave a jerk, she moaned, ahhhh, again a jerk , she moaned ahhhh, Yug , i slowly started hitting her with my dick- & she was moaninng- ahmm, ahhhh, Yug , yesss. Plzz dont stoppp, be fastt, Yug - u have a huge cock, common, be fasstt. I became faster & she started biting my hands in pleasure. Her legs were locked around my waist & we two were riding fatsly. Finalllly, i fuckkedd her very fats, sjhe was always screaming & i exploded my semen after gaving 4 deeep thrust. Then i kissed her cheeks & said, ur sexy Trina. She hugged me & kissed me. Nowadays, i fuck her too often ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~ 3.>Sex.With My Aunt. Hi, I am Senn from Ahmedabad, I am going to write my sexperience with my aunt at Mumbai. One of my fathers second cousin was staying in Bombay. He was a senior manager in one of the national banks there. I was working in Pune. I very often had to go to Bombay on official trip. I used to stay in hotel there. On the weekends I used to go to one of my relatives place. He was 6 or 7 years younger than my father. I was 24 or 25 years then. My stay in Bombay at time used to extend from one to three weeks. On the weekends when I was in Bombay my uncle used to invite me to his place. He would ask me me to stay at his place on saturday and sunday. His wife was 35 years old and very sexually
attractive. They had one son and a daughter both of whom were studying and in staying in the hostel. This distant uncle of mine was a very senior manager. He very often used to go on official trips to Delhi and Culcutta. My uncle was in his fiftees and was not all that healthy at least not sexually. His wife used to be interested in movies and all, but he was more focussed on work. Let me tell you this aunt of this uncles was sexually very attractive and used to turn me on. She was 36-27-36, 5 foot 4 inches tall, really beatiful woman. But I never misbehaved. My uncle also had great trust in me, I am sure, though I was in my mid twenties. While in the evening when we have dinner, this aunt of mine used to serve food for all of all. When she used to serve food, I used feel that she used to press her boobs against me. I don't know if she meant anything or not but, I used be turned on. But I never showed any signs of that. One friday evening after I went to there house my aunt said, how about go for some movie. I forgot the name of the movie anyway that is of no much concern to us. Actually my aunt said to my uncle, let us take him for the movie. My uncle said yes, even though he was not interested. The were staying in a three bed room apartments in Bombay. She said she will get ready and asked us to get ready soon. I had left my dress in a room. She was changing in that room. I went to put on my pants, she was there changing her dress. She was putting her saree. The door of the room where she was changing was not locked or latched, but kindoff closed. I know you got it. I went there to the door she realised I was there by the door from my food steps. She said come get dressed, I am done she said. I slowly pused the door and went in she was wearing the saree. She was partially dressed, but enough of her skin was exposed. Her navel and her cleavage was exposed.I used to get a immediate hard when I see such sexually attractive woman in such posses. She said, before you dress, I could you just hold the pleet of her sarees so as to be straightened. I said yes. I sat right in front of her. As I was sitting in front of her and holding her pleets my dick was struggling inside my underwire. She had some clip or so to clip on her saree, as she was starightening the pleet the clip fell of and went under the bed. I went under the bed and picked it up quickly. As I was to quick (and not fully in my senses) my head hit againt the bed there was fair amount of sound. She came and asked whether howmuch I was hurt and started rubbing my head. She was holding me close to her bosom and my heart was beating quickly while she was rubbing my heart. Then all of us were ready and got into the lift to go to the garage. As we were getting out of the lift I observed that this aunt of mine for no reason let her boobs press against mine once without my uncle noticing. We went to the car. Me and my uncle sat in front. As we just got out of the gate, two of my uncles colleagues were there. He stopped the car and spoke to them and they said they were also going towards where we were going. As they were two gents, my uncle asked me to go behind. One of my uncles colleague was also sitting behind along with me and this aunt. Also this uncles colleague was a huge man, so me and aunt had to squeeze ourselves in the seat. So I moved a bit to the front and sat. Occasionally at signals, I could feel that the boobs of my aunt used to press against me. Those who have experienced such contacts know how good it is. Finally we dropped these colleagues of my uncles and reached the theatre. We took the tickets and went inside. We got some seat in the middle. The aunt of mine sat bet ween me and my uncle. As the movie was progressing, this aunt of mine would make enough contacts with me such that I was aroused. Just before half time my uncle got up and went to piss. At that time one sexy scene was coming. My aunt was pressing her arms against mine and her thighs against mine more than usual I could feel. I was getting unusually exited. At half time my uncle got up again and went for smoking. My aunt asked if I were not going for pissing, I said know. She said, she wants to go pee and asked me to hold her hand bag. She placed the handbag on my lap, actually when she was placing the bag herhand was under the bag and as she took the hand out she let her hands press against my dick. I knew she was testing to see if my dick was hard and if I had if at all i was aroused. After that she got up and went, as she was going she pressed her butts against my face. By the time she came back the lighst were off and the movie had started. She came back and then this time without asking me she was taking her bag back from my lap. But this time it was a lot more slower, She pretened as if watching the movie but slowly lay her hands on my crotch, though she did not really hold it, it was clear to me what was going on. After the movie we went back home. My uncle dropped me and his wife in front of the entrance to the lift and said, he will park the car and come, we go to the apartment. We got on the lift. We entered the lift and was going up, my aunt's saree got stuck in between the lifts door. It was not coming inspite of puling. I quickly moved in to help her, I knew in less than a minute we will reach out floor and the door would open and it would come off on its own. I went close to her, right behind her and was trying to get the sarees end. My dick was making contact with her butts.I was sure she could feel it. As I was trying to pull the saree out, the upper arms of mine were pressing against her boobs, but that all natural, atleast seemed so. I managed to get the sarees end out before we reached our floor. A little of the end of the saree got a bit torn, but that is not important. We opened the apartment, went inside. I immediately went to piss, and she went to change her dress. I finished pissing went to the room where I used to sleep, whe was still
changing I could see that through the gap of the door which not locked or latched. She was in her bra and skirt and trying to put on her nighty. I stood outside the door as if I saw nothing. By then uncle was coming on to the top. From the room where I was sleeping there was a small balcony outside, were my aunt occasionaly used to leave clothes for drying. She was calling me and asking me to come and help her open that door. I shouted and asked her even though I heard what she said, what, what ..? She said come over and help me open the door. I went near to the door which she was struggling to open. I told her, its just a technique, just press and open, then even you can. I knew it was tough still. As she was trying, I went from her behind and tried helping her open. Actualling my dick was hard and pressing between the crack of her buns. I quikly opened it and left her, she said you are very strong that's why, I said no no its just a knack. We all went to sleep, but I could not, you know, my dick was rock hard and I badly wanted to fuck her. After an hour or so I went to the bathroom to masturbate. I shagged and then slept. Next day this uncle of mine was to leave to Delhi for such meetings. He would return only the next week.. So my uncle even asked me, why don't you vacate the hotel and come and stay here during this week. I said, it wil take a lot of time for me to come in the night, as my office was a bit too far off. On his insistance I agreed. That day evening we three went and dropped him at the airport. As we were returning and going back to enter the car, it started raining. I did not have an umbrella, but my aunt had. We both were under one umbrella and going towards the car. As we were going I was kind off holding on her waist. We reached the car and as I started car and moved a bit the glass seemed foggy and the visibility was getting poor, I asked her if there was some piece of cloth to wipe the glass. She said there should be one in the draw in the front. Quickly I tried opening it sitting in the drivers seat. Actually one of my hand were resting on her thighs. She showed no signs of any objection. Later we reached the apartment building. We parked the car and got out. It was raining even heavily and wind was also blowing and it was also getting fairly dark than usual. Her sarees was getting completely wet and me too. As the wind was too much, the umbrella went upside down, I suppose you got it. For a few seconds we both were getting completely wet. I quickly reacted and got the umbrella right and we entered the lift and were finally back home. The moment we entered the apartment my aunt got a towel and said you are completely wet, dry your hair properly and got a towel. In the same motion she started drying my hair, even before I said. Her sarees part covering her breast had fallen and I could see her cleavage. Actually she was holding my head close to her bosom. I was enjoying, so was she I knew. She went to my room, which she usually used as her dressing room and removed her saree, this time she left the door completely open. I was telling her, you dried my hair, what about you hair and all. Actually when I went she was in her blouse and skirt and wiping and drying herself. I went to piss and came back I could hear her calling me to help her. This time again she wanted me to open the door. I said, I shall , but I want to teach you how to open the door. I had removed my shirt and pants. All I was wearing was a lunky. I asked her why don't you try to open, if you don't succeed I shall help. She started trying in vain. I slowly got up and moved behind her. This time my dick was rock hard and pressing really hard between the mounts of her butts. I held her hand and tight and was showing her how to open the door. She was simply enjoying every act of mine. After a couple of seconds of that actions the door was open, she quickly went and took some cloth and came. I asked her, it is wet again because of then rain why are u taking it, she said, it might fly of in the heavy wind. Though we enjoyed for a couple of seconds, we did not proceed any further. After taking bath I went to my room. We later finshed dinner. By then the rain had subsided and lights were on in the adjacent apartments. I went to room and in one of the adjacent building in an apartment a couple were making love. The light of my room was off so no one would notice. I quickly called my aunt, and asked her which is that building over there, she asked which one. I said come to the front I shall show you. She was in front of me and I was pressing and holding her close. My face was close to her ears, almost as if I was kissing her, but though not really so that she would be turned on. My dick in my lunky was also pressing rock hard against her. She asked which building. I raised my hand, in the pretext of showing the building but at thesame time my arms was between her boobs and her hand. I was trying to pointing to some building and say, actually I wanted her to notice those couple making sex. She showed no signs of objection to my actions and was enjoying every act of mine. In a matter of a minute I realised that her eye saw the act in the bed room in the adjacent building. I was telling to her, beautiful scenary from here to see. She was saying yes, really good. I told her I just feel liking standing so and watching the beautiful scenary. We stood like that for a couple of minutes, when some burning smell came and my aunt said she had kep some milk for boiling and that has spilled and burned. I left her and she ran to the kitchen. I told her I am sorry, she said no no, it was her mistake. Finally she cleaned the kictchen and came. I was sitting in front of the TV and thinking of watching some movie. There was late night movie coming on the cable channel, It used to have enough of soft sex acts. She too came on to watch the movie. When she came over, I asked her shall I ly on her lap and watch, she agreed. The
movie started. At that time my aunt was wearing a nighty whichs hooks were on the front and could be opened. Other than that all she wore was bra and a panties, no skirt underneeth, I knew for sure. She asked me if I would switch off the light and come. I did so and went back with my face on her lap. At times I used to move my face down such that I could make some kisses on her inner thighs. Some how during the slow movements of my head on her lap one of the hooks opened. I could feel her skin on my face. In the movie also there was kissing scene going on, with the man squeezeing the womans buns and kissing her. Accidently one drop of my saliva fell of my mouth and landed on her thigh and was dripping off on her thigh. I could feel her breathing quickly and also she was passing her fingers through the hair of mine. I decided to go one step further, i used my tongue and licked her inner thigh. She was gradually moaning as she was enjoying. I got enough courage by then. I gradually turned my face her thighs. I slowly bit her inner thigh, such that she would not be hurt at the same time she would really enjoy. She moaned and was breathing heavly. I still kept my cool, though my dick was rock hard and calling out "ZINDABAD" "ZINDAMBAD", you can imagine. Now I used my hands and unhooked the nightly from her thigh upto her navel. I put my tongue on her navel and licked around there. She was moaning and pressing my head lower towards her pussy I felt. I gradually moved my face lower and bit on her pussy. She started moaning louder. Now I knew she would sway to any act of mine. I got up lowered her panties completely. Then I removed her nighty and also her bra. I started sucking her right nipple slowly and with my left hand I was squeezing her left boobs. Her nipples were hard like button. I slowly used my right hand and parted her thighs. She was moaning and yielding. I put one of my finger on her pussy. It was so wet, soggy and flowing. I gradually parted her pussy lips and tickled her clit with my finger. She started screaming in exitement. She came. I still continued the act. I gradually inserted my fingers inside her pussy and started fingering quickly. She was moaning again. Now I lowered my head towards her pussy. I started licking her pussy. I was squeezing her butts also with both hands. She was screaming again and in minutes she came again. I got up and placed by rock hard dick in front of her mouth. She parted her mouth and started sucking me. I was on the verge of coming, but removed my dick from her mouth. Now I wanted to fuck her. I lifted her and placed her on the floor. Parted her legs and once again started licking her. I was no more able bear the exitement. I got on my knees and had my dick in front of her pussy. Then I started rubbing my dick in and aroudn her pussy. She was moaning like anything. Then I started rubbing my dick on her clis. She started screaming. In that process, without her knowing i penetrated her. In a matter of minutes I came , as I came I took my dick out, the cum splashed all over her face and body. She too came again. She enjoyed so much. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~ 4.>Sex With My Father In Law. am a sexy featured married housewife with 36D firm bust line and a very sexy and firm butt. Immediately after my honeymoon husband left for the States on a job assignment. I was left back home and stayed with my Father in law (FIL). My FIL was a 55 years old retired army man with a rough and tough figure. He appeared more masculine than his son. I have seen his lusty looks over my boobs and ass. My MIL died long ago and therefore I thought this old man must be very hot going without sex for so many years. Every morning he used to do exercises and yoga in our drawing room which was fully visible from my room. He did all his exercises bare bodied in only his frenchies.. From the corner of my room I observed his nude body nearly every morning. At his crotch I observed a massive hard on which stretched his frenchies to its limits. The exercises continued for full one hour after which his body sweats a lot. He then takes his bath and is then ready for his morning tea. After three months of going without sex, I started becoming horny and started fantasising about my FIL. I masturbated thinking of my FIL anddesperately wanted him to love me. I started thinking of plans to seduce my FIL. One morning when he was doing his pushups I went and sat before him observing him. He finished his pushups and smiled at me. He askedm how come you are up so early. I said I too want to do some yogic exercises..will you teach me. He said ok go change and come in some suitable outfit. I went in and removed my saree, petticot, blouse and came out in my bra and panty. My FIL was stunned seeing me in this outfit, howeverm he didn't say anything and taught me pranayam and other exercises. Then it became a regular affair for both of us. We became closer day by day and we both were feeling a sexual tension between us.Later one day after our exercisese when we were both sweating a lot I proposed, come lets bath together. FIL liked the idea and we stood under the sane shower in the bathroom. I then soaped my film his whole upper body and then sat below and soaped his legs. His hard erected crotch was just in front of my face. I soaped his thighs upto his crotch. FIL then pulled down his frenchie and became completed naked before me. His cock stood erect needing attention from me. He then said, soap it darling. I did so. I flt its warmth and its steely hardness. It was a good 8" erection. I masaged it with soap in and out. Then poured wated over it and cleaned the soap from it. FIL saidm It is hungry baby..please take care. I smiled at him and said, Iam also hungry ,,,and took the massive erection in my hand and
started licking it from its base till its head. I caressed the sacks under it and also licked the balls...and then took the head of the giant cock in my mouth and started giving him a blow job. Hic cock was so full and hard that my mouth was fully filled. He then placed his hand over my hand as if blessing me,..he was moaning and panting...He then took my face in both his hands and started moving in and out of my mouth. He increased his speed as he fucked my mouth vigorously. Then as he climaxed he jammed his cock forcibly in my mouth and nearly choked me. He unloaded his thick cum inside my throat. I then stood up and washed my face.. He too washed his genitals and then as we came out of bathroom he lifted me in his arms and marched towards his bedroom. He laid me on his bed - freshly bathed ... Stark naked.... Daughter in law. He then started caressing and kissing all over my body...He even sucked my nipples like a kid and fingured my cunt...and then he went down kissing and started licking my pussy. I started moaning loudly...ahhhhhh. ....He then started tingue fucking me..and I moaned even loudly fuck me....... He then parted my legs wide and placed his hardened rock solid cock at my pussy entrance. He brushed it at my gate teasing me for a while....as I was continuosly getting Wetter and wetter.I could take no more and cried out..please. ..please. .fuck me....make me your keep...make me your whore...He then silently pushed his cock head inside and held my head and stared directly in my eyes.and asked you want na? Yes Ok he said and said...Here I go as his hard cock tore inside my pussy. It went till it could go no more. He was now fully burried inside me and looking at me...tears were running down my eyes due to the pain of stretching of my cunt to its limit. He whishpered.. ..bear the pain darling...for a while...and he then started withdrawing slowly...then before he pulled out he again entered his full length..This he did for a few more times...and I started getting used to the pain. Slowly, he increased the speed...and started fucking me rapidly. He fucked my cunt for full ten mins. During which I climaxed for two times. But he continued non stop...and t when he was nearing his climax, he slowed down and asked want me to come inside you .I said..yes... .yes....please. ...make me pregnant..He then again increased his speed and held me by my waist firmly and ejaculated inside me in loads of his cum. He made sure that all his cum enters my uterus. Thus I was fucked thoroughly by a experienced fucker. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~ 5.>My Neighbour Meena. I am going to tell u the story of a hot college girl of 18/19 years age. Her name is Meena. She was studying in Intermediate Level and used to live next door to me. This is the matter of 4 years from now when I used to be a computer instructor at a private school. She lived with her family. She was really a hot sex bomb. I used to imagine having sex with her-massaging her attractive boobs, kissing rosy lips and having a lot of fun with her. At first, she behaved such that she is not interested in me. Later, when she was about to finish her college studies, she showed interest in learning computer as it would be helpful to get better jobs. Since I had computer and could teach her, she started to talk to me in friendlier manner. I was in search of such opportunity. One day, she broke the ice and I agreed to teach her computer in the evening- 1 hour each day. Right from the beginning of lesson, she was more interested in practical than theories. I thought its okay. However soon I felt that she is wanting other help from me. I was surprised and also happier. While teaching her the lessons on computer, we used to sit near and touched each other's body a number of times. I was just adding more ghee in her desire. When I totally knew that she is more interested in me than computer, I also started to behave the same way. I used to touch her body parts, hands more often. I could see he face turning red when I did so. Days passed and she started to wear low-cut sleeveless maxi so as to give me a glimpse of her tight curvature. I enjoyed. Since city supply of electricity is frequently erupted in Kathmandu it could be off any time. One day, while we were at computer, city supply went down. I said her to go. But she said she will wait for some time. We started to talk on different subjects. I was sitting near to her. It was getting dark. I wanted a try. I slowly kept my right hand on her chair stand from behind behaving as if it was not done by intention. It was to see her reaction. She at first brought an odd feeling in her face but soon became normal and started to talk to me. I was encouraged. I pushed my hand more towards her body. Her face was showing some reaction as if she was waiting for my hand to touch her breast. I was also trying to do that. Finally, I could touch her boobs from behind. The feel was over joyous. I was thrilled. It was amazing. I was getting horny. My rod suddenly grew large. Her reaction too was very much inviting. From her facial expression, I understood that she was waiting for this for a long time and I had made the try too late. She too turned horny. But she did not reveal her feelings directly. She stood up, smiled at me and moved out of the room lazily as if her feet were not in her control. Her gesture was appealing. Those days, world cup cricket was being held. I am a cricket crazy. I used to watch the matches at night. She knew it. One day, when she invited me to watch the game in their living room together with other people form neighborhood since it was I think semifinal game and everybody was interested in the game. During the time the match was on she looked at me many times as if she invited me. Match was over and everybody went to sleep. I insisted to watch match presentation ceremony too. So I sat behind.
During advertisements, she sat on the bed bending her body towards front watching TV. I was sitting on sofa in a side of the bed. In between, she was looking at me now and then. Since she was bending while sitting, I could see her tits hanging from her body. I could thoroughly see her milky-while arms and some parts of her legs. Now I was totally out of control. A hot wave ran through my entire body. My rod got erected hard. Face heated with lust. There was but her sexy body pictured in my head. My head seemed to be pumped bigger and about to blow off. When I came back to real world, the presentation ceremony was over and a movie was on that channel. To my surprise, she too was unaware of that. She was looking at me. She started to comb her silky hair with fingers of both hands. While doing so, she raised her hands above. She was showing front part of her body and arm-pits. But I could not dare to do otherwise, stood up and started to move out of the room. Meantime, I looked at her face. "Going?" she spoke in a deep voice. Her expression seemed to request me a longer stay. Expressions on her face showed that she was trying to say me not to go anywhere that night. Unknowingly, my legs moved towards her. I could remember she smiled. Raised her hands up. She was fully inviting me. Then I put my right hand on her shoulder. She stood up. Now we were face to face looking at each other's eyes which were full of sexual desire. Both were hot. Instantly, I hugged her, kissed on her velvet lips. She reacted more actively-took whole of my lips into her mouth. Now, our lips were talking with each other as passionate lovers. I ran my both hands through her back. She sticked more to my body. There was not even air between out bodies. I felt her hardened boobs striking my chest. I could feel her heart beat. Suddenly I felt her hand on my hard rod. I was too much excited. Then, my hands were on her tight boobs massaging them passionately. Slowly, I laid her on the bed. She laid her legs and hands apart. Legs stretched more. Her eyes were closed. Face showed some relief. She was breathing faster and higher. I laid on her side; rested my body on one hand and untied her maxi. She had put on nothing under her maxi. It was open and her naked hot and sexy body was in front of me ready to be fucked in a gallant way. I was too much aroused. Then there was a full mating: hands to hands, legs to legs, lip to lips- a vibrant war of lust. Then it was her turn to undress me. After sometime we both were naked. She lovingly caressed my rod and rubbed against her face. It was the last mile: I could not resist. I took my hot rod and slowly inserted into her bush-area. She moaned softly and reacted by moving her hips. She started to pour hot water from within her chut and bathed my lund. I was vibrantly oscillating on her top. She sweated. I too sweated. After the race-course- work of half an hour we both cummed. I stayed for another 2 hours on her side hugging her tight. She slept in my arms. Then I went to my room for a good night sleep. It was amazing encounter. After that she was too much interested in me. We had sex for about one year- many times until she got married to another man. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~ 6..>My Teacher Sapna. My name is raju & I am 25 years old. Mine is a true experience which I will remember now. It was 6 years back. I was born at Bangalore and I am Fair , Hieght 5.8 and a Smart Personality I was 19 at the time and struggling at college when one of my parents' friends suggested a tutor for me. The tutors name was swapna she had just left University with BCom and was looking for a stable job. In the meantime she was taking tution to bolster her finances. She was 23 and very fair had long black hair tied in a bun, was about 36B-2838, Hieght 5.4 ft , She had attractive featured face with light green catty eyes and charming charismatic smile. She wore proffessor type glasses and dressed fairly conservatively with hardly any makeup. She looked more like a bookworm than a stunner. She was definitely very intelligent and was a very strict tutor. If I raised my eyes slightly out of the books she would instantly shout or beat me with cane Under the hard exterior was a soft hearted passionate beautiful women. I dreamt of her regularly, her hair down her glasses off, her face made up, in a skimpy wet clinging sari with no undergarments instead of the stiff starchy serious baggy type salwaar outfits that she wore. I wanted her so badly i wanted to tell her how I felt but I did not have the guts. It was near to my finals when I knew it was unlikely I was to see her again since she had got a posting in chennai that I thought I'd tried to have ago. I went over to her complex to see her about some last minute revision. Im really worried miss I said as swapna watched over me on the exam questions I had brought.. Nonsense she said you will be fine. Just follow the things we have covered and you will do well she smiled. Oh that smile melted me. As convincing as i could be I tried to look as upset as possible close to tears. I cannot take the pressure Miss as i buried my face in my hands. She came over and sat next to me putting her arms around me to console me. I moved my face to turn into her bossom feeling the warmth off her soft bossom. My cock going hard as i snuggled deeper into her tits.. She held me tight. Theres nothing to worry about she said calmly. Im going to miss you miss. She gently began rocking me in her arms. It was now over never, I placed my hands on her hip. She made no move to remove it. So I gained more courage and started to stroke her inner thigh. Still no resistance and I advanced to her crotch my other hand now firmly massaging her breast. Swapna had now started kissing the top of my head as she rocked me. My hand was now on her pussy
rubbing it. I got more of an approval when she moaned her legs opening wider allowing me better access. Swapnas hands now reached for my jeans zip feeling my bulge as she opened them. She pulled my hard cock out from my underpants squeezing gently. This made it twitch like hell rocking back and forth. I started to tongue her mouth kissing hungrily at her lips. She removed her glasses, lowering her head licking the full length of my shaft from pubic bone upto tip of the head. Oh my this was incredible, eventually she took my tip in her warm moist mouth sucking it like her favorite lollypop. I had now opened the front of her salwaar gaining access to her braless soft breasts. The more i pulled her nipples the more she moaned. Her mouth now began to engulf the full length of my rod varying her strokes from deep to the back of her throat to half length sucks whilst fiddling with my balls and pubic hair. I didn't think i was going to hold out much longer when she suddenly stopped. She quickly stood up pulling down her salwaar kurta and pyjamas to reveal her white panties with a damp spot over her clit. She stood astride and guided my hands ferom her breats to her panties and help me take them of her. When she stepped out of the panties I could see her pink moist fleshy innards of her juicy cunt as her cunt lips parted for a few seconds. She was not as hairy as I had thought. . I grabbed her buttocks tight and ran the tip of my tongue along the folds of her juicy cunt. She moaned loud grinding her pussy deeper into my face. My hand began rubbing the nub of her hardened clit making her twitch wildly all over I could feel her climax all over like an electric current had passed right through her. My reward was a face full of her tasty juices. I gave her pussy even more attention sucking her piss flaps and lapping her juices like a hungry dog. Eventually i started entering her with one finger then to building a quick rhythm. She was bucking my fingers violently. Oh you bastard she screamed, oh you fucking lovely bastard. I was so turned on that this strict tutor spoke such foul language. She could not take my onslaught on her pussy any longer fuck me she cried, fuck my pussy. Put your hard cock in me. I want you. She straddled me gently lowering herself on my cock, slowly her pussy folds engulfing my love meat. That feeling is so amazing its undescribable. We were both soaked with sweat. She used her full weight with each thrust down whilst I grabbed her lovely curvy bigs hips to cause my cock to go as deep in as it could. Her vaginal walls were clasping tight to my cock, her breasts at the mercy of my searching mouth. She had one of her hands on my balls whilst her other hand had reached under my arse. She moaned abuse in Hindi as we fucked, bastard, cunt, cock, pussy basically everything. She knew she was driving me crazy with her foul mouth because she was always clean spoken as my tutor even when she was angry. She was very good at rotating and grinding her hips. Eventually we came together our bodies convulsing in extasy. We held each other tight, kissing. After we got changed she saw me to the door, look you will do fine she said kissing me as the neighbours watched, I will miss you she said, a single tear running down her cheek. That was the last time I saw her. Not surprisingly I aced all my exams and got the top marks in my class .Now thats what I call an education. Now she is married and gone to bangalore and we can't have any chance again. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~ 7.>My Receptionist. It was mid September that I had hired an office and by the time I got done with the furniture. It was mid October. Once the office was done, I was very busy with interviews etc. Naturally, I did not have any staff at office but was in the process of selecting the same. Sometime then I started to notice that the office opposite mine (a pathology clinic), a female, the receptionist used to always stare angrily at me. At first, I thought perhaps I must have looked at her in odd places and hence her reaction, but I gathered some courage to stare at her whenever we crossed each other's path. We never spoke to each other till recently. I happen to see her when I was driving to the Bank and out of courtesy I asked her whether I cold reach her anywhere. She declined the offe! r shyly but smiled at me. This was the first time that we ever communicated with each other and the smile re-assured me that she isn't upset with me after all. I started to smile back at her and tried to converse with her whenever w crossed each other. I would occasionally stare at her breast (Medium built) definitely my intentions were not going passed un- noticed. I decided that I needed to start getting a bit more friendly with her but how? I decided that I would approach her with the pretext whether my blood group could be ascertained. I entered the clinic by the door and no one was there. I definitely knew she was there since the clinic closes at 8.30 pm and it was only 7.00 pm. I was about to sit on the sofa at the reception when I realized she was in the laboratory inside. I could barely see her movement from outside. I got a bit cold and decided that I should go back to my office un noticed. Just then, I realized that her movement was a bit different. So I slowly tip to! ! ed to the laboratory to see through the glass and I seen her sitting on a chair (like the one doctors sit on) and looking out of the window. Her hand was inside her kameez and she was fingering her private part. I got so cold that I just turned back to leave the clinic. I walked out of the office into my office. I could not stop thinking about her and decided that I would creep back into the clinic to catch a glimpse of her masturbating. I was feeling very horny and set out. As I opened my office door, she was standing in front of me and asked me whether I came over to her clinic. I did not
know whether to say yes or now but invited her in to my office. She asked me again the same, and I said infact I did but since I did not find her at the reception I turned back. She then told me that she saw me walk out from the laboratory passage. I told her that I was sorry to entering the area without any permission. "Oh Shit" was her reply to which I had no reply. She was embarrassed an! ! d told me that I should not tell anyone about it. Surely I told her. She further tried to justify why she indulges in masturbating etc. I told her it was perfectly natural as I also indulge in the same occasionally. Infact that evening we spoke a little openly. Since she was speaking about reaching climax, I asked her with my intervention, whether she was able to reach it. She said no. I was so horny at that time; I just wanted to fuck her but no guts to ask the golden question. She told me that she needed to go back to the clinic since it was nearing 8.15 pm. I tried to fool her saying whether she is really going to close the clinic or whether she is going to complete her unfinished task. She smiled widely saying that she is definitely going to close the clinic and move home. She asked me whether I was leaving as well. I told her maybe by 9.30 pm. I wanted to have sex with her really bad but just did not know how. While she was locking the clinic door I went out and asked he! r if she was not doing anything she can pass some time with me till 9.30 pm. She said it was fine but only till 9.00 pm as it would get late for her. She locked her door and came in. I reckon, she has a bright sparkle on her face and asked me whether I was busy. I told her a little bit. She sat down and asked me whether it was the best time for her to disturb me since I was busy. I said no. I then abruptly asked her about her unfinished job (masturbation) and she said she would complete it later. I asked her whether I could help her finish it now. She smiled and said what if someone just walks in? I told her I could close the internal door from inside itself. She nodded her head with an embarrassed smile and I proceeded to close the same. When I was approaching her, she asked me how I was going to help her complete the same. I did not have any answer but I pretended to be really smooth. I held her hand and brought her close to my body. While we hugged each other, I felt how hot her body was. It was quite a wonderful exchange. I began to move my hand on her back while she preferred to rest her head on my shoulder. I started to descend my hand towards her buttocks and she then started to lift her face with her eyes closed telling me that she wanted me to kiss her. I started to kiss her lips slowly and passionately while I began to now move my hands inside her kameez onto her salwar pants. I began to feel her thighs and her buttocks, She is medium built. As we started to kiss passionately, I would occasionally open my eyes to see her. She was totally engrossed with her eyes closed all the time. I then tried to pull down her salwar pants but the same as fastened. I slowly unfastened her pants and slowly pull it down. She now was only with her kameez. I began to move my palms on her vagina. She was totally aroused and started to make some sounds. She asked me to t! ! ake out my clothes while she did the same. I was totally embarrassed but did the same. She then stood with her bra and panty while I stood only with my underwear on. I began to passionately kiss her and gently caress her breast. Her nipples were erect and I started to lick the nipples. I carried her while she locked her legs behind my waist and I gently put her on my staff's desk. I removed her panty and low bestowed was her vagina, which I cannot explain. She told me that she did not want to have intercourse and I did respect what she wanted. I began to lick her naval cavity and proceeded below. I licked her vagina. It was a bit salty but was okay as well. As I went on her groans got a little louder and she kept pulling me upwards. I turned her and started to stroke her buttocks. We made love then standing… me behind her. I kept fingering her gently with my right hand while I gently caressed her breast with my left. She was approaching her climax as I could feel the same from! ! her emotions. While seeing her react even I started to reach my climax and we both were able to reach out climax and nearly the same time. I remember she shivering on reaching her climax. It was definitely wonderful. The only bad thing was that I cummed on her backside which was not a pretty sight. Anyways, we hugged each other naked for sometime and then realized it was 9.15 pm. She said she must be on her way now. I thanked her for the opportunity to which she thanked me too most embarrassed. Seeing her put her clothes on was such an arousing sight I must say. We are good friends today and have sex occasionally. Till date, she maintains that she will not have intercourse and I respect that till today. We have sex at least twice a month mostly in the evenings at my office. It is wonderful to have a female friend who shares intimately with me and most importantly remaining discreet about our relationship. What's better, we don't even expect anymore that what we are willing to share. She remains my good friend till date and we respect each other. I hope you have liked my experience that I have shared. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~ 8.>Reema.My telephone Oprtr. Rima was our telephone operator who was recently married. She was 38- 26-38 and was envied for the round ass she had. Her boobs were a bit saggy and inviting. I had decided there and there that I would fuck her till my balls are empty. Her husband worked abroad and that was a opportunity. One evening I visited her with all my tools. She was wearing a white nighty giving me a full view of her bra and panty. My dick stood up. She had gone inside to prepare tea.. I followed
her and moved my arms to hold her breast. I pressed them hard as she turned in surprise. Staring into her eye I moved on . She crossed her hands to cover herself. Don't come close she said but I moved and reached near her. You are very beautiful let me see you completely I said as I opened her nighty. What are you doing she said . I moved to kiss her lips . I missed and got the cheeks. She protested and tried to move away but my strong arms held her. I lifted her. And unhooked her bra. In a instance I ripped her panty. It was here that I saw here nude. She was as lovely as ever. I lifted her hands and had a glimpse of her boobs. They were firm. My eyes moved to see her down. She was bushy . I placed here on the bed and borrowed myself kissing her neck , throat. As I moved down there were protest again. I said "please let me , you are too beautiful to avoid" ."i have not had sex with any one before. I lied I wanted my first experience with you ,as a result i have not masturbated for three months. My balls are full ready to splash. Her resistance seem to subside. I said continued kissing this time on here pink soft nipples. I sucked hard and till they were erect in my mouth. I forced my leg in between hers. I bushed my 7 and half inch penis in the inside of her thigh. That satisfied her at the first instant. I could make out that she was enjoying. She took a deep breadth perhaps she thought I was to enter here. But that was not the case I wanted her not only now but always that is why I had to take care of her needs. Slowly kissing here I moved towards the most desired part of a woman. She had a nice cunt with hair all around. Parting her pink lips I kissed them she was uncontrollable. I looked at her face ..she closed her eyes and bit her lips as my fingers and mouth played with her slit and clit. She was coming and lifted her hips as a refused to let her clit out of my mouth. She had her first orgasm as I moved again to concentrate on her nipples. I sucked and sucked with all my force she was twisting and turning and could not bear the pleasure . I stopped when a few drops of white liquid oozed out of her breast. I continued my fore play .i wanted her to speak and tell me to enter. Taking no more she said come in i cant wait. I made way between her legs and brushed my tip with her lips down there. I knew the theory and opted for the position giving me the maximum penetration. She knew I was to enter her . She opened her eyes which met mine. Slowly I made my way into her. She shirked and with a powerful thrust I moved as deep I could .she turned her head and again bit her lips as my balls banged the area between her anus and clit. She was tight and I felt I was coming with all my force at the first thrust. I envied for her tightness. I also felt jealous of her husband who got this cunt before me. I relaxed till the stimulation subsided. As I wanted to enjoy her to the max. I moved away and got the spray on my hard member. I opened the cream bottle and applied on her slit. She began moaning as I brushed it on her inner lips till it got dissolved. Placing her thighs on my shoulder I entered with a powerful stroke. She cream had made her sensitive as I could feel her cunt pull my member. I was numb by the spray. I moved slowly probing here weak areas. Till I found I such move when she was reacting the maximum. I quickly took this as a another achievement and increased the pace of my thrust. Soon she had two powerful orgasms. I could feel the pull on my organ and flush of blood on here face. My work was done and I had given her the real taste of sex. I slowed down again and moved. We rolled from one edge of the bed to another with me inside her. Towards the end of the roll I would piously thrust her and stop. With my thrusting on the effect of the spray was subsiding. I was showing signs of coming .when this happened I would stop. This delayed my orgasm but readied hers. This continued till I felt she had enough. Clenching here firmly I started banging here as hard as I could. Here moans increased so was the pressure inside me. I wanted to slow for the last final time when she said no. I continued harder as she shivered in the best of all orgasms. I too got a feel of it and continued. I came soon after a few thrust emptying my store of two months deep into her. I clasped on her saying her that she was too good. She too responded by saying I was good and she had the best time of her life..
Sagi Choti Bahan Ye meri zindagi ki bilkul sachi dastan he. Shayad kuch logon ko yaqeen na aaye magar ye sab sach he. Mera nam ahsan he or mere ghar me ham 5 log hain. Mere abbu, ammi or do behne. Abbu ek bank me manager hain jab keh ammi school teacher hian. Meri umar 20 saal he jab ke dono behne mujh se choti hian. Ek areeba 15 saal ki or dossri naila 17 saal ki he. Mujhe college k zamane se hi blue prints film dekhne ka shoq tha or me who wali blue prints zada dekhta tha jis me teen ager larkyan hotin thin or apne jism k her hole me sex ka maza letin thin. Mujhe choti choti larkyon k chootar, un k chotay chotay doodh gulabi nipples k saath, unki gulabi choot or chootaron k bech ki tight si darar (lakeer) buhat excite kerti thi or me esi films dekh k buhat hot hojata tha or buhat zada mani nikalta tha. Meri behan areeba jo k 15 saal kit hi 8th class me thi jab k naila jo k 17 ki thi unsay abhi inter k paper dye the or aj kal ghar per hi hoti thi. Areeba or naila dono gori thin or dono ka jism buhat sexy tha. Areeba k doodh us k qad k hisab se buhat acche proportions me the or un per choti choti si nipples thin jo shayad gulabi rang ki hon. Areeba k doodh 32 k rahe honge, jab k uski kamar nihayat slim thi or phir us k chootar uffff kya halka sa lambootra pan tha un me or naram naram chootaron ka gosht us k chalne per halka halka hilta tha jab k uske chootaron ki darar buhat tight thi buhat bareek si lagti thi. Wo aksar shalwar qameez hi pehanti thi. Naila ka jism bhi qayamat tha, kyon k who 17 saal kit hi is lye uska jism bhara bhara tha 34 k doodh or 36 k chootar honge uske. Uske doodh chalne se hilte or chootaron ki darar me shalwar phans jati thi kise wo bar bar chootaron me se nikalti thi. Naila k chootar gol the or who kafi khoobsorat bhi thi. Me blue films apne kamre me computer per dekhta tha or wahin muth lagata tha. Ek din meri choti behan areeba subah mere room k wash room me nahane aayi or jaldi jaldi school chali gai. Me jab so k utha to wash room gaya peshab waghera kerne to mene dekha k meri choti sagi behan ka bra or chaddi wash room ki khoonti per tangi hoi thi, mene zada tawajja na di. Nasthe k bad me ne computer khola or ek blue film laga k dekhne laga jo k 14 ya 15 saal ki larkyon k saath sex kit hi.film me choti choti larkyan larkon se sex ker rahi thin, kahin koi lund choos rahi thi to koi larki choot me le rahi thi or koi larki chootaron k beech me sorakh k ander le rahi thi. Itni choti choti larkyon ko is trah sex kerte dekh me buhat hot hogaya or mera hath ahista ahista apne lund ko sehlane laga. Achanak mere zehan me ek kahayal aya, me foran utha, washroom me gaya or apni choti behan areeba ka bra or chaddi utar k le aaya. Areeba ne who chaddi shayad 2 ya 3 din baad uteri thi. Me film dekhte hoye apni choti behan areeba k brasier se apne lund ko ragarne laga or apni choti sagi behan k doodh ka lams apne lund per mehsoos kerne laga, phir mene areeba ki chaddi uthai, choot wali jagah per kuch halka sa peela rand or dhabbay the, mene ahista se apni sagi behan ki chaddi ko nak se lagaya or halki si saans ander li, uffffffffffffffffff f areeba ki choot ki khusboo mere zehan me rach si gai, me madhosh sa hogaya, meri sagi behan areeba ki choot ki khushboo ufffffffff kya mazedar khushboo thi , ohhh kya maza aaraha tha, me saatwe assman per puhanch gaya, areeba ki chaddi me us k peeshab ki khushboo bhi kafi tez thi.me bar bar apni pyari si komal si nazuk si gurya si choti sagi behan ki choot ki mehak soonghne laga, meri behan ki choot ki khushboo ne mera lund ahista ahista khara kerna shroo ker dia, me apne lund ko areeba k bra k ander wale hissay se jahan us k doodh touch hote hian wahan se ragar raha tha or meri behan ki pyari si choot ki mehak mujhe pagal kerne lagi. Mene film me dekha to ek 14 saaal ki bachi ek larke se apni choot chatwa rahi thi or us larkay ki ek ungli us bacchi ki gaand k ander thi, or who larki English me keh rahi thi, ohhh ya ohhh ya suck my pussy finger my asshole, ye sab dekh or sun ker me buhat zada hot hogaya or achanak mene apni choti behan areeba ki chaddi pe choot wali jagah per zaban pherna shroo ker di. Ahhhh ufffff me apni behan ki choot ka taste mehsoos ker raha tha, meri areeba ki choot us chaddi k kapre k saath jane kab se chipki hogi, who kapra kitne pyar se meri choti behan ki pyari si choot k saath chipka hoga, ye soch ker k ye kapra meri choti behan ki choot se chipka hoa tha mene apni zaban theek us jagah pherna shroo ker di jahan meri choti behan ki choot rahi hogi, uffff kya tase tha mmmm me apni massom si piari si behan ki nanhi si choot ko taste ker raha tha or pagal hoa jaraha tha, mere zehan me baar baar aaraha tha k kash areeba mere saamne nangi leti hoti to me uski asal choot ko chatta, jab uski chaddi se lagi choot ka taste itna pyara he to uski nangi choot ka taste kesa hoga, yehi soch soch k mera lund hard se hard hota gaya. Film me ab who choti si larki us larkay ka lund choos rahi thi, or poora ander le ker choos rahi thi, ye dekh ker me or hot gaya magar awaz kam hone ki waja se me us larki ki moaning sahi se sun nahi paa raha tha, mene halki si awaz tez ki or phir seat per beth ker apni sagi behan ki choot soonghne or chatne laga. Ab mera hath apne lund per tezi se chal raha tha or mere moo per apni choti behan areeba ki chaddi thi, me farigh hone wala tha,film ki awaz bhi kafi tez ho chuki thi. Ab mene areeba ki chaddi ko choot wali jagah se baqaida moo me le ker choosna shroo ker dia, ahhhhh meri choti si behan ki garam choot, mmmmmmm ahhhhh kya taste he ahhhh, mera hath full tezi se lund per chal raha tha, jab mene screen per dekha to larka film me choti si larki ko chod raha tha, ye dekhti hi meri manni achanak mere lund se bahar nikalne lagi, aj meri manni buhat jhatkon se nikal rahi thi or uski dhaar bhuhat duur duur tak ja rahi thi, manni thi k selab, itni manni aj tak
nahi nikli thi mere lund se. Manni nikalne se farigh hone k baad jese hi me shalwar pehanne k lye utha, mene apne kamre ki window pe ek saya sa dekha, me jaldi se window pe gaya or parda utha k dekha to kya dekhta hon k meri dossri choti behan naila bhaagti hoi apne kamre me ja raihi he. Aage kya hoa ye me apko agli episode me bataon ga. Jis ko bhi agli episode parhni he who is email per reply ker k bataye k kahani kesi lagi, ye bilkul sacchi kahani he bilkul sacchi. Dosto apne meri kahani parhi jis me mene apni do sagi choti behno k bare me bataya tha or ue bataya tha k kis tarah me apni choti behan areeba ki chaddi se uski choot soongh chat or choos raha tha k meri doosri choti behan naila ne mujhe khirki se dekh lia. Aye ab aage ki kahani batata hon. Jab mene ne naila ko is tarah apne room me jate dekha to me pareshan ho gaya keh ab kia hoga. Ammi abbu to kaam per gaye hoye the or areeba school me thi, meri samjh me nahi aaraha tha k me kya karon, pata nahi meri behan naila mere bare me kia soch rahi hogi, thi to who bhi choti na sirf 17 saal ki. Mene socha k ja k us se baat karon or maafi manngon or request karon k who kisi ko na bataye. Me buhat ghabra raha that hi to who meri choti behan magar phir bhi us se baat kerne me muhje buhat pareshani ho rahi thi.me naila k kamre ki taraf barha mene poore kapre pehan lye the, naila k room k door per puhanch ker meri ghabrahat me or izafa hogaya, mene ahista se naila k door ko press kia to who khulta chala gaya, me ander aaya magar ye kia ander to naila thi hi nahi. Mene idhar udhar dekha to mujhe naila k washroom se pani ki awaz aane lagi, me wash room k darwaze ki taraf barha or achanak mere dil me ek khayal aaya.mene jhuk ker naila k bath room k keyhole me se jhanka, ander sooraj ki roshni ventilator se aarahi thi or her cheez saaf saaf nazar aa rahi thi. Andar jhankte hi meri saanse ruk si gayen, mujhe apni ankhon pe etbar na aaya, ander meri sagi choti behan 17 saala naila toilet pe bethi nahi bulke khari thi, naila ne apni kamar dewar se teki hoi thi or who dewar k sahare khari thi. Naila ka ek hath apni qammez ke ander tha or who apne doodh qameez k ander se sehla or daba rahi thi, jab k meri pyari behan ki shalwar utri hoi thi or shalwar us k feet per utri hoi thi, naila ka doosra hath legs k beech me tha or wo apni teen aged choot to sehla rahi thi, naila ki ankhon me madhoshi or nasha sat ha, uski ankhen adh khuli thin who buhat tezi se apne hathon se apni nai nai jawan choot or naram naram doodh sehla or daba rahi thi. Meri behan naila ki shalwar to utri hoi thi magar usne qameez nahi uteri thi, us ka hath jo k doodh pe tha who qameez k ander tha jabke doosra hath jo uski hot choot pet ha who bhi qameez k ander se choot per gaya tha, lehaza mujhe na to apni sexy behan k doodh nazar aa rahe the or na hi uski lazzat se bharpoor choot. Naila buhat tez saanse le rahi thi or uski ankho ki madhoshi barhti ja rahi thi, mene mehsoos kia k ab naila ne apni choot ko tez tez sehlana shroo ker dia he us k hathon ki rafter barhne lagi or me samjh gaya k ab naila farigh hone wali he. Naila ki saanse ab buhat tez chal rahi thi us k nazuk se hath apne pyare doodh ko ab tezi se daba or sehla raha tha or uska masoom sa chehra lal ho raha tha who apne honton pe zaban bhi pherti ja rahi thi, mera lund jo k areeba ki chaddi soonnghne or chatne choosne k baad thanda ho gaya tha, ab full sakht ho chukka tha, ek behan ki choot ko to soongh or chat hi chukka tha, ab doosri ko is halat me dekh ker mera lund be qaboo ho ker jhatke mar raha tha, meri muthi apne lund pe tight hoti ja rahi thi, or mujhe apni choti si pyari si sagi behan ko ye sab kerta dekh ker maza aa raha tha, ab naila k hath ruk chuke the or who aahista ahista normal ho rahi thi, ye dekh ker me chonka, who kisi bhi lamhe bahar a sakti thi, me jaldi se us k kamre se bahar nikal aaya, or apne kamre me aa ker bed pe beth gaya, ek ghante k ander ander mene apni sagi choti behno ki jawani mehsoos kit hi, un k massom chehre or sexy, hot jism dono k combination ne mujhe buhat hot ker dia tha mujhe samjh nahi a raha tha k ye mujhe kya horaha he, me apni hi behno per hot ho raha tha. Thori der bad me naila k room ki taraf phir barha, mene door knock kia to ander se naila ki awaz aai, KON HE. Mene kaha me hon ahsan, koi jawab na aaya, me ne khud hi darwaza khola or ander dakhil ho gaya. Naila ander bed per bethi thi or mujhe dekhte hi achanak chonk si gai. Mene naila k bed k kinare per bethte hoye kaha NAILA MUJHE PATA HE TUMNE MUJHE DEKH LIA HE, MAGAR … abhi me kuch or kehna hi chah raha tha k naila ne foran apna chehra apne hathon me chupa lia, ye dekh ker meri himmat bandhi k who ghusse me nahi he, me bed per or oper charh k apni massom si pyari si choti behan k qareeb hogaya or apne hathon se us k hath jo k us k bholay se chehre ko chupaye hoye the un per rakh dia, or phir apne hathon se uske hathon ko us k chehre se hatane laga, naila kasmasane lagi or phir apna chehra chupane ki koshish kerne lagi, mene kaha NAILA KYA HOA, naila ka chehra laal ho raha tha, mene akhir kar us k chehre se uske hath hata hi dye, or phir poocha NAILA CHEHRA KYON CHUPA RAHI HO, naila ne jawab dia AHSAN BHAI MUJHE BUHAT SHARAM AA RAHI HE, mene kaha KYON NAILA SHARAM KYON AA RAHI HE TUMHE, naila ka chehra sharam ki hiddat se lal ho raha tha or uski saans bhi tezi se chalna shroo hogai thi, uski tez saans k saath saath us k pyare se narm narm doodh bhi us k seene pe holay holay oper neeche ho rahe the, mere lund me ahista ahista bijli si bharne lagi, meri pyari si masoom si sagi choti 17 saala behan ka bath room wala scene meri nazron se guzar gaya jahan who apne doodh or choot sehla rahi thi, mera lund full hard hogaya or mera dil chaha me usi waqt naila ko gale laga lon or us k pyare
pyare doodh sehlaon or dabaon, mujhe se raha nahi jar aha tha me b qaboo hoa jar ha tha, mene phir naila se poocha NAILA KYA HOA HE TUMHE, PLZ TUM KISI KO BATANA NAHI K ME WO FILM DEKH RAHA THA OR PLZ PLZ AREEBA KI CHADDI KA BHI KISI KO MAT BATANA PLZ NAILA PLZ, TUM MERI PYARI SI CHOTI SI BEHAN HO NA, NAHI BATAO GI NA TUM KISI KO. Naila ne shikayat wale andaz me meri taraf dekha who buri tarah kaanp rahi thi or uske doodh uski tez saanso k saath oper neeche ho rahe the. Naila ne kaha BHAI AP WO KHARAB SI FILM DEKH RAHE THE OR ITNE KHARAB KAB SE HOGAYE AP, OR AREEBA KI CHADDI BHI MENE DEKHA K AP SOONGH OR SUCK KER RAHE THE, SHARAM NAHI AA RAHI THI APKO, ESA KYON KIA APNE, ye alfaz apni sexy jism ki malik choti behan k moo se sun ker mera lund mazeed hard hogaya, mere dil me naila ko nanga dekhne ka khayal us k chootay chotay doodh dekhne unhe choone unhe moo me le ker choosne ka khayal mere zehan me aag lagane laga, naila ki choot kesi hogi, abhi to buhat choti he who, kitni tight choot hogi meri choti behan ki, shayad gulabi rang ki, ye sab soch ker mera dil aag aag ho raha tha, sexy naila meri sagi behan apne garam sexy jism k saath mere saamne thi, ghar pe koi na tha, mene dil hi dil me socha k aaj kisi bhi tarah itni pyari behan k jism se zaror khelon ga, usay nanga dekhne ka khayal hi mujhe pagal ker raha tha. Mene foran ek plan banaya or naila se kaha NAILA HAN ME BUHAT KHARAB HON ME ESI FILM DEKH RAHA THA OR AREEBA KI CHADDI BHI SOONGH OR CHOOS RAHA THA MAGAR TUM BHI TO BUHAT KHARAB HO, naila ne chonk ker meri taraf dekha or kaha, KYON BHAI MENE KIA KIA, mere dil me apni piari si sagi choti behan ko chodne ki khuahish or zor pakarne lagi, mene kaha KYON NAILA TUM BHI TO WASH ROOM ME APNE JISM SE KHEL RAHI THI, APNE BREAST OR PUSSY RUB KER RAHI THIN, ye suntay hi naila or chonk gai or us k chehre pe sharam se raang aane or jaane lage, mene kaha MENE KHUD TUMHE THORI DER PHELE APNE JISM SE KHELTE DEKHA HE, OR NAILA YAQEEN MANO, MUJHE ACCHA LAGA, DEKHO ME NARAZ NAHI HON,ME SAMJH SAKTA HON, DEKHO KHUDA NE LARKA OR LARKI DONO ME SEX K JAZBAT PEDA KYE HIAN, JO TUMHARI AGE SE BHI PHELE SHROO HOJATE HAIN , OR KYON K TUMHARI YA MERI ABHI SHADI KI UMAR TO HE NAHI LHAZA UN JAZBAT KO COOL KERNE K LYE APNE JISM SE KHELENE ME KOI GHALAT BAT NAHI. ME BHI APNE JISM SE KHELTA HON OR SUKKOON HASIL KERTA HON, AGAR TUM NE APNE JISM KO HATH LAGA LIA TO KOI BAT NAHI. Naila ki tez saanse ahista ahista bahal hone lagin or who ajeeb si nazron se meri taraf dekhne lagi, hichkichatay hoye naila ne kaha BHAI WAQAI APNI BODY TOUCH KERNA GHALAT NAHI mene kaha NAILA MERI PIARI BEHAN, ME TUMHARA SAGA BHAI HON NA ME TUMHE KABHI KUCH GHALAT NAHI BATAON GA, me naila k or kareeb hogaya, mujhe apni choti behan ki qameez k gale se us k doodhon ki oper ki golayan dikhne lagin, mera lund mazeed sakht hogaya, me pagal hoa jar aha tha dil chah raha tha zabardasti naila ki qameez or shalwar utar ker us k garam garam naram naram jism per toot paron, magar mujhe ye bhi andaza tha k agar ek bar naila mujh se dar gai to phir kabhi me kuch na ker sakon ga, choti umar ki bacchi he jism me us k bhi aag lagi rehti hogi jab hi to bath room me itne pyar se apne doodh or choot sehlarahi thi meri piari behan. Naila ne meri taraf dekha or kaha k bhai who film kyo dekh rahe the ap, mene kaha ARRAY WHO FILM, ARAAY NAILA MERI PIARI BEHAN, HAM LARKAY ESI FILMS DEKHTE HI REHTE HIAN, MAZA AATA HE BUHAT, JISM SE KHELTE WAQT AGAR ESI FILM DEKHI JAYE TO MAZA OR BARH JATA HE, KYON KIA TUMNE KABHI ESI FILM NAHI DEKHI, naila ne nafi me apna sir left right kia, mene kaha UFFFO KESI LARKI HON TUM NAILA, AJ KAL TO TUM SE BHI CHOTI UMAR KI LARKYAN YE FILMS DEKHTI HIAN, OR HAN YAD AAYA US FILM ME KHUD CHODA CHODA PANDRA PANRA SAAL KI LARKYAN HAIN, meri bat sun k naila ne heart se meri taraf dekha, mene moqa ghaneemat jan ker naila se kaha, AAO MERE SAATH ME DIKHATA HON TUMHE WHO FILM, mene naila ka hath apne hath me lia or usay khara ker dia, naila khud ba khud mere kampre ki taraf chal pari, wo aage thi or me peeche, mujhe peeche se apni choti si piari si sagi behan k chootar dikh rahe the jo buhat naram o mulaim lag rahr the, chootaron k beech ki darar bhi visible thi, mera foran dil chah k apni sagi choti behan k chootaron k beech ki valley me apni ungli pheron or oper neeche karon, kitni tight hogi meri behan k chootaron ki darar mmmm ahhhhh ufffff. Naila or me ab mere kamre me the , mene aate hi foran naila ko apne bed per bithaya or film start kerdi, me khud bhi naila k barabar bed per beth gaya, jesi hi film shroo hoi sex bhi shroo hogaya, film me ek choti si larki ek larkay ka lund choos rahi thi, ye dekhte hi naila k chehra sharam se lal hogaya or usne apne chehre ko apne hathon me chupa lia, mene jab ye scene dekha to foran naila k hath us k chehre se hata dye, nailka ne kaha BHAI BUHAT SHARAM AA RAHI HE, mene kaha naila thori si film dekho to abhi maza aane lage ga, apni masoom si behan k moo se sharam ki bat sun ker mera sex opr barh gia, ab naila chupke chupke film dekh rahi thi, film me ab larka larki k doodh choos raha tha, naila ki saans dobarah tez tez chalna shroo hogai thi or
saath hi us ke doodh bhi oper neeche hone lage the, ye deh ker mujh se raha nahi jar aha tha, film me ab larka larki ki choot per moo rakh chukja tha or pyar se us choti si larki ki choot choos raha tha. Ye dekh ker mujh se raha na gaya mene apna hath barha ker apne lund ko hath me tham lia or sehlane laga, ye dekhte hi naila phir sharmane lagi, mene naila se kaha NAILA MENE KAHA THA NA K APNE JISM SE KHELNA KOI BURI BAT NAHI DEKHO ME KHEL RAHA HON NA, CHALO TUM BHI KHEL LO, MUHJE BURA NAHI LAGE GA, naila ne ye sun ker phir apna moo apne hathon me chupa lia, ye dekh ker mera sex inteha tak puhanch gaya, mene apne hath barha ker naila k moo se us k hath hatyaye or khud us k hath us k pyare pyare naram naram doodho per rakh dye, mene magar khud naila k doodh touch nahi kye. Naila k hath us k doodho per the magar who apne doodh sehla nahi rhai thi, usay sharam aa rahi thi mene phir kaha NAILA MERI PIARI CHOTI BEHAN, KHELO NA APNE JISM SE, DEKHO FILM ME WHO LARKA KIS TARAH US LARKI KI PUSSY CHOOS RAHA HE, DEKHO NA KITNA MAZA AA RAHA HE, NAILA NE FILM KI SCREEN KI TARAF DEKHA OR PHIR US K HATH AHISTA AHISTA APNE DOODHON PER CHALNE LAGE, YE DEKH KER MERA LUND BHI JHATKE MARNE LAGA OR ME BHI APNE LUND KO SEHLANE LAGA. Ab room me bus ham do sage behan bhai rhe or film me sex ki moaning sucking ki awazen larka larki ka sex k josh me karahna wagehra ki awazen thin, ya phir naila or mere hathon ka apne apne jism se sehlate waqt ki awazon ka halka halka saroor, ab naila freely apne doodh sehla rahi thi bulke ab to meri behan ne apne doodh dabana bhi shroo ker dye the. Me bhi apna lund pent k oper se hi sehla raha tha. Film me ab larke ne larki ko litaya uski tangent oper kin or apna lund piari si bacchi ki choot me daal ker usay chodne laga, achanak naila k moo se maon kerne ki awaz aai mene dekha to pata chala k ab naila ka ek hath uski choot k oper bhi tha or who kapron k oper se hi ek saath se apne doodh daba rahi thi or ek hath se chhot sehla rahi thi. Ye dekh ker me pagal ho gaya or lund ko pent k oper se hi or tez dabane laga, naila mere lund k ubhar ko madhosh nazron se dekh rahi thi, k achanak mene usay dekha k wo mere lund ko kaprion k oper se chori chori dekh rahi he, hamari aankhen char hoyin nazron ne nazron se iqrar kia, or mene naila se dheere se poocha NAILA MERI BEHAN AGAR ME APNA AALA PENT SE BAHAR NIKAL KER SEHLAON TO TUMHE KOI ETRAZ TO NAHI, naila ne ye sun ker sex ki hotness me iqrar ker lia, mene apni zip kholi or apna lamba mota hard lund pent se bahar nikal lia jo k jhatke maar raha tha. Naila ki nazren jese mare lund pe jam si gain, wo buhat ghor se mere lund ko dekh rahi thi or sharma bhi rahi thi, ab mene apna naga lund apne haath me lekar ahista ahista sehlana shroo ker dia, naila ki saanse or trz hogain.mene achanak naila ka hath pakar ker usay apne lund per rakh dia, naila ko jese bijli ka jhatka laga ho unsay foran apna hath peeche hataya, mene kaha NAILA ME SAGA BHAI HON TUMHARA TUM DARO NAHI TUMHE BUHAT ACCHA LAGE GA MAZAAAYE GA CHALO SHABASH PAKRO ISAY YE TUMHARE BHAI KA HE KISI BAHAR K LARKAY KA NAHI, DEKHO NA FILM ME TO LARKYAN ISE CHOOS RAHI THIN, ME TO TUM SE ISAY SIRF PAKARNE KO KEH RAHA HON, mene phir naila ka hath apne lund per rakh dia, is bar naila ne kuch na kia, mera lund holay se pakar lia, apni sagi choti behan k hath ka lams or pyara sa dabao paate hi mera lund jerk kerne laga, mera lund buhat garam ho raha tha, mene naila ka hath pakar ker us k hath ko apne lund per oper neeche sehlana shroo ker dia, naila khamoshi se apna hath mere lund ko sehlane lagi, uski nazren kabhi mere lund per or kabhi film me jari chudai per hoti, us k doodh buri tarah oper neeche ho rahee the uski saansen tez tez chal rahi thin, mujh se raha na gaya or mene beikhtiar naila k doodhon per apne hath rakh dia, ufffff mmmmmmmm kya narmahat thi ufff kya doodh the ufff meri piari sagi choti behan k doodh, me apni sagi behan k doodh sehla raha tha, naila ki saanse tezgam ki tarah tez tez chalne lagin, us k moo se siwaye lazzat ki moaning k or koi awaz na aa rahi thi, naram naram garam garam doodh, uffff meri piari behan mmmm naila k nipples bhi me kapron k ope se mehsoos ker raha tha, buhat choti choti nipples thjin naila ki magar is waqt kyon k meri piari behan sex me pagal ho rahi thi isi lye uski nipples sakht ho rahi thin, me maze me pagal hogaya, meri behan k poore poore doodh mere hathon me sama rahe the, unki naram naram gosht mere lund ko sakht ker raha tha, me doodh dabata gaya dabata gaya mere moo se mmmmm mmmmm ahhhh ahhhhh uffffff ki awazen aa rahin thin jab k naila k moo se bhi ahh ahh ahhh ki awazen aa rahin thin uska ek hath ab bhi uski choot ko sehla raha tha, me pagal ho raha tha, naram naram sagi behan hatth or sakht sakht sage bhai ka lund, sakht sakht sage bhai k hatth or narm narm sagi choti behan k doodh mmmmmm mmmmmm maza mazaaaaaa. Achanak mene naila se kaha NAILA JO ME KAHON WHO KARO FORAN, naila ne meri taraf dekha or bari mushkil se us ke moo se awaz nikli KYA KARON BHAI JAN uska hath ab bhi mere lohe jese lund ko sehla raha tha, mene kaha, NAILA JALDI SE MUJHE APNI CHADDI UTAR K DO JESE MENE AREEBA KI CHADDI SOONGHI CHATI OR CHOOSI THI, USI TARAH MUJHE TUMHARI CHADDI BHI SOONGHNI CHATNI OR CHOOSNI HE. MERI 2 SAGI CHOTI BEHNE PART-2 meri bat sunte hi naila ne sharam se apni ankhen band kerlin, meri piari choti se behan naila ankhen band kye mere samne
bethi thi us k naram naram doodh me phele hi hathon se feel ker chuka tha, ye khayal hi k naila meri sagi choti behan he mere ander ek ajeeb si lazzat peda ker raha tha, naila ne apni ankhen band rakhin hoin thi, mene naila ki ankhen apne hathon se kholeen or pyar se us k galon per ek pappi li, MMM MERI BEHAN K GAAL THE YA RESHAM, NARAM NARAM GAALON PE HONT RAKHNE KA MAZA HI ALAG THA, MENE APNI ZABAN NAILA K GAALON pe pheri naram naram geeli zaban naram naram galonper touch hote hi maze ka samander behne laga, mene naila se phir kaha NAILA MERI PYARI BEHAN,UTAR K DO NA APNI CHADDI, DEKHO MENE AREEBA KI CHADDI BHITO SOONGHI THI NA, PLZ, ACHA DEKHO ME TUMHARI SHALWAR NAHI UTARON GA, TUM KHUD APNI SHALWWAR UTAR K CHADI UTARO OR MUJHE DE DO. naila ne gher yaqeeni tarreke se mujhe dekha,or kaha, BHAI AP NAHI UTAREN GE NA MERI SHALWAR, mene kaha NAHI NAILA TUM KHUD UTARO OR APNI ACCHI SI SMELL WALI CHADDI APNE PYARE SAGE BHAI KO DE DO, naila hichkicha si rahi thi, mene uska hath pakar k usay us ke peron pe khara ker dia, naila kamre k ek kone me ja kerkaanpte hathon se apni shalwar neeche kerne lagi, bacchi ki umar hi kya thi sirf 17 saal,lastic wali shalwar pehanti thi naila. naila ne apni shalwar utar li thi or ab woh apni shalwar apne feet se alag ker rahi thi, shalwar utarne k bad naila ab bus apni chaddi , bra or qameez me thi, me na hi bra or na hi chaddi dekh sakta tha kyon k naila ki qameez ne in sab ko dhak rakha tha.naila ki ankhon me ek madhoshi thi or me tha k dil chah raha tha k naila ko pakar ko khud us ki chaddi uatr don magar darta tha k kahin woh darr na jaye, ab naila o mene kaha, NAILA MERI BEHAN CHALO SHABASH BHAI K LYE APNI CHADDI BHI UTAR DO.Naila ne ye baat sun k ahista se apne hath qameez k neeche daale or ahista ahista apni pyari chadi ko apni ranon se neeche utarne lagi, me kuch nahi dekh pa raha tha kyon k naila ki qameez ne saara view rok rakha tha.naila k hath ab takhno tak puhanch chuke the or mujhe gulabi rang ki chaddi ki jhalak nazar aane lagi thi, meri or naila dono ko saanse qaboo me nahi thin, ham dono behan bhai sex k selab me beh rahe the, naila ne ab chaddi utar li thi, woh ek gulabi rang ki chaddi thi, jese choti bacchyan pehanti hain,naila chaddi hath me lye kuch gher yaqeeni tareeke se mujhe dekh rahi thi, mene tez saanson ,dharakte dil or haanpti hoi bharrati awaz me kaha, naila meri behan meri sagi choti behan meri jan ye chaddi phek do meri taraf ,apne bhai ki taraf, naila ne meri taraf dekha or kaanpte hoye hathon se chaddi meri taraf uchal di, mene chaddi ko ese catch kia jese cricketer ball ko catch kerte hai. meri behan ki cotton ki chaddi ab mere hath me thi, mene bharrai hoi awaz me poocha, BEHNA YE CHADDI TUMKITNE DIN SE PEHNI HOI HO, naila ne jawab dya BHAI 4 DIN SE, meri khushi ki inteha na rahi, mmmm meri behan ki choot 4 din is chaddi se lagi rahi he,kya khushboo hogi is chaddi me, mene foran chaddi ko apni nak ki taraf kia, abhi chaddi meri nak se 5 inch hi door hogi k mene apni piari choti si behna ki choot ki khushboo soonggh li, itni tez pyari smel thi k bus, mujhe se raha na gaya, mene apni sagi behan ki chaddi foran apni naak se laga li, mmmmmmmmmmmmm ahhhhhhh meri behan mmm meri pyari behan ki chaddi me us ki choot ki smell ahhh me jannat me puhanch gaya, me muslasal apni pyari choti behan ki chaddi soongh raha tha, mmm ahhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmm, mene dekha k naila meri hi taraf dekh rahi he, or us k chehre pe sharam ki lali aa chuki he, mene naila se poocha JANU BEHNA KYA HOA ESE KYON DEKH RAHI HO, TUMHARI CHADDI HI TU SOONGH RAHA HON OR KYA HE, AB DEKHO NA TUM MERI SAGI BEHAN HO KITNA PYAR KERTA HON ME TUM SE,TUMHARI CHOOT KI KHUSHBOO SOONGHNE K LYE ME KITNA BEQARAR THA, AJ TUM NE APNE SAGE BHAI KO APNI CHADDI DE KAR KHUSH KER DIA, AJ TUM NE SAGI CHOTI BEHAN HONE KA HAQ ADA KER DIA, naila ki sharam me or izafa hogaya us ne apna chehra phir apne hathon me le lia.mene bhi apni ankhen bad ker lin or apni massom si choti sagi behan ki choot ko soonghne laga, chaddi pe peshab ki smell bhi kafi tez thi or chaddi pe lagi halki si peelahat bata rahi thi k naila meri piari behan k peeshab ki boonde bhi us chaddi per khushk ho chuki hian, choot or peshab ki smell woh bhi meri apni sagi behan ki, in cheezon ne mere dimagh me nasha peda ker dia, me na jane kab chaddi ko soonghna chor ker apni piari behan ki chaddi ko chatne laga tha, mmmmmmmm ahhhhhhhhh meri behan ki chooooot meri choti behan ki jawan tight choot ka maza meri zaban se touch ho raha tha or me chaddi ko chate ja raha tha mmmmmmmm ahhhhhh kya taste tha meri sagi behan ki choot ka mmmmmmmm maza maza maza ammmmmmmahhhhhhh, mene ankhen ek moan ki awaz per kholin to dekha k naila meri hi taraf dekh rahi he or us k hath apne naram naram chote chote doodhon per hian or wo apne doodh ahista ahista holay holay na sirf sehla rahi he bulke daba bhi rahi he,kampre me ham dono behan bhai ki tez saanson or kabhi kabhi halki si moaning ki awaz k siwa koi awaz na thi , naila meri ankhon me or me naila ki ankhon me dekh raha tha, mene achanak naila se poocha JANU CHOTI SI BEHNA TUMHARI CHOOT KA TASTE BUHAT PYARA HE MAZA AARAHA HE, BOLO ABHI TO SIRF CHADDI CHATI HAI KAHO TO CHADDI KO MOO MEIN LE KAR CHOOS LOON naila ne nashe se bhari ankon se apne sage bhai ko dekha or sharmane lagi, mene phir poocha NAILA MERI JAN BATAO NA CHOOS LON CHADDI KO CHOOT KI JAGAH SE naila ne asbaat
me sir hila diya jese ijazat si di ho, MENE FORAN CHADDI KI CHOOT WALI JAGAH KO MOO ME LYA OR ZOR ZOR SE CHOOSNE LAGA mmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhh ahhhhhhh meri behaan mmmmm meri choooti behhnaaaaa ahhhhhhhh kya choottttt he mmmm kya taste he mmmmmmmm,naila k doodh phir uski tez hoti saanso k saath oper neech hone lage or woh meri taraf phati phati ankhon se dekhne lagi, ab mujhe se raha na gaya, chaddi ab bhi mere moo me thi jise me choose ja raha tha, me apni jagah se utha or naila ki taraf barhne laga, apni taraf aata dekh ker naila ki saanse or tez chalne lagi or us k naram naram chotay se ddoh bhi oper neeche hone lage,me naila k qareeb puhanch ker sex k nashe me naila ko utha ker apne galay laga chuka tha,meri choti si behan k naram naram doodh mere seene se dab dab ker naram naram lazzat de rahe the meri behan pagal ho chuki thi or saath me me bhi, mene naila ko bed perlitaya or ahista ahista uski qameez oper kerne laga, me apni piari si choti behan ki choot ka deedar kerne hi wala tha, qameez uthne k saath saath naila ki gori gori tangen phir raane nazar aane lagin, woh buhat gori smooth or naram gosht ki malik thi,mmmm ahhhhh mene ek jhatke se naila ki qameez utar di, mmmmmmmmmm ahhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssssssss meri behan naila mere saamene apni 17 saala jawan kunwari garam garam gulabi gulabi tight tight choot k saath mere saamne thi, wah kya nazara tha, ek saga bhai apni sagi choti behan ki nangi nangi pyari pyari teen aged choot dekh raha tha Naila ki ankhen band thin or uski saanse tez tez chalrahi thin,mene naila ki choot ko hath bhi na lagaya or phele uski qameezus k ggale seuatri, ab naila apne black color k bra me thi or us k jism per kuch na tha, naram naram garam garam chotay chotay goray goray meri choti behna k doodh black bra me qayamat lag rahe the,mujh se raha na gaya or mene uski kamar k peeche hath leja kar naila ka bra bhi ek hi jhatke me utar dia uffffffff kya doodh the meri sagi choti behan k safed safed naram naram doodh or un per gulabi rang k chotay chotay se nipples, mene aao dekha na taao or apna moo seedha apni pyar si behan k doodh per rakh dia, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmm ahhhhhhhhhh naram naram doodh ka maza uski lazzat woh bhi meri apni sagi choti behan ki ahhhhhhhhhhh maza aaraha tha or me lazzat k saatwe aasman per tha, mera doosra hath naila k doosre doodh ko sehla or daba raha tha, naila ki ankhen neem band thin or woh bus madhosh si thi or halki halki moaning ker rahi thi, me naila ki gulabi nipples ko choos raha tha mmmmmmmm meri behan mmmm meri pyari behan choti behan mmm meri sagi behan tum kahan thin itne din se apne sage bhai ko kyon itna tarpayaahhhhhhhh, mera lund tun ker full hard khara tha or jab jab me naila k naram naram doodh dabata or choosta mera lund bhi jhatke maarta, naila bhi maze se apne kunware doodh apne pyare sage bhai se dabwa or chuswa rahi thi, me pagal hota ja rha tha, ab mene naila k doosre doodh ko moo me lekar choosna shroo ker dia tha jab k mera ek haath ahista ahista naila k pet per se hota hoa uski choot ki taraf barh raha tha, meri sagi behan choti si massom si pyari si behna naila mere saamne bilkul nangi thi or uski kamsin si umar develop hota nanga jism mujhe lazzat lazzat lazzat or bus lazzat de raha tha mmmmmmmmmmmmm ahhhhhhhhh choti behno k nange jism ko dekhna bhi kitna maza he unke nange jism ko chhunay me unhe dabane mein or choti si pyari si sagi behno k nange naram naram jism ko zaban se chatne or choosne ka maza bhi alag hi he mmmmmmmmmmmm. ab mera hath naila ki choot per puhanch chuka tha mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh choot ki garmahat mujhe feel hone lagi thi, mene dewangi ki si haalat me foran naila ki poori choot ko apne haath me daba ker pakar lia mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmm ahhhhhhhhh meri nanhi si behanki poori garam choot mere hath me thi us ki choot k lips dono ipsme apni hatheli per mehsoos ker sakta tha, naila k moo se bhi achanak ek sexy si siskari nikli thi wor jese jese meuski choot ko apne hath me dabata or sehlata jata meri piari si behan k moo se siskaryan bulan hone lagti, mmmmmmmmm mmm meri behan ahhhhhhh aj meri sagi behan ki choot nangi garam tight kunwari choot mere hath me he me lazzat lazzzzzaaatttt pa raha hon , meri behan bhi siskaryan bhar k choot apne sage bhai se dabwa rahi he, ye sochna hi k mere nange hath meri meri apni sagi choti behan ki kunwari naram garam tight choot he mujhe pagal ker dia, me naila ki choot us ki chaddi per to taste ker hi chuka tha, ab direct nangi choot per zaban pherne ka khayal mere jism ko dehkane laga,me ahista ahista naila k doodhon or nipples ko choosta us k pet ko chatta uski ranno ko chatta neeche ki janib aane laga, mere hoot or zaban is waqt naila meri piari behan ki naaf per thi or us k neeche mera hath apni piari si nanhi behna ki garam sexy choot ko dabaye hoye tha, naila ki moaning me bhi izafa ho chuka tha, mene achanak apna hath naila ki choot se hata lia, meri behan ki choot aag ki maanind dehak rahi thi, us k doodh bhi tan ker sakht hochuke the or us k massom se chehre per sex ki aag buhat behka rahi thi.mene naila ko bataye bagher achanak apna moo apni piari choti behana ki choot per rakh dia mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmm yyyyyessssssssssss ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, choot thi ya dehakta angara, meripiari se choti sagi behan ki choot sex ki aag me jal jalker angara ban chuki thi or us me se uthti khushboo mujhe madhosh ker rahi thi, jese hi mene naila ki choot per moo rakha naila ne ek jhatke se apni aankhen kholin or ek buhat sexy si siskrili, mujh se bhi raha na gaya mene naila ki choot per apne hont jamaye or zor zor seapni gelli zaban apni sagi choti behan ki choot k lips per phernelaga, naila siskaryan le rahi thi moning ker
rahi thi or ab us k chootar bed se operuthne lage the josh me,meuski raano perhath rakhe uski choot chatta ja raha tha,mmmm ab naila k moo se awazen nikalna shroo hoin MMMMMMMM AHSAN BHAAAAAAAAIIII AHHH BHAIYAAAAA YE KYA KERRRR DIAAAAA OHHHHHHH OHHHO BHAIII AHSAN BHAI ME MARR GAI YESSSS OH OHHH CHATEN MERI CHOOOOT YESSSS MERE PYARE BHAIYAAHHHH CHOOSEN OOO CHOOSEN APINI CHOTI BEHAN KI CHOOOT YESSSS AHHHHHHHHH MAZZZA AA RAHA HEEE AHSAAN BHAAI CHOOSEN CHHATEN MERI CHOOT. me jo ab tak sirf apni piaari si choti behan ki choot chat raha tha ye baten apni behan k moo se sun ker pagal ogaya or apna moo apni choti behan ki choot per jama ker uski nazuk si piari si choot ko zor zor se choosne laga, mere moo se bus chatne choosne ,or tez saanson ki awazen aa rahi thin ,, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ahhh BHAIYYAAAA YESSSS AHSAN BHAIIIII SHSHSHSHSHS SSSSSSSSSSS CHOOSEN ZOR SE,BHAIYYYAAAAAA APNI BEHAN KI CHOOT KO KHA JAYENN AHHHHHHH AHSAN BHAI MAZZZZZZZAAAAAAA AA RAHA HE OHHHH OHHHHHHHH CHOSSSEN CHOOSEN APNI SAGI BEHAN KIII CHOOOOOOOOOOT CHOOOOOOOOOOS LEN MMMMMMMMM AHHHHH naila k moo se siskaryan nikal rahi th or me apni sagi behan ki tight choot choos raha tha,ab naila sex k josh me dewani ho chuki thi or khud apni choot meri zaban se ragar rahi thi, uske chootar hawa me oper necche ho rahe the or me uski choot k lips per hont jamaye apni sagi piari behan ki chooot ko choos raha tha,mmmmmmmmmmmmm ahhhhhhhhh sagi behan ki choot sage bhai k moo pe jami thi sage bhai ki zaban sagi choti behan ki nangi nangi garam garam tight tight choot ko choos rahi thi mmmmmmmmmm mera lund ab itna sakht or akar chuka tha k mere pet se lag raha tha or naila meri piari behan thi k apni jawan choot apne sage bhai k moo se hataneka naam hi nahi le rahi thi,ab mene naila ki choot ko or zor zor se choosna shroo ker dia mmmmmmm yessssssssss naila ki siskaryan barhne lagin ahhhhhhhhhh me ab naila ki choot ka pani apni zaban pe feel ker sakta tha , naila machal machal rahi thi uchal uchal rahi thi ab us k chootar hawa me buhat tezi seoper neeche ho ker meri zaban se chuswa rahe the ,mmmmmmmmmmm meri zaban naila ki choot k ander ghoom rahi thi mmmmmmmmmm naila kisi bhi lamhe farigh hne wali thi us k moo se sexy moaningor siskaryon ki awazen nikal rahi thin MMMMMMMM AAAAHHHSAA NN BHAI YESSSSSSSSSSSSSMMMM MMMMMM OHHHHHHH BHAAAIYAAAAAA AHHH MUJHE CHOOOOOOOOS LEN AHHHHH APNI PIARI BEHAN KI CHOOOOT CHOOOOOOS LENN MMMMMMMMM AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ME GAIIIIII OHHHHHH ME GAI,] achanak mene naila ki choot ka pani apni zaban per feel kia mene apne hont apni sagi choti bhan ki choot se daba ker mila dye or uski choot se nikalne wala pani pyar se peene laga, naila ka jism machal raha tha or jhatke le raha tha , me naila apni piari sagi choti behan k choot ko choose ja rha tha, mmmmmmmmmmmkya taste tha meri piari behan ki chooot ka mmmmmmmmm yyyyyesssssssssssss , naila ko ab sakoon aa chuka tha or sex me kaanp rahi thi, mene naila ki choot se apna moo hata lia,or uski ankhon me dekha, naila bhi meri hi ankhon me dekh rahi thi uski ankhon me nasha tair raha tha, apne sage bhai se doodh dabwaneka apne pyare bhai se choot chuswane ka maza or nasha,mene pyar se naila k doodh phir sehlaye or woh halke se muskura di,mene us k brabar lait tey hoye poocha JANU MERI PYARI SI CHOTI MASOOM SI BEHNA BATAO BHAIYAKO MAZA AYYA, naila ne sharmate hoye nazren neeche ker lIN, MENE PHIR KAHA JANU BEHNA AB APPNE HI BHAIYYA SE SAGE BHAIYA SE KESA SHARMANA ME SAGA BHAI HON TUMHARA APNI BEHNA KO ME PYAR NAHI KARON GA TO OR KON KARE GA BATAO NA KESA LAGA MAZA AAYA NA,naila ne sharmate hoye mere taraf dekha or halke se asbat me apna sir hila dya, mene kaha ESE NAHI MERIPYARI BEHAN MOO SE BOLO KESA LAGA naila ne sharmate hoye apne moo k apne hathon se chupate hoye kaha MAZA AAYA NA BHAI JAN MUJHE SHARAM AA RAHI HE, ye sunte hi mere phele se hard lund ne ek jhatka lia or mujh se raha na gaya mene apni behna ko hathon se utha ker apni god me bitha or, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmm yesssssssssssssssss meri behan naila k naram naram chootar mere sakht garam lund per aa gaye or mera lund apni pyari si behan k naram naram chotaron k neeche dab gaya, lazzat mere lund se hoti mere dimagh tak puhanch gai, mene naila k naram naramdoodh sehlate hoye kaha JANU MERI PAALISI CHOOTI SI BEHNA, BHAIYA NE TU TUMHE ITNA PYAR KIA ITNA MAZADIA AB TUM BHI BHAIYA KO MAZA DO NA, BOLO DO GI NA??? naila ne ghoom ker meri ankhon me dekha or poocha KESE BHAI mene kaha JANU BEHNA JESE BHAIYA NE DYA JESE BHAIYA NE APKI CHOOT KO CHOOSA OR CHATA OR PYAR KIA AISE HI AP BHI BHAIYA KA LUND CHOOSO. naila ne ye sun ker sharam se apna moo apne hathon me chupa lia.
MERA BHAYA MERA SAYAN Mera naam ASMA ALI hay, 22 sal ke hoon , figure 36 28 36 jis par larkay martay heen,I m a horny girl who all time ready for sex, meen Lahore meen rehtee hoon, hum do bhaee aur bahen heen, mera baray bhaee ka naam sajid hay, Mere college friends nay is site k baray meen batay jis meen bhut saree stories k saath incest stories bhee heen jis meen bhaee aur baheen ke relation k kissay parhay tu socha k kiyun na meen bhee apnay bhaee k saath he kuch aisa karoo mere bhaee ke omar 26 saal hay, us ko body building ka shook hay woh tu bus salman khan ban na chahta hay, meen jab bhee us ke body ko dekhtee tu pata naheen kia honay lagta the jisam meen, phir meen nay socah k kiss tarah apnay bhaee ko sex ke taraf attract kia jaey, nazar tu pehlay he say thee us kee mujh par, jab bhee meen ghar meen jharoo daetee tu woh mere kameez k andar jhank kar mere mummay dekhnay ke koshihs karta tha, woh samajhta tha k jisay mujhay kuch pata hee naheen, tu men nay socha k kiyun na is ko pareshan kia jaey, garmiyun meen aik dafa jab ghar meen koee naheen ttha siwaey mere aur sajid kay, tu meen nay bhaee say bola k sajid meen nahanay ja rahee hoon tum bahar naheen jana aur jaan boojh kar apnay kapray bahar chor dey, phir thoree deer k baad nahan kar farigh hoee tu plan k mutabik sajid ko awaz de k sajiz zara mere kapray tu dena, jab woh kapray lay kar aya to meen nay kapray linay k bahanay haath thora sa ziadah agay barha dia ta k woh mere mummay ko deekh lay, phir jab woh kapray denay laga tu us ke nazar mere left mummay par par gaee aur woh dekhta he reh gia mujh ko bara maza aya tha us din, thoree deer baad jab meen bahar aaeyy tu woh wash room meen ghuss gia mujh ko pata tha k woh kia karnay gia tha,.. Isee tarah next day jab meen jharoo day rahee thee tu meen nay thoree ziadah baray galy ke kameez pahen kar jharoo denay lagee woh TV deekh raha tha, aur meen nay bajaey beeth kar jharoo denay k kharay hokar jaharoo dee tu mere braiser aur mummay nazar arahay the us nay jab dekha tu dekhta he reh gia, phir meen nay us ke taraf deekh kar pocha k kia deekh rhaay ho aik dum ghabra kar bola k kuch naheen saadia,. Teen char din meen nay aisay he kia us ko khoob tang kia , hum dono alag alag room meen sotay thay, aur mom, dad alag room meen? Achanak hamaray aik rishta dar ka inteqal ho gia, mama aur papa ko jana para woh dosree city meen rehtay thay poray aik haftay k ley,ab ghar meen sirf hum dono bhaee aur bahen reh gaey thay, ab tu mujh ko aur moka mil gia bhaee ko garam karnay ka, ab ke dafa meen nay bagheer braiser ke jharoo lagaee, aur mere poray mummay nazar anay lagay, woh tu roz intezar karta tha k kab meen jharoo lagaoo aur woh deekhay, meen anjaan bane rehtee thee, dosray din rat ko jab meen so rahee thee tu mujhay mehsoos hoa k koee meray mummoon aahisa aahista daba raha hay, meen nay thoree see aank khool kar dekhee tu woh sajid tha jo mere kameez k opper say mere mummon ko daba raha hay, meen any apnee ankhee band rakhee kiyun k meen yeh he tu chahtee thee, phir us nay aahista say mere kameez ko thora sa oper kia aur andar haath dal kar mere breast ko aahista aahista dabanay laga mujhay masti chahrnay lagee aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh , woh mere dono breast ko aik haath say aahista aahista daba raha tha ,us ka dosra haath us ke shalwar meen tezee say chal raha tha, shayad woh apnee land ko masal raha tha, kuch deer tak mere breast ko dabanay k baad woh chala gia, shayad us nay masturbate kia tha,jab thanda hogia tu chala gia, jab woh chala gia tu men nay bhee apnee shalwar knee say neechay kar k finger karna shoro ke itnaa maza aya k bus aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh aisa lag raha tha k jisay sajid finger kar raha hay kuch deer k baad mera orgasm hogia aur meen bhee thandee ho gaee, dmujh ko pata tha k jab tak mama aur papa ghar naheen aeengy tu sajid rooz aaey ga. din bhar woh normal raha jisay kuch hoa he naho,rat ko sotay waqt meen nay bhaee ke asanee k ley braiser aur panty naheen pehnee,phir meen ankheen band kar k bhaee ka intezar kar rahee thee. Phir mere kamray ka darwaza khulla aur meen nay aankhee zoor say band karlee aur sotee band gaee, woh mere kareeb aya aur mere saath mere bed par beeth gia, phir us nay pehlay mere mummay kameez k opper say dabay mere nipple pehlay he erect thay aur kharay hoey thay phir us nay mere kameez kandar haath dala aur mere breast ko aahsta aahista dabanay laga mujhay mastee chahrnay lagee, bhut maza araha tha jab woh mere nipple ko daba raha tha, saath us ka haath aahista aahista mere tangoon ke taraf barhnay laga, meen bhut excited honay lagee aur wet ho rahee thee, phir us nay mere shalwar k andar haath dal dia aaru mere pubic hairs say hota hoa mere clit tak phonch gai, mujh say bardasht na hoa, aur mneen nay apnee ankhee khool deen, aur aik dum bol paree k kia kar rahay ho yeh sajid, woh bay chara ghabra kar kenhay laga kuch naee, sorry moaf karodo aor mama say naheen bolna woarna woh mujh ko ghar say nikal deen gee, meen konsa kehnay walee thee, mene kaha theek hay par aik sharat hay, tum woh he karoo ju tum abhee kar rahay thay mujh ko maza araha tha bhut, mere kehnay ke deer thee us nay mujhay apnee banhooh meen lay kar itnee zoor say dabaya k mere nipple us k chest meen ghuss gaey, aur kehnay laga k meen pehlay he samajh gia tha k tum bhee yeh he chahtee ho, us nay apnay hont mere hont par rakh dey aur aik long French kiss ke, saath saath us ka aik haath mree kameez meen say hota hoa mere breast ko dabanay laga. us nay French kiss k doran 2 martaba mere hontoon par halkay say bite ke, meen nay kaha k yeh kia kar rahay ho, woh bola randee chup kar aaj say tu mere bahen naheen randee hay, jo meen kahoon ga woh he karna
aaj k baad acha, meen chup ho gaee aur apnay bhaee k moonh say yeh bat sun kar heran ho gaee, us nay mere kameez aik he jhatkay meen utar dee, or mere breast ko zoor zoor say dabany laga, mere nipple ko itnee zoor say chooosa k mere halkee see cheekh nikal gaee, par mujhay maza bhee bhut araha tha apnay wild bhaee ko , aphi woh mere shalwar ke taraf hath barha kar mere shalwar utar dee, bola kia zabadast pussy hay, aur phir dono hathoo say mere cunt lips ko alag kartay hoey us nay apnee middle finger ghussanay ke koshihs ke meen dard say kehnay lagee bhaee ahista karoo , meen nay pehlay kabhee naheen marwaee, phis us nay mere choot ko chatna shoro kar dia, meen nay us k kapray utar kar ur us k land apnay haat meen lay kar masalna shoro kar dia, jis say woh aur bhee wild ho raha tha, mujhay bhut maza araha tha aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh hhhh bhaee aur zoor say chattoo khajaoo apeen baheen ke koree chott, aaaaaaaaaahhhhh bhaeee aur zoor say, takreban 10 minute tak woh chathta raha meen chotnay walee thee meen kaha bhaeen chood aur plzzzzzzzz bhaeeeeeeee aurrrrrrrrr zoorrrrrr say chatt mere chootttttt khaja is koee aur aik halkee see cheeckh k saath meen choot gaee aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh hhhhhhhh .phir us nay apna land mere moonh ke taraf barhaya kaha is ko moonh meen loo, meen nay kaha k pehlay is ko saaaf karoo. Us nay zabardastee mere baal pakar kar mere moonh meen apna lund ghusaa dia aur bola randee meen nay kia kaha tha, us k land ka ajeeb he zaiqa tha, phir meen us ka land halkay halkay choosnay lagee mujhay bhee maza anay laga, us nay dono hathoon say mere sar ko pkar kar apnay land say mere moonh ko chodnay laga, mere saans ruk rahee thee, liken woh tu ruknay ka naam he naheen lay raha tah bool raha tha sssssssaaaaaaaadiaa aaa aaajjjjjjj tu nnnnnnnnnnay bhut mazaaaaaa dia ahay aaahhhhhhhhhhhhh phir us ke body tense aur balls honay lagee,woh mere moonh meen choot gia mee aur jab tak akhireee drop naheen choot gia us nay apna land mere moonh say naheen nakala, hum dono aik dum bay hal ho kar naked bed par let gaey kuch deer k baar woh phir utha aur mere left mumay ko chosnay laga aur dosray haath say mere right nipple ko dabanay laga mujhay phir say mastee charhnay lagee bhaee bola mera lund dobara chooso abhee aslee kheel bakee hay, aur mere moonh meen apna land ghussa dia meen nay dobarah chosnay lagee, ab hum 69 ke position meen thay, jab us ka land aik dum mazboot iron rod ke tarah ho gia tu meen nay khaa plz sajid fuck mee plz tum apnee randee bahen ko chood do,plzzzzzzz fuckkkkkkk meeeeee magar woh tu mere choot ko chaat raha tha, mujh say bardasth nahen ho raha tha, meen nay kaha bhaen chood chood na ab bahen ko.waisay tu mere mummay roz dekhta tha jab jharroo detee thee. Phir who utha ,us nay apna lora mere choot par ragarna shoro kar dia meen agay honay lagee aur hips k popper uthaya, jaldee say mere choot ke aag ko thanda kar day magar shayad us ko tu mujhay pareshan kanray meen maza araha tha ,meen nay apnay haath say us ka lora pakar kar ghussanay lagee to woh slip ho gia, phir sajid bola acha randdee kee bachee lay yeh lay, aur zoor say jahtka lagaya, mere jisam meen aik daum dard ke lehar door gaee meen nay hkaha aaaaaaaa aahhhi iiisss ssssttaaaaaa meen virgin hoon, woh bola lay aur lay, phir aik jhatka lagaya, meujh ko aisa laga k koee garam rod mere jisam meen ghusnay ke koshihs kar rahe hay meen cheekhnay lagee bahar nikaloo is ko meen nay bhagnay ke koshihs ke magar us k haath mere takat say ziadah mazboot thay, meen chilla rahe thee sajid nikaloo plz meen mar jaoon ge magar woh mere kahan sun raha tha us nay aik aur jhataka lagaya aur us ka adhay say ziadah lora mere andar chala gia, woh bola lay aur lay randee aur aik zoor dar jhatka laga kar pora laora mere choot meen bhuusaa dia, aaaaaahhhhh hhhhhhhh hhmere cheeckh nikal gaee, mera saans zoor zoor say chal raha tha woh mere opper aisay he let gia, us ka laora mere andar tha, mujh ko meshoos ho raha tha k jisay koee iron ke garam rod mere anadar hay, phir us nay aahista aahista apna lora andar bahar kia, meennay kaha sajid aram say bhut dard ho raha hay, us nay kaha kuch naheen hoga abhee thoree deer meen dard mazaay meen change ho jaey ga, phir woh hilnay laga up n ndown, mujh ko bhee aahista aahita maza anay laga, oohhhh aaahhh haan aram say ssaaaaaajidddd maza arahahay araaaaaaaaaam say aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh hhh haaannnnn , phir us nay zoor zoor say hilna shoro kar dia, aur mujh ko bhee bhut maza aya, meen nay kaha shabash mere bhaee zorr say aur zooor say phad dale apne baheen ke choot ko phar daloo shabash aahhh, takreban 15 minute k baad us nay aur zoor say hilna shoro kar dia aur bola k saadia meen chotnay wala hoon, iiiii mmmmmmmmmmm commmmiingggg ?meennay kaha meen bheeeeeeeee, phir us say pehlay meen choot gaee , meen nay apnay pussy mussle say us land par apnee giraft mazboot kardee, phir kuch he deer k baad woh bhee choot gia??. Hum donon ke sansee bhut teez teez chal rahee theen, dono nidhal hokar bistar par paray hoey thay. Jab meen nay thoree deer k baad apnee choot ke taraf deekha tu waha khoon aur cum ke wajah say mere choot red ho rahee thee,aur sajid ka land bhee redl ho raha tha. Us raat hum nay 3 martaba chodaee ke, us k baad woh apnay kamray meen jakar so gia, Subah kiyun k Sunday tha is ley deer tak sonay k baad jab bhar gaee tu sajid pehlay he say utha hoa tha, us nay mujhay deekh kar kaha saadia maza aya raat ko meen aik dum sharmanay lagee, us nay pechay say aakar mere mummay phir pakar ley, men nay kaha kia kartay ho koee dekh lay ga hum dono bhaee bahen heen, phis us din hum nay evening meen aik martaba phir woh he kheel kheela jo hum nay raat ko kheela tha,
Sexi behan hi dosto aaj main aap ko apni sachi stori suna rahahoon.yeh kahani meri r mere bahin ki hay mere bahin mujh se do sal choti hay us ka nam NIDA hay ab 25 ki hay jab woh 18 sal ki thi tu uffff dunya ki sab se beuteful girl thi us ki lips, aankheen, mammay, gand, kamar sab bahut he khubsoorat.baji bahut garam r sexy the.ek din woh bath room main naha rahe thee main sorakh se dekha us ka gora sexi badan dekh kar mere hosh ur gay.woh nahanay k sath sath pani k paip se apni phudi par prashar marti kabhi ungli andar bahar karty us ki annkheen surkh ho rahi theen r woh siskariaan mar rahi the achanak usey mahsoos hoa keh usay main dekh raha hoon us ne fauran kapray pahin liay main bahar chala gia.main rat ko lait ghar aaya to woh soi hoi thi us ka gala khulla tha mammay nazar aa rahay they baji k mammay itne khoobsoorat thay keh main dekhta hi reh gia main ne baji k pas ja kar aahista se apna hath ek mammay par rakha mujhay bahut maza aaya main ne doosra hath bhe doosre m! ammay par rakh dia r aahista se hath hilane laga mera lan khara ho gia main ne bije ki kameez k botan ahista se khol diay baji ne balazir nahe pehna hoa tha us k mammay godan saib ki tarah gol gol goray goray thay main sex main pagal ho gia mujhay kuch samajh nahee aa raha tha main baji k mammay masalnay laga r dar bhi raha tha keh baji uth kar naraz ho gai tu kia ho ga lakin main aagay barta giya main ne baji ki shalwar ka nara bahut aahista se khola jab phudi se shalwar hatai tu baji ki sufaid surkh choti se piari si phudi dekh kar pagal sa honay laga main ne apnay kapray utar diay ek hath se apna lun dabanay laga r doosra hath baji ki phudi par phernay laga phir aahista se ek ungli baji ki phudi main dal kar hilani shuru ki to achanak boji ki aankh khul gai baji yeh sab dekh kar heran hoi r kahnay lagi yeh tum kia kar rahay ho main ne kaha baji main ne jab se aap ko nanga dekha hay tab se sex mere dimagh par sawar ho gia mujh se raha nahee gia baji mare lun ko dekh rahi ! thi woh bhi garam ho chuki thi main ne baji ki minat ki baji mujhay ka rnay do tum bhi jawani ka maza lo andar se baji ka bhi dil kar raha tha lakin kahne lagi tumara lun bahut bara hay main ne pahlay kabhe nahee lia meri phudi phar de ga main ne kaha kareem laga layn ge.baji man gai r kapre utar diay baji ka sara naga beuteful jism dekh kar meray hosh ur gay main ne baji ko japhi dal li baji bhi sexi r garam the us ne khub dabaya ham ek doosray k hoont choosne lage main ne ek hath se baji k mammay r doosray hath se phudi ko masalne laga baji ne bhi mera lun pakar kar dabana shuru kar dia.thori der bad main ne baji ko bed par litaya apne lun par r baji ki phudi par caream laga k lun baji ki phudi par rakha r ahista se andar karelaga baji kahne lagi mujhay daerd ho raha hay mainne 2 4 dafa ahista se andar bahar kia to baji ko dard kam r maza ziada aane lga woh sexi sexi aawazeen nakal rahe thi ahhhh ahhhhhh seeeee seeeeeee mujhay bhut maza aa raha tha thori der bad baji khud kahnae lagi bhai zoor zoor se jhatkay maro zoor zoor se chodo bhai meri! phudi phar du aaj thuri der bad ham donoon ikathay farigh ho gay.ham donoon wash room gay baji ne mera lun dhoya r apni phudi dhoi r khud hi dobara mujhe tiar karnay lagi baji ne mujhay seedha lita dia api gand mere muh par rakh di r khud mera lun choosna shiru kar dia r mujhe apni phudi par zuban phernr ko kaha main baji ki phudi ko chatne laga thori der bad baji uthi r meri taraf muh kar k lun k oopar bath gai apna muh mere muh par rakha dia r maire hont chosnay lagi r gand ko oopar neeche zoor zoor se jhatke marne lagi is dafa sara kam baji khud apni marzi se kia is rat ham ne 4 dafa fuk kia bara maza aaya r jab tak hamari shadian na hoi hum aapas main maze lete rahe.is tarah na baji ko bahar kisi boy k pas jane ki zarorat pari na mujhe kisi r larki ki.ab ham shadi shuda hain ham jab milte hain tu baji apne hasband ka hal dete hay r main usay apni wife k bare batata hoon hum dunoon bahin bhai main bahut piar hai
Meri Baji Hello friends and sisters! I live in Indore India We are 2 bro and 2 sis. 1st my sis, 2nd me, then my bro and little baby sis. When this thing start between me and my baji (elder sister) she was 20 and i was 18 and she got married last month. Ok now i start. Yeh 2 saal pehlay ki baat hay ke maine internet use karna shuroo kiya to lazmi baat hay ke desibaba aur desipapa ki sites dekhi or maine jab incest style ki stories parhi to is main mera interest barha aur mera bhi dil kiya keh main bhi is tarah ki kosish karoo to shayed baat ban jaye. Is liye maine pehlay us ke sath english movie dekhni shuroo ki. Meri behan mujh se 4 sal bari hay or bahut khoobsurat hay us ke breast to bahut baray hain or ass bhi bari hay. Pehli film hum ne predator 2 dekhi us me aik seen tha i mean XX seen, jab wo aaya to wo boli "aagay kar do" to main ne kaha "is tarah to maza nahi aaye ga puri film dekho" wo boli "bhai aisay seen nahi dekhtay, buri baat hay". maine kaha "baji koi baat nahi hay" khair to film dekhte dekhte khatam ho gayi. Doosri raat main aik love story film le kar aya aur main aur wo deknay lagay. jab movi start hoi to wo boli "ye kaisi movi hay action hi nahi hay is mein" maine kaha "baji dukan daar ne to action movie hi keh kar di hay shayed aagay action aa jayay" kher thori der baad wo seen aa gaya aur bahut hi class ka seen tha jab seen aaya to wo boli "Akki, isay agay kar do" main ne kaha "kyon baji? aap ko achcha nahi lagta ye" to wo boli "achcha to lagta hay laikin tum meray bahi ho! tumharay sath ye theek nahi hay" to maine kaha "kuch nahi hota kisi ko pata nahi hay keh hum dono kon si movie dekh rahay hain" Thori der bad maine dekha keh us ka face red ho gaya hay. main thora sa aur kareeb ho kar baith gaya or apna hath baji ki tang per rakh diya. Baji ne meri taraf dekha laikin main TV ki taraf dekh raha tha maine aahista se apna hath us ki taang per pherna shuroo kar diya to us ne mera hath paray dhakail diya. Us se aglay din wo jab college se aayi to aatay sath hi so gayi. Shaam ko meri aur us ki mulaqat hoi to us ne koi baat meray sath nahi ki. Main to dar gaya ke lo ji ab to ammi abbu ko ye bata day gi aur phir meri khair nahi hay laikin kuch nahi hua. Next day chutti (holiday) thi ammi aur abbu ne chacha ke ghar jana tha. wo subha 10 bajay chalay gaye aur chota bhai cricket khailnay bahar chala gaya aur choti (lil sis) abbu ke sath. Hum dono ghar main akalay thay. wo kapray dho rahi thi aur kapray chat per sukhanay ke liya daal rahi thi. Main jab so kar utha to 10:30 ka time tha, nashta karnay ke baad main TV laga kar baith gaya, thori der bad us ki cheekh ki awaz aayi to main bhag kar bahir chala gaya or dekha keh wo stairs se phisal gayi thi main ne kaha "kiya hua baji" to wo rotay huway boli "paaon phisal gaya hay" maine poocha "chot to nahi aayi?" to wo boli "koolhay (hips) per dard ho raha hay" kher main ne usay uthanay main madad di wah! bohot naram aur soft jism tha meri behan ka maine apna aik hath us ki kamar per dal ker use uthaya aur us ko kamray main le aaya or bed per lita diya to wo dard se chillai to maine poocha "Baji bohot dard ho raha hay?" wo boli "Bhai mut poocho keh kitna dard ho raha hay" main ne kaha "bone to theek hay. aap khud chal kar aayi hain. agar aap kahain to main malish kar doon?" wo boli "nahi chot aisi jaga lagi hay kay tum malish nahi kar saktay" to main ne kaha "baji main aap ka bhai hoon aur is waqat ammi bhi ghar main nahi hain jin se aap malish karwa lain. abhi to jism gram hay jab thanda ho ga to ziyada dard ho ga main aap ki maalish kar deta hoon theek hay na?" wo boli "theek hay" to main oil ki sishi le aaya or kaha "baji ulti lait jayen" aur wo ulti lait gayi. Main bhi bed per baith gaya aur us ki kamiz ooper utha di or us ki salwar ko nichay karnay laga to wo achanak boli "nahi ooper hi se malish karo" maine socha chalo ooper hi se theek hay is ki ass cheeks ko to hath laga loon ga laikin phir maine kaha "baji ooper se to oil se malish nahi ho gi laikin main daba deta hoon" wo kuch na boli aur maine dabana shurro kar dia wah! itni naram aur soft gaand thi us ki aur wo bhi bahut bari, mujhay to bara maza aaya . wo bhi aahista se moan kernay lagi. thori deer bad main ne kaha "Baji is tarah aram nahi aaye ga. Maalish se bahut jaldi dard khatam ho jaye ga" to wo boli "theek hay maalish hi kar do". Mujhay to bus ishara chahiye tha main ne jaldi se us ki salwar nichay karni chahi to wo nahi hui. wo boli "Akki main nara use karti hoon". Main apnay hath agay ki taraf le gaya or nara khol diya or jaldi se us ki salwar nichay kar di. Wow what a beautiful ass! aur phir dher sa oil us ki gand per dal diya or phir malish shoru kar di. Wah! friends and sisters! main bata nahi sakta ke mujay kitna maza aaya. maine pehli baar kisi larki ki gand per hath lagaya tha aur wo bhi meri apni behan ki gaand! Malish karwatay huway us ko bhi bahut maza aa raha tha or wo siskiyan le rahi thi. main ne socha ke baji to ab gram ho rahi hay to maine apni ungli us ki ass hole main ghusa di aur us ne apni gaand ooper ko utha di us waqat mera lund itna hard hua tha ke mera short ooper ko utha hua tha or ek pol sa ban gaya tha short main.. mera khoon bahut josh mar raha tha. Main us ki sidh per baith gaya or us ko apni taango ke darmian kar liya to wo jaldi se boli "Akki ye ab kiya karnay lagay ho?" maine kaha "Baji us tarah sahi malish nahi ho rahi hay is liye is tarah baith gaya hoon" aur
maine phir us ki malish shuro kar di aur is tarah mera Lun us ki gaand se touch honay laga to wo boli "Akki ye khya chiz meri butt se touch kar rahi hay?" maine kaha "kuch nahi hay" to wo boli "hutto meray ooper se" main hat gaya or wo jaldi se sidhi ho gayi or jab us ne mera full erect Lun dekha to wo ghussay se meri taraf dekhnay lagi or mera lun peshab ki jhag ki tarah baith gaya aur wo boli "ye kya hay?" maine kaha "kuch nahi hay....." us ne kaha "main ise dekhna chahti hoon" to main apna short nichay kar diya aur mera soya hua Lun nanga ho gaya. Baji ne use ghour se dekha aur apnay hath main pakar liya aur mera Lun phir khara honay laga aur main beqarar ho ke apni behan se lipat gaya to usne jaldi se apna aap mujh se chura liya aur alag ho gayee aur kehne lagi "main abbu ko bata doongi" to main jaldi se peechay hath gaya aur us ne meray Lun ko dobara haath main pakar liya aur Lun ki muth marni shuroo kar di. Maine apni aankhain band kar leen mujhe bohot maza aaraha tha aur phir 2 ya 3 minutes mein main choot gaya aur mera orgsam (cum) us kay kapron per gir gaya. Maine kaha "Baji aap ne mujay relax kar diya hay ab main aap ko relax karta hoon" to wo boli "nahi, chudai nahi karni hay" main ne kaha "nahi, sirf ungli se relax karoon ga" to wo boli "theek hay". Maine jaldi se baji ke kapray utarne shoru kar diye wao... now she was ready....... .she was looking beautiful in bra. Maine pehli bar apni behan ke mummay dekh raha tha aur wo black bra main bahot hi khoobsurat lag rahay thay. Jab maine us ke kapray uttar diye to maine pehli baar us ke mumay dekhay. Bray bary mummay dekh kar main bechain hogaya aur jaldi se us ke mumay pakar liye or dabana shoru kar diya. saath hi jaldi se bra bhi utar diya phir uskay mummay chosna shoru kiye to us ki siskiyan nikalnay ligi. mera Lun itni der main phir tiyar ho gaya tha. Maine apna ek hath us ki chikni choot per le gaya or us per apni ungli phernay laga. Ab to baji ka rang (color) bilkul red ho gaya tha or body ki heat bhi ziada ho gaye thi maine apna short uttar diya or us ke sath lait kar us ko finger fuck denay laga thori deer main wo chutt (cum) gayee or us ki choot geeli ho gayi. Baji ne apni aankhain band ki hui thin aur jab wo chutti to ek zordar siskari mari. Main phir bhi us ke tits ke sath khel raha tha, meri garmi abhi nahi utri thee. Maine kaha "Baji mera Lun phir khara ho gaya hay" to wo boli "ab main kiya karoon?" to maine kaha "agar aap ijazat dain to main aap ke tits fuk kar loon?" to wo boli "nahi, abhi nahi chota bahi aanay wala ho ga...." maine kaha "wo abhi nahi aaye ga" aur jaldi se apna Lun us ke tits ke center main rakh diya aur phir apna Lun hilanay laga. Mera Lun us ke tits se ho kar us lips ko choo raha tha thori dair bad main bhi chutt gaya (cum) or meri manni us ke cheray per phail gayi wo jaldi se meray nichay se nikal gayi aurr bath room main chali gayi main bhi us ke peechay udhar chala gaya or phir hum dono ne ek sath hi bath kiya, ek hour baad humara chota bahi wapis aa gaya. Aglay din main ek XXX CD le kar aaya aur baji se kaha "Aaj main aisi movie le kar aaya hoon jo aap ne is se pehlay nahi dekhi ho gi aaj raat 12:00 bajay dekhain gay ok". to wo boli "theek hay." Sara din intizar mein guzar gaya raat ko main apnay kamray main us ka intzar karnay laga aur wo 12 bajay aa gayi. is waqat wo ik barik nighty main thi. Jab wo undar aa gayi to maine door ko under se kundi laga di to usne poocha "darwaza kiyoon band kar diya hay?" main ne kaha "koi aa na jaye, is liye band kar diya hay". Maine night bulb jala diya aur light band kar di takeh agar koi aa jaye to yahi samjhay keh main so raha hoon. Aur phir maine CD computer per laga di or baji ke sath aa kar baith gaya or movie dekhnay laga. Jab xxx seen start hua to baji meri taraf dekhnay lagi to main ne kaha "app ne ye pehlay dekhi hay?" to wo boli "nahi, pehlay kabhi nahi dekhi". Movie main larka larki ki choot chat raha tha aur larki mazay se maon kar rahi thi thori der bad larki ne larkay ka Lun apnay mouth me le liya or sucking karnay lagi. Maine apna hath baji ki raan per rakh diya or us ki raan ko dabaya aur phir us ki nighty ke nichay se apna hath us ki nangi ran per phernay laga. Baji ne apni eyes close ker lee maine apna doosra hath baji ke tits per rakh diya aur us ke tits dabanay laga aur phir baji lait gayee. Maine us ki nighty uttar di or us ke saray badan per sucking karnay laga aur phir us ki choot ko lick karnay laga. us ke mouth se awazain nikalnay lagi to main ne jaldi se kaha "Baji awaz mut nikalo koi aa jaye gaa!". Aur phir uski choot chaatne laga thori der bad us ka orgsam ho gaya aur main pichay hath gaya aur phir maine apna Lun short se bahir nikal liya or apni behan ke hath main pakra diya or kaha "Baji is ko apnay mouth me lay lo" to wo boli "nahi, mujh se nahi hoga" to main ne kaha "Baji film main bhi to larki ne larkay ka Lun choosa tha or phir maine bhi to aap ki choot chaati hay is liya ab aap isay chooso". Baji ne mera Lun apnay mouth me lay liya or suck karnay lagi...Main bata nahi sakta keh mujay kitna maza aya or main 2 ya 3 minutes main farig ho gaya or apni sari manni us ke tits per gira di. Phir hum dono uth kay baith gaye aur thori der baad baji kapray pehnnay lagi to maine us ko rok diya aur us ke sath lipat gaya aur usko lips per kissing karnay laga. Baji bhi thori dair main hot ho gayi. Main us ko utha kar bed per lay gaya. Mera Lun phir khara ho gaya tha maine baji se kaha "Baji aaj final fuck karain gay" to usne kaha "nahi Akki, tumhara Lun bahut mota or lamba hay meri choot phat jaye gee..." Main kaha "kuch nahi ho ga main aram se karoon gaa" aur phir main uski legs khol ke center
main aa gaya aur apna Lun us ki choot per masalnay laga. Baji ki choot ke lips mile huway aur choot tight thi kyonkeh wo abhi tak virgin thi. main ne oil le kar us ki choot per aur apnay Lun per lagya aur phir apna Lun us ki choot per rakh ker zor lagya to mera lun phisil kar nichay chala gaya. us ki choot bohot ziyada tight thi. maine phir apna Lun us ki choot per rakh ker undar ki taraf dhakka (push) lagya to thora sa undar chala gaya or baji ki halki si chikh nikal gayi. main ne apnay lips us ke lips per rakh diye ta keh awaz na nikal sakay aur phir thora sa dhakka (push) laga diya to thora sa aur undar chala gaya to wo cheekh ker boli "Bhai bahut dard ho raha hay" maine kaha "baji pehlay thora sa dard ho gaa baad mein maza aaye ga" aur phir thora sa aur undar dhakail diya. ab mera 1/2 Lun us ke undar tha aur baji ne eyes zor se band ki hui thee aur hath bhi band kiye huway thay main ne socha keh agar poora Lun undar kar diya to baji ko kuch ho na jaye or phir maine aagay pichay hilna start kar diya. Baji ko bhi ab maza anay laga tha wo bhi siskiyan le rahi thi. chodtay huway maine ek dam us ke mouth per apna hath rakh diya or ek zor dar jhatkay se apna sara Lun us ki choot me ghusa diya. Baji ne apni eyes ek dam khol di or cheekhi laikin mera hath us ke mouth per tha main ek dam ruk gaya or Lun us ki choot main hi rehnay diya. Baji ne mera hath mouth se hata diya aur boli "Bahen chod, bahir nikalo isay tum ne meri choot phar di hay bahir nikalo is ko mujay bahut dard ho rahi hay.......". Main ne kaha "Baji ab dard nahi ho ga jo hona tha wo ho chuka hay" aur main ne phir fucking start kar di thori deer baad baji ko bhi maza aanay laga or wo awazain nikalain lagi "ohhhhhhhh bha.......i zor se chodo apni behan ko....... mmmmm pura Lun undar dal do aaahhhhhhh main mar gayi oooooooooo.. ......" is tarah ki awazain nikal rahi thi aur mera josh barhta jaa raha tha uski eyes close thi. Main us waqat ek bullet train bana hua tha thori deer main main chootnay laga to main ne apna Lun us ki choot se bahir nikal liya aur sari manni us ke pait aur tits per gira di aur us ke sath lait gaya. wo leti rahi thori deer baad jab wo uthi to us ne apni choot ko dekha to wo khoon (blood) se bhari hui thi wo boli "harami tu ne meri choot zakhmi kar di hay" Maine kaha "nahi baji jab larki pehli bar fuck karwati hay to aisa hi hota hay" phir main ne us ki choot ko kapray se saaf kiya aur phir hum dono apnay apnay kamray me so gaye. Next day baji ko bukhar ho gaya. main us ke paas gaya to poocha "Baji kiya hua hay?" to usne jawab diya "Bhai, kal ki waja se bukhaar ho gaya hay aur mujh se chala bhi nahi ja raha hay..." Maine kaha "koi baat nahi hay kal tum bilkul thik ho jao gi aur phir kabhi fucking ke baad dard nahi ho ga." Ye thi sari kahani. This is all my true story. She is married now and I fuck her always when she comes back from her susral. How I fucked her friends? that is another
Shadi Wala Ghar mera nam shazia he likn piar se muje,shazo kehte hein mein apne couzn ki sahdi mein shirkat ke ley lahore mein gay thi mein bhi jawan thi aur mera bhi shadi kerwane ko buhut dil lerta tha lekin lekin wo abhi late thi lekin app ko to patta he na jin ke pass phudi he ke yeh kitna tang kerti he . shadi walla din tha hum sab larkian khob tiar shiar hoi larkon ke dil per shurian chalane ke ley phir shadi ka function shoro ho gia jo bhi larke the wo bar bar hum larkion ke tarif dekh rahe the aur un ki nazir sedi hamare mamon per hi perti thi aur humari nazir sedi un ki pant ki zip per phir jab gali mein barat chali to kafi rash ho gia aur dake lagne lage itnein mein aik larka mere se thora takra ker guzer gia mujeh thora asha laga .. phir hum garion mein beth gy aur aik gante bad dollen ker gar puhunch gy gali mein phir aik do larkon se mudbar hoi lekin koi khas maza nahin aya asal mein men yeh chah rahi thi ke ko larka mujeh chere loi bat age bare lekin wo bhi bichare hum larkion se darte hein mein nein dollhan ko dekha kafi khobsorat thi mein nein socha lo is bechri ki to ajj seel phte hi phti lkin is ko maza bhi to kitna aye ga phir dolla ko sath bithaya gia mein nein dolla ko deikh ker soch ke yeh ajj is ke phudi mare ga yeh soch ker meri apni phudi mein kharish hone lage mein nein soch ke kash is dolhen ki jaga per men hoti to itne khobsorat dolle se mein bhi phudi merwa letti ... lekin shadi meri to na thi... phir wapsi ka safer shoro hoa raste mein mein inhe khiallon mein khoi rahe ke ajj rat meze to ye log kerin ge aur hum log un hi muft meiin khwar ho rahe hien..kher hum rat ko ger punhche phir un ko masehri mein bethay gia masehri ab to meri dimag mein suhag rat ki film chalnein lagi ke yeh dono nange hon ge.. ufff kia seen hi ga...meri phudi machal nein lagi phir kia mein chup ker ke wahan se uper walli manzil per chaii aye wahan..nayla pehle hi mojod thi wo meri dorki cozn thin shdi shuda thi lekin un ka husb. dosre mulk mein hotta he.. mere sath us ki kafi free gap shap thi wo boli kion be shazo maza aya shadi mein mein nein nak chirate hoe kaha hon maza to wo loge kerein ge ajj ki ratt wo hans pari aur boli mien to samji ke mera hi dil jala hoa he muj se to khud larke larki ko akhthe nahin dekha jata mejeh apne husb.. buht miss kerti hon un ko. tum chang ker lo phir sote hein hum ne kundi lagai aur kapre badlnein lagi mein nein kameez uttari to nayla boli shazo tumhare mame bare tite hein lagta he kisi ke hath nahin lage mein nein kaha are yar yeh to intzar ker ker ke thak gay hein ke koi hath lagae per koi lagatta hi nahin..wo boli to tum inzar kion ker rahe ho kisi ko dawat do gi to koi aye ga mein nein kaha nalka jee kia keron dil to buhut machallta he mera to dii tha ke ajj dollhen ki jaga mein hoti.nayla shiwar pehin rahin thi apni phudi per hath pherte hoye boli aye haye kiun phudi mein agg laga rahe ho aysi batein ker ke mein boli koi batt nahin mein pani dall don gi wo boli are zalim yeh amm pani se nahin bujeh gi yeh to lun ke pani se bujti he.. .
phir hum nein kapre chang ker ley shadi wale gar mein rash kafi hotta he aur sone ki jaga mushkil se milti he hum ko bhi uper wali manzil mein aik shotta sa kamere men sone ko jaga mili thi mein aur nayla wahan soti thi waha sirf do charpaion ki jaga thi aur baqi jaga mein saman patra hoa tha serdion ke din the aur is se pehly ke wahan per koi aur kabza kerta mein aur nayla wahan puhunch gayein sone ke ley hum nein light band ke aur late gayein nayla nein kahha ab to jori ne kam shoro ker dia ho ga aur dono nange hon ge mein nein kaha nayla mein to apni phudi per hath phar rahi hon aur ajj yeh bara tarpi he nayla boli tum hath phar raho ho mein nein to ungli dali hoi he hayyee. ja koi larka le a muj se bardasht nahin hott mein ne kaha ager mere pass hotta to mein is waqt suhag rat na mana rahe hoti.. larke to kambakht buhut hein lekin badnam hone se dar lagta he....nayla boli wesy mere pass aik aydia he is kamre mein kittna andera ager do lareke yahan a ker hamen chod ker chale jaein aur andere mein un ko kia patta challe ga ke hum kon hein .... mein ne kahan aydia to thik he lekin wo ayein ge kahn se nayla boli men bula ke latti hon mein boli lekin kahan se wo boli ither bahir koi na koi gom rah hoga mein nein kaha lekin jab tum bahir jao gi to wo tum ko pehchan lein ge.. nayla boli to phir kush to kerna pare ga mein nein kaha aik tarha ho saktta he tum yahan darwazee mein nkabb ker ke thora sa mun bahir nikal ker kari ho jao koi na koi yahan se guzre to us ko under bulla lena wo boli han yeh thik he nayla boli aur phir uth ker us nein chader li nikabb kia aur darwaze se bahir mon nikal lia khari rahi kafi der khari rahi mein ne posha koi mila kia wo boli nahin a raha mujeh bari becheni ho rahi thi aur mein musallsall apni phudi ko masal rahe thi phi nayla ne sergoshi ki a aik larka a raha he mera dil darka jab wo kreb aya to nayla nein uss ko shee shiiii kia wo matwajo ho gia aur pass aya nayla nein kaha jee aik minut bat sunein mein nein aik charpai nikalni yahan se plz zara nikwa dein wo bola ji shure aur us ke sath under a gia nayla foran darwaza band ker dia aur uss ko chimat gay us ko kia chahey tha wo bi lipat gia chomnein ki awzein anein lage phir nayla boli charpai nahin nikali balke charpai mein pawa dallna he wo bolle jhee dall don ga nayla boli asha bat suno hum do hein aur tum ko hum dono ki phudi marni pare gi...sari ratt.. wo bolla koi masla nahin nayla boli hum dono ki aik aik dafa le ke tuhare bas ho jani he tumhara koi dost cozn jo phudi ka shoken ho us ko bhi bula lo kia mil saktta he wo bolla le atta hon ji nayla boli lekin khber dar chupke se jao aur us ke ilawa kisi tesre ko patta na chle wo bola app bilkul fiker na kerein kisi ko patta nahin challe ga asha to phir jaldi jao aur jaldi ana wo challa gia aur nayla
ne kaha yahoo aur mere pass late gay mein nein gabrate hoe kaha are yar koi gar bar na ho jay nayla boli are kush nahin hotta yeh larke phudi ke itne hi dewane hote hein jitni hum lun ki aur jo larki in ko phudi de yeh uss ki bari care kerte hein kion ke in ke zehin mein hotta he ke bad mein bi leni he.. jis ka bara hoa uss ka mein lon gi.. phir kadmon kia awaz ane lage hum chup ker gaein unhon nein ahestta se derwaza kholla aur ander agay nayla ne kaha jaldi se kundi laga do aur khaber dar mobile ki roshni na kerna unhon ne hukam ki tameel ki phir nayla boli thora age ao charpaion ke dermian wo bichare an dere mein hath paoan marte age agye...%.... ..... .....nayla boli chalo uhto chalo uthto chek kerte hein phir hum dono charpai se tangein neche ker ke bath gaein ab wo dono hamare samne the nayla ne aik ko hath barha ker khencha aur lagi us ka belt kholne..mein nein bhi dosre ko paker lia aur ur ka belt kholl botton ure zip us nein khud hi open ker di mein nein hath mara to mere hath mein aik buhut hi piara lun aya dil khush ho gia mere pore jism mein maze ki aik lehir dor gay lekin nayla nein jhat se mera hath peshe kia aur aur khud perker lia aur boli sergoshi mein boli tum dosra chek ker lo mein nein hath age ker ke us ko pakra wo bhi bara garam aur qute tha lekin pehle wale se zara shotta tha phir nayla boli plz tum ither a jao wo larka us ki tarif kisak gia ...aur sergoshi mein boli nayla is ka lun kafi lamba motta he yeh mujeh lene do plz tum is ko shayed bardasht na ker pao ...aur ager maza na aya to aik trip mar ke chang ker lena mein na kaha thik he madam .... aur phir wo us lambe lun wale larke ko le ker dosri charpai per chali gai... aur mein bhi latne lago to wo larka bolla aik minut kia is ko mun mein nahin dalein ge mein ne kaha ohhh asha phir mein ne uss ka lun moun mein dall lia aur us ko chupa lagane lagi larke ko bara maza araha tha aur uss nein mera mon apne hatho se paker rakh tha.lekin mujeh koi khas maza nahin a raha tha meru tu phudi mein agg lagi thi .. mein ne us se kaha abb a bhi jao na.. aur sath hi mein ne apni shilwar utari aur late gaye us nein pant utri aur mere uper char gia.... us nein mere uper late ke meri kamees uper ki aur mere 34size ke hard mamon ko mon marne laga mere to jism mein bijli dori jab us nein apni zuban mere nipls per ragri aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh h....meri to jan nikle ja rahi thi..us zalim ne mere nazuk mamon ko mun bhar bhar ke chosa khencha chatta aur mujeh behall ker dia meri phudi to abb rone wali ho chuki thi mein nei us ka moun paker ke choma aur kaha.......plz .../// ab Dall Doooo na hayeeee.. wo samaj gia aur us nein peshe hat ke apna lun ka topa meri phudi per rakh aur age ko force kia meri phudi mein to aid ka sama tha jahan jahan lun puhncha phudi ko maze ka tuhfa de dia lafzo mein kia bian keron jis ne kabi marwai yah mari ho gi uss ko to patta hi ho ga..ooee phir us ne meri phudi taka ke marni shoro ker di uther nayla bhi bare josh mein kuossa marwa rahi thi aur un ki charpai ki awaz se patta
chall raha tha ke uss ki phudi per taber tor hamla jari he aur mein to maze ki dunya mein chli gaye thi ab mujeh koi hosh nahin tha ke mein kahan hon mujeh to bass ittan patta tha ke mere phudi mein lun he aur har dake se mere hosh aur bhi kharab ho rahe hein.. mein nein us waqt baqi larkion ka socha jin ko ajj ki rat lun nahi milla tha bechari.... mein kitni khush nasib thi jo dollen ke sath hi lun ka maza le rahe thi ooooeeeeeiiii uunnnn aahh... mazahhh... mazahhhhh... ... lun. phir us lun ne mujeh us jaga punhcha dia jahan maze se jism halka hho jatta he aur moun se sirf yeh hi nikalta he maro maroo choodoo aur zor seeeee mein gae mein gae AAAnnnn AAAhhhhhh oohhHHHHH oh mein kharig ho gai aur deli per ga yakin ke ashi bhali sardion mein pasina agia tha..... mein khush thi ajj jitna mein tarsi thi uttna hi maze ka jam pi lia tha.thori der mein nayala nein khamoshi ko tora... kio maza aya mein hansi han.. buhut .. phir lambe lun walla bola app lon hein apna nam to bataein.. wo boli tum kia kero ge nam jan ker.... wo bola ji patta to chale na app kon hein phir kabi nahin milna.... nayla boli time zaya na ker wo dosri ko nahin chodo ge wo bolla ji zaror app ki nawzish ho gi to.. phir jao aur apne sahi koo ither bejo larke tabdil ho gay... phir uss nein apna lun meri phudi mein dall dia ooeei wo lamba tha aur thora dard ho raha tha lekin maze ki khatir yeh dard kush bi na tha.. wo larka bola tuhari (PHUDI) tang he uss ki khuli thi to nayla guse se boli yeh bhi khuli ho jaye gi suba tak phir kia dosto wo larka aik dafa kharij ho chuka tha is ley abb wo jaldi khrij hone walla nahin tha uper se us ka lamba motta lun is ley us nein meri phudi ka kabara ker dia mein bhi chup chap marwatti rahi mujeh patta tha ke roz roz lun kahan miltta he aur phudi bi ashi tarha piass buja le ... aik gante tak us larke ne meri phudi ko dake mare mujeh bhi bara maza aya mein dosri dafa shoot gaye aur phir wo larka bhi kharij ho gia.... aur uss ka lun della per gia phir nayla jaldi se uthi aur boli mein nein bath room janna he aur app log bhi ab jaein subba milein ge wo jaldi se kapre pehine lage aur bole app apna nam to batta dein na plz nayla boli hamra name khuabb he aur khuabb rat ko ate hein aur din ko yad bhi nahin rehte ..... jaldi jao kisi ko patta na chall jay...wo hamare bare mein poshte rehe lekin nayla nein un ko guma phira ker bahir nika dia.......aur a ker mere sath late gaye mein nein kaha kisi ko batta hi nadein boli kall sab ne apne apne ger chale jana he ........... finish.....
Bahi Say Chudwaya Hello Friends, I am a regular reader of this wonder full story site and I would like to share my real story with all of you. Mera naam saadia khan hay, 22 sal ke hoon , figure 36 28 36 jis par larkay martay heen,I m a horny girl who all time ready for sex, meen gujran walla meen rehtee hoon, hum do bhaee aur bahen heen, mera baray bhaee ka naam sajid hay, Mere college friends nay is site k baray meen batay jis meen bhut saree stories k saath incest stories bhee heen jis meen bhaee aur baheen ke relation k kissay parhay tu socha k kiyun na meen bhee apnay bhaee k saath he kuch aisa karoo mere bhaee ke omar 26 saal hay, us ko body building ka shook hay woh tu bus salman khan ban na chahta hay, meen jab bhee us ke body ko dekhtee tu pata naheen kia honay lagta the jisam meen, phir meen nay socah k kiss tarah apnay bhaee ko sex ke taraf attract kia jaey, nazar tu pehlay he say thee us kee mujh par, jab bhee meen ghar meen jharoo daetee tu woh mere kameez k andar jhank kar mere mummay dekhnay ke koshihs karta tha, woh samajhta tha k jisay mujhay kuch pata hee naheen, tu men nay socha k kiyun na is ko pareshan kia jaey, garmiyun meen aik dafa jab ghar meen koee naheen ttha siwaey mere aur sajid kay, tu meen nay bhaee say bola k sajid meen nahanay ja rahee hoon tum bahar naheen jana aur jaan boojh kar apnay kapray bahar chor dey, phir thoree deer k baad nahan kar farigh hoee tu plan k mutabik sajid ko awaz de k sajiz zara mere kapray tu dena, jab woh kapray lay kar aya to meen nay kapray linay k bahanay haath thora sa ziadah agay barha dia ta k woh mere mummay ko deekh lay, phir jab woh kapray denay laga tu us ke nazar mere left mummay par par gaee aur woh dekhta he reh gia mujh ko bara maza aya tha us din, thoree deer baad jab meen bahar aaeyy tu woh wash room meen ghuss gia mujh ko pata tha k woh kia karnay gia tha,.. Isee tarah next day jab meen jharoo day rahee thee tu meen nay thoree ziadah baray galy ke kameez pahen kar jharoo denay lagee woh TV deekh raha tha, aur meen nay bajaey beeth kar jharoo denay k kharay hokar jaharoo dee tu mere braiser aur mummay nazar arahay the us nay jab dekha tu dekhta he reh gia, phir meen nay us ke taraf deekh kar pocha k kia deekh rhaay ho aik dum ghabra kar bola k kuch naheen saadia,. Teen char din meen nay aisay he kia us ko khoob tang kia , hum dono alag alag room meen sotay thay, aur mom, dad alag room meen? Achanak hamaray aik rishta dar ka inteqal ho gia, mama aur papa ko jana para woh dosree city meen rehtay thay poray aik haftay k ley,ab ghar meen sirf hum dono bhaee aur bahen reh gaey thay, ab tu mujh ko aur moka mil gia bhaee ko garam karnay ka, ab ke dafa meen nay bagheer braiser ke jharoo lagaee, aur mere poray mummay nazar anay lagay, woh tu roz intezar karta tha k kab meen jharoo lagaoo aur woh deekhay, meen anjaan bane rehtee thee, dosray din rat ko jab meen so rahee thee tu mujhay mehsoos hoa k koee meray mummoon aahisa aahista daba raha hay, meen nay thoree see aank khool kar dekhee tu woh sajid tha jo mere kameez k opper say mere mummon ko daba raha hay, meen any
apnee ankhee band rakhee kiyun k meen yeh he tu chahtee thee, phir us nay aahista say mere kameez ko thora sa oper kia aur andar haath dal kar mere breast ko aahista aahista dabanay laga mujhay masti chahrnay lagee aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh , woh mere dono breast ko aik haath say aahista aahista daba raha tha ,us ka dosra haath us ke shalwar meen tezee say chal raha tha, shayad woh apnee land ko masal raha tha, kuch deer tak mere breast ko dabanay k baad woh chala gia, shayad us nay masturbate kia tha,jab thanda hogia tu chala gia, jab woh chala gia tu men nay bhee apnee shalwar knee say neechay kar k finger karna shoro ke itnaa maza aya k bus aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh aisa lag raha tha k jisay sajid finger kar raha hay kuch deer k baad mera orgasm hogia aur meen bhee thandee ho gaee, dmujh ko pata tha k jab tak mama aur papa ghar naheen aeengy tu sajid rooz aaey ga. din bhar woh normal raha jisay kuch hoa he naho,rat ko sotay waqt meen nay bhaee ke asanee k ley braiser aur panty naheen pehnee,phir meen ankheen band kar k bhaee ka intezar kar rahee thee. Phir mere kamray ka darwaza khulla aur meen nay aankhee zoor say band karlee aur sotee band gaee, woh mere kareeb aya aur mere saath mere bed par beeth gia, phir us nay pehlay mere mummay kameez k opper say dabay mere nipple pehlay he erect thay aur kharay hoey thay phir us nay mere kameez kandar haath dala aur mere breast ko aahsta aahista dabanay laga mujhay mastee chahrnay lagee, bhut maza araha tha jab woh mere nipple ko daba raha tha, saath us ka haath aahista aahista mere tangoon ke taraf barhnay laga, meen bhut excited honay lagee aur wet ho rahee thee, phir us nay mere shalwar k andar haath dal dia aaru mere pubic hairs say hota hoa mere clit tak phonch gai, mujh say bardasht na hoa, aur mneen nay apnee ankhee khool deen, aur aik dum bol paree k kia kar rahay ho yeh sajid, woh bay chara ghabra kar kenhay laga kuch naee, sorry moaf karodo aor mama say naheen bolna woarna woh mujh ko ghar say nikal deen gee, meen konsa kehnay walee thee, mene kaha theek hay par aik sharat hay, tum woh he karoo ju tum abhee kar rahay thay mujh ko maza araha tha bhut, mere kehnay ke deer thee us nay mujhay apnee banhooh meen lay kar itnee zoor say dabaya k mere nipple us k chest meen ghuss gaey, aur kehnay laga k meen pehlay he samajh gia tha k tum bhee yeh he chahtee ho, us nay apnay hont mere hont par rakh dey aur aik long French kiss ke, saath saath us ka aik haath mree kameez meen say hota hoa mere breast ko dabanay laga. us nay French kiss k doran 2 martaba mere hontoon par halkay say bite ke, meen nay kaha k yeh kia kar rahay ho, woh bola randee chup kar aaj say tu mere bahen naheen randee hay, jo meen kahoon ga woh he karna aaj k baad acha, meen chup ho gaee aur apnay bhaee k moonh say yeh bat sun kar heran ho gaee, us nay mere kameez aik he jhatkay meen utar dee, or mere breast ko zoor zoor say dabany laga, mere nipple ko itnee zoor say chooosa k mere halkee see cheekh nikal gaee, par mujhay maza bhee bhut araha tha apnay wild bhaee ko , aphi woh mere shalwar ke taraf hath barha kar mere shalwar utar dee, bola kia zabadast pussy hay, aur phir dono hathoo say mere cunt lips ko alag kartay hoey us nay apnee middle finger ghussanay ke koshihs ke meen dard say kehnay lagee bhaee ahista karoo , meen nay pehlay kabhee naheen marwaee, phis us nay mere choot ko chatna shoro kar dia, meen nay us k kapray utar kar ur us k land apnay haat meen lay kar masalna shoro kar dia, jis say woh aur bhee wild ho raha tha, mujhay bhut
maza araha tha aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh hhhh bhaee aur zoor say chattoo khajaoo apeen baheen ke koree chott, aaaaaaaaaahhhhh bhaeee aur zoor say, takreban 10 minute tak woh chathta raha meen chotnay walee thee meen kaha bhaeen chood aur plzzzzzzzz bhaeeeeeeee aurrrrrrrrr zoorrrrrr say chatt mere chootttttt khaja is koee aur aik halkee see cheeckh k saath meen choot gaee aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh hhhhhhhh .phir us nay apna land mere moonh ke taraf barhaya kaha is ko moonh meen loo, meen nay kaha k pehlay is ko saaaf karoo. Us nay zabardastee mere baal pakar kar mere moonh meen apna lund ghusaa dia aur bola randee meen nay kia kaha tha, us k land ka ajeeb he zaiqa tha, phir meen us ka land halkay halkay choosnay lagee mujhay bhee maza anay laga, us nay dono hathoon say mere sar ko pkar kar apnay land say mere moonh ko chodnay laga, mere saans ruk rahee thee, liken woh tu ruknay ka naam he naheen lay raha tah bool raha tha sssssssaaaaaaaadiaa aaa aaajjjjjjj tu nnnnnnnnnnay bhut mazaaaaaa dia ahay aaahhhhhhhhhhhhh phir us ke body tense aur balls honay lagee,woh mere moonh meen choot gia mee aur jab tak akhireee drop naheen choot gia us nay apna land mere moonh say naheen nakala, hum dono aik dum bay hal ho kar naked bed par let gaey kuch deer k baar woh phir utha aur mere left mumay ko chosnay laga aur dosray haath say mere right nipple ko dabanay laga mujhay phir say mastee charhnay lagee bhaee bola mera lund dobara chooso abhee aslee kheel bakee hay, aur mere moonh meen apna land ghussa dia meen nay dobarah chosnay lagee, ab hum 69 ke position meen thay, jab us ka land aik dum mazboot iron rod ke tarah ho gia tu meen nay khaa plz sajid fuck mee plz tum apnee randee bahen ko chood do,plzzzzzzz fuckkkkkkk meeeeee magar woh tu mere choot ko chaat raha tha, mujh say bardasth nahen ho raha tha, meen nay kaha bhaen chood chood na ab bahen ko.waisay tu mere mummay roz dekhta tha jab jharroo detee thee. Phir who utha ,us nay apna lora mere choot par ragarna shoro kar dia meen agay honay lagee aur hips k popper uthaya, jaldee say mere choot ke aag ko thanda kar day magar shayad us ko tu mujhay pareshan kanray meen maza araha tha ,meen nay apnay haath say us ka lora pakar kar ghussanay lagee to woh slip ho gia, phir sajid bola acha randdee kee bachee lay yeh lay, aur zoor say jahtka lagaya,
Nadia...
pyaasssssssssss Raat ki chudai ka nasha sirf Viki ko hi nahi tha Nadia bhi us main mast thi, aur subah nashte ki teble pew o Viki ko bari pyar bhari nazroon se dekh rahi thi, aur Viki zara nazrain chura raha tha…nashta kerne ke baad wo dono aik saath nikle ghar se ye to rozana ka mamool tha ke Nadia, Viki ko office jate huye collage drop kerti thi… Gari main beth ke jaise hi wo main gate se bahi nikle to Nadia boli THANKS!!! KIS BAAT KA? Viki ne poocha RAAT WALI BAAT KA YAAR! TUM NE MUJHE LARKI SE AURAT BANA DIA, BARA ACHA LAG RAHA HAY… MUJHE TO ABHI BHI AISA LAG RAHA HAY KE TUMHARA MERE ANDER HI HAY… Nadia ne driving kerte huye dhere se kaha, lekin Viki kuch na bola, AAJ RAAT MAIN MERE ROOM MAIN AA JANA… OK!!! RAAT MAIN BARI MUSHKIL SE CHAL KER APNE BED TAK POHNCHI THI….. ITNA BARA HAY NA TUMHARA…. MERI TO PHAT HI GAI HAY…. BLOOD BHI NIKLA THA…. Nadia ne us ki taraf pyar bhari nazroon se dekhte huye kaha, aur Viki neb hi Nadia ki aankhoon main dekhte huye zara sa sir hila dia… us ka 7 inch ka lund phir se hard hone laga tha… us ne car ki front seat pe bethe bethe zara si karwat li KIA PHIR SE HARD HO GAYE HO?Nadia ne us ki taraf dekhte huye poocha G!!! GEE… Wo dheere se bola ARYE KIA ABHI BHI SHERMA RAHE HO??? Nadia ne nakli ghusa kerte huye kaha NA…. NAHI TO… AB SHARAM KAISI…. Viki ne zara hichkichate huye kaha OK! AAJ RAAT MAIN TUMHARI BAKI SHARAM BHI DOOR KER DOON GI! Phir wo khamoshi se drive kerne lagi takreeban 25 minutes ke baad Viki ka collage aa gaya aur wo Nadia ki aankhoon main dekhta hua car se utter gaya aur Nadia office chali gai….. Sara din Viki ka lund raat wale maze ki waja se hard hi raha us ka dil perhai main bilkul nahi laga, use aaj collage ki har larki nangi nazar aa rahi thi… aur har larki use pehle se ziada pyari bhi lag rahi thi… dil chah raha tha keh yaheen chod daloon sab ko… lekin ye mumkin nahi tha… khair jaise raise ker ke us ne collage main time pura kia… aur gar ki taraf nikal aaya…. Wapsi per use bus ke zarye ghar aana huta tha aur ye us ka mamool tha… jab se wo IT ke liye Karachi aaya tha us ke din yun hi guzar rahe the… lekin kal raat ke waqia ne us ke zindagi main nai rooh phoonk di thi use ab Karachi acha legne laga tha warna wo apne gaoon main guzre Shazia Apa ke saath ke dinoo ko yaad ker ker ke hi udaas rehne laga tha…. Ye us ke Mamoo ka gar tha lekin Mamoo ki deth ke baad yahaan us ki Mamani aur un ki 2 betian, Nadia aur Sara hi rehti theen, aik family servants ki thi jo ke servant quarter main rehti thi…. Chowkidar Manzoor aur us ki Bivi Rani us ki shadi ko 6/7 maanh hi huye the… Rani ghar ka sara kaam kerti thi aur Manzoor gate pe duty deta tha aur saath main ghar kea age aur peeche ke lawns main mali ka kam bhi kerta tha…. Mamani, us ke Mamoo ki death ke baad se un ka business chala rahi theen… is liye wo bhi subah se hi ghar se nikal jati theen…. Sab se pehle ghar main wapis aane wala ya to Viki hota ya phir Sara jo ke DHA girls collage main 3rd year ki student thi us ko driver chor ker office chala jata tha… Sara bhi Viki se 2 saal bari thi aur Nadia 4 saal jo ke MBA kern eke baad aik multinational main enternship ker rahi thi….
Khair Viki ghar poohncha to abhi Sara nahi aai thi… gate per Manzoor se us ki mulakat hui aur wo ghar main aa gya…. Aur seedha apne kamre main chala gaya…. Aur kapre uttar ker nanga hi bed per lait gaya raat wali karwai us ke dimagh main film ki tarha chalne lagi…. Aur us ka lund phir se haard hone laga aur us main se whit liquid khud ba khud hi niklne laga….. us ka lund itna hard ho raha tha keh use mehsoos hone lahga jaise wop hat hi jaye ga…. Kuch soch ker wo washroom main chala gaya aur shower khol ker us ke niche khara ho gaya….. takeh is ander ki aag ko kisi tarah thanda ker sake…. Kafi der pani ke niche yun hi khare rehne ke baad wo towel le ker bahi aa gaya… Wo kamar pe towel bandhe bed per lait gaya aur jane kab us ki aankh lag gai….. Us ki aankh derwaze pe di jane wali dastak se khuli… KON? Us ne poocha KHANA KHA LO BHAI??? Rani derwaze ke bahir se boli lunch aam taur pew o aur Sara saath saath kerte the aur ye duty Rani kit hi keh wo dono ko luch de AAYA MAIN!!! Us ne waheen se awaz lagai aur Rani chali gai wo utha aur trouser, T-shirt pehn ker niche aa gaya, khane ki table pe Sara pehle se maojood thi…. Us se hello hay ker ke wo Sara ki samne wali kursi pe baith gaya khana table pe laga dia gaya tha aur dono khana khane lage…. Sara us ke samne bethi khana kha rahi thi wo collage se aate hi uniform change ker leti thi aura am taur pe ghar main T-shirt aur trouser pehne rehti thi… Viki ne khan eke dauran zara sara pe ghaur kia to us ki nazar Sara ke seene per chali gai us ne tight t-shirt pehni hui thi aur us ke niche bra nahi thi jis ki waja se us ke seene pe ubhre huye do khubsoorat globes ke nipples saaf saaf dikh rahe the, Viki ka rod phir se hard hone laga tha…. Us ka khane main mann nahi lag raha tha…. Sara ne use yun apni taraf dekhte huye dekha to boli… KIA HUA VIKI! KHANA NAHI KHA RAHE… TABIAT TO THIK HAY NA??? HAAN…. HAAN G THIK HUN!!! BAS AISE HI MANN NAHI KER RAHA… Viki ne nazrain foran jhukate huye jawab dia KOI MASLA HAY KIA??? MUJHE BATAOO!!! Sara ne phir poocha NAHI KUCH KHAS NAHI… BAS AISE HI KAL ZARA BUKHAR THA NA SHAID USI WAJA SE… KHANA KHANE KO MANN NAHI HAY… AAP KHAIN…. MAIN THIK HUN… us ne jawab dia aur Sara phir se khane main masroof ho gai….. Khane k baad dono uthe aur apne apne kamre ki taraf chale gaye Sara se us ki yehi rotien thi baat cheet ki wo ziada bolne wali larki nahi thi. Wo apne kamre main aa ker laita aur us ki phir aankh lag gai shaam main wo utha to us ka dil chaha ke chalo khuch der swimming ki jaye shaid aise khuch dhiaan bat jaye…. Aur wo shaort pehn ker ghar main piche ki taraf bane huye covered pool ki taraf aa gaya lekin derwaze se ander aate hi pool main swimming kerti hui Sara pe us ki nazar per gai aur wo waheen ruk gaya… Pool main Sara ko swimming costume main nahate dekh ker us ka rod phir hard hone laga wo derwaze main chup ker khara ho gaya aur door se hi Sara ki nangi tangoon ko jo keh pool ke pani main taiz taiz chal rahi theen ko dekhne laga… wo ye manzar pichle 2 maanh main pehle bhi dekh chukka tha yunhi chup ker lekin kabhi samne nahi aaya tha…. Thori der main Sara pani se bahi nikal aai aur seat pe rakhe towel se apna jism khusk kerne lagi aur us ki nazar derwaze ke paas khare Viki pe per gai…. TUM WAHAAN KIYUN KHARE HO??? Sara ne poocha aur apne niche ke badan pe towel lapait lia ab us ke swimming costume main ke deep neck main se us ke dono boobs ke dermian ki line niche tak nazar aa rahi thi lekin wo sherma nahi rahi thi…. Viki samne aa gaya wo is waqt sirf short pehne huye tha aur us main se us ka semi erected rod nazar aa raha tha… YAHAAN AAO ZARA!!! Sara ne kaha, aur wo Sara ke paas chala aaya SWIMMING AATI HAY TUM KO? Sara ne poocha G! wo sirf itna hi keh paya
GOOD! TO CHALO KARO, WAHAAN CHUP KER KIYUN KHARE HO, MUJHE SE SHERMATE HO KIA??? Sara ne use upper se niche tak dekhte huye poocha, HAAN…. NAHI… wo koi makool jawab nahi de paya OK!!! JAOO SWIMMING KAROO, YUN LARKIYUN KO NAHI DEKHA KERTE. Sara ne us ki aankhoon main dekhte huye kaha, aur wo pani main utter gaya us ka rod aur bhi hard ho gaya tha…. Wo halke halke swimming kerne laga aur Sara pool se bahir seat pe bethi use dekhti rahi aur kuch der baad wo phir se pool main uter aai aur Viki ke saath swimming kerne lagi, wo aik dusre se baat kiye baghair kuch der yunhi tairte rahe aur phir Viki pool ki aik side pe ruk gaya lekin Sara apna round poora ker ke wapis aai us ke paas aur us ke saamne khari ho gai…. TUM TO BARI ACHI SWIMMING KER LETE HO…. GOOD KAHAAN SE SEEKHI? KHUD HI!!! PECTIS KER KER KE GAOON KI NEHER MAIN! Us ne jawab dia ACHI BAAT HAY, TUM TO BODY BUILDING BHI KERTE THE NA? Sara ne poocha HAAN WAHAAN MAIN NE GHAR MAIN HI AIK CHOTTA SE GYM BANAYA HUA THA…Viki ne jawab dia TUMHARE MUSCELS BHI ACHE BANE HUYE HAIN, Sara ne us ki chest pe haath phairte huye kaha aur Viki ke badan main ain sarsrahat si ghoom gai…. I LIKE IT, MUJHE AISE BODY WALE LARKE ACHE LAGTE HAIN…. Sara ne us ki chest se haath us ke pait per late huye kaha… aur wo waheen gum sum khara raha MAIN JANTI HOON TUM BHI MERI JAISI BODY WALI LARKIYUN KO PASAAND KERTE HO…. AGAR TUM CHAHO TO TUM BHI MUJHE CHHU SAKTE HO JAHAN DIL CHAHE…. Sara ne us ki aankhoon main dekhte huye kaha, viki ne us ki aankhoon main dekha use Sara ki aankhoon main gulabi dore saaf saaf dikh rahe the…. Ye kia ho raha hay….. har cheez khud ba khud hi us ki marzi ke mutabik hoti chali ja rahi hay… wo inhi sochoon main tha ke Sara ne us ke haath peker ker apne seene pe ubhre huye apne left boob pe rakh liya…. Wo aik jhatke se apne khayaloon se wapis aaya…. Us ka haath Sara ke naram garam boob pe tha….. aur wo us ki makhmali skin ko mehsoos ker raha tha…. YAAR AIK TO TUM SHERMATE BOHAT HO!!! AIK JAWAN LARKI NE KHUD APNA BADAN TUMHARE HAWALE KER DIYA HAY AUR TUM ABHI BHI YUNHI KHARE HO…. Sara ne zara piche hote huye kaha… Wo ab poori tarha hosh main aa gaya tha aur wo thora sa Sara ki taraf berha aur don one aik doosre ko gale laga liya aur Sara ne us ke hoontoon ko choom liya aur phir dono taraf se kissing ki bersaat hone lagi…… wo aik dusre ko bari shidat se choom rahe the…. Sara ne us ka chehra apne dono haathoon main pakra aur use aik nazar pyar se dekha….. MAIN BOHAT MUDAT SE BARI PYASI HOON…. VIKI MERI PYASS BUJHA DO…. PLEASE MUJH SE AB AUR NAHI RAHA JATA…. PLEASE KUCH KAROOO…. Sara ne nashe se bhari awaz main sergoshi ki aur phir se us ke hontoon pe apne hont rakh diye aur apne zuban us ke monh main dal di jise wo choosne laga is harkat se viki ke badan main aik naya josh bhar gaya aur us ne Sara ko apne bahoon main aur bhi kas liya…. Sara ki zuban kuch der chusne ke baad us ne apni zuban Sara ke monh main dal di aur wo us ki zuban choosne lagi…… ye aik naya maza tha jo aj se pehle us ne nahi lia tha….. wo soch raha tha…. Kaise kaise andaaz hain na pyar kerne ke…………… aur sab ka apna aik maza hay apna aik nasha hay…… aur phir done apni zubane monh se bahir nikal ker aik dusre se larane lage…… Sara ne us ka sir dono hathoon main thama hua tha aur us ne Sara ki kamar pe dono haath rakhe huye the aur Sara ke monh se halki halki awazain niklne lagi thi jaise wo saroor ki dunya main dhoob chuki ho….. aur Viki ka lund us ke short main poorei tarha tanna hua bahir aane ko beqrar ho raha tha…… Isi terha aik dusere ko kissing kerte kerte Viki, Sara ko pool main gehre pani ki taraf le gaya aura b sirf un ke sir pani se bahir the…. Keh Viki ne Sara ki kamar chori aur dono haath us ke dono boobs pe rakh diye aur us ko sehlene laga…. Thande pani main bhi sara ki saansain garam se garam tar hoi ja rahi theen…. Us apne seene pe Viki ke haath bare hi ache lag rahe the pani ke ander us ke dono boobs ka message bara bhala lag raha tha aur us ke nipples
hard ho ker khare ho gaye the…. Sara ne apne monh us ke monh se hataya aur aik jhatke se apne bazuoon se swimming costume ke barik patia nikal ker apne dono boobs ko azaad ker dia….. Ab pani ke ander sara ki chatiyaan bilkul saaf dikh rahi theen….. Viki ne aik nazar Sara ke dono boobs ko dekha aur phir unhain apne haathoon main tham liya aur thora sa message kern eke baad us ne Sara ko apni taraf kheencha aur aur apne monh pani main daal ker us ke left boob ke nipple pe choom liya…. Sara ne aankhain band kerleen aur wo dewaanoon ki tarah us ke dono boob ko choomne laga chatne laga…… Sara ke monh se halki halki siskiaan niklne lageen….. wo maza ki gehraiyun main dhobi ja rahi thi…. Aur Viki us ke boobs ko khaye ja raha tha……. Us ne Viki ke sir ko dono hathoon se phir peker liya aur us apne seene ki taraf dabane lagi….. viki ne haath berha ker Sara ka baki ka costume bhi pani ke ander hi uttar dia….. Sara ne tangain upper ker ke us ki madad ki aura b sara pool main bilkul nangi tair rahi thi aur Viki pani main ghaote laga ker us ke sare badan ko jaga jaga se choom raha tha….. phir Sara neb hi Viki ki short uttarne main help ki ab dono jawan badan thande pani main nange aik dusre se lipte tair rahe the….. Sara ne Viki ke hard rock ko haath main pakra to Viki jaise jhatka sa laga…. OH!!! GOD ITNA BARA…… Sara ke monh se cheekh si nikal gai, aur us ne Viki ko khud se alag kia aur pani main us ke poori taraha akre huye lund ko aik nazar dekha…. Aur us ke pore lund per haath phera aur phir ud ka lund apne dono haath main pakar lia lekin phir bhi Viki ke lund ka head haathoon se bahir tha……. YE TO BOHAT BARA HAY…… Sara ne Viki ki aankhoon main dekhte huye kaha….. Wo kuch nahi bola aur us ne bhi Sara ki tangoon ke dermian pani main tairti hui choot pe haath phair dia….. Sara ne aik jhujari si li……. Aur Viki us ki choot ke laboon pe ungliyaan phairne laga… Sara ne aik haath se us ke lund aage piche kerne shoru ker dia…… ye sab pool main tairte tairte ho raha tha dono ke badan pani main idher se udher tair rahe the….. aik ajeeb sa lutf tha jo do jawan jismoon main machal raha tha…… Viki ne aik ungli Sara ki choot ke laboon ke derman rakh ker us ke ubhre huye clit chairne laga….. sara ki to jaise jaan hi nikalne lagi…. Us ne masti main aankhain band ker leen….. Viki ko andaza ho gaya keh Sara is harkat ko pasand ker rahi hay us ne ungli ki rafter main izafa ker dia…… aur thori si ungli choot ke under daal di….. aur under bahir kerne laga…… Sara ki choot under se bhi geeli geeli ho rahi thi…… Viki ko bhi is harkat se maza aa raha tha… us ne ungli main aur dabao dala aur sari ki sari ungli Sara ki choot main daal di….. Sara ne aik jhatke se aankhain khol ker use dekha aur us ke hontoon ko kas ker choom liya….. Viki ab apni ungli us ki choot main ander bahir kerne laga…… tez…. Tez…. Aur tez….. aur …… AAAAHHHH !!!!!! HAAAAAA!!!!. ..... aur Sara release ho gai waheen pool ke pani main……. TUM TO BARE HOSHIAR NIKLE….. MAIN AAJ TAK KHUD SE KABHI BHI AISE DISCHARGE NAHI HUI…….AHHHH!!! TUM NE BARA MAZA DIA…… Sara ne us ko phir se choomte huye kaha……. AAP KHUSH HO…. TO MAIN BHI KHUSH HUN….. Viki ne kaha LAO AB TUMHARI BARI….. TUM BHI TO MUJH SE KHUSH HO JAO… Sara ne us ki aankhoon main dekhte huye us ke lund apni muthi main kas liya aur tez tez haath aage piche kerne lagi…… MUJHE PATA HAY TUM KO KAISE KHUSH KERNA HAY…. MAIN NE BOHAT SE MOVIES DEKHI HAIN….. I KNOW VERY WELL ABOUT IT….. Sara ne kaha aur us ko lund se pakre pakre hi pool main kam pani wali side per le aai… LO TUM HAYAAN BETHO MAIN TUM KO RELEASE KERTI HUN…. Sara ne Viki ko pool ke kinare pe bethne ko kaha…. Wo kinare pe baith gaya us ki tangain pool k pani main theen aur Sara bhi pool main hi thi….. Wiki ka lund us ki tangoon ke dermiaan se poori taraha tana hua khara tha aur Sara us ki apne haath main liye daba rahi thi….. MAIN NE FILM MAIN DEKHA THA….. LEKIN KABHI KIA NAHI AAJ PEHLI BAAR KERNE JA RAHI HUN…. TUM KO MAZA AAYE GA….. KOI MASLA HO TO BATA DENA…. OK Sara ne kaha aur Viki ke lund pe jhuk gai aur us ke head pe aik kiss kia… viki ke saath ye pehle baar ho rha atha… us ke poore badan main sunsuahat si daur gai…… aur sara ne us ka lund shoomna shoru ker dia…. Upper se niche tak aik haath main thame huye wo us ke lund ko choomti ja rahi thi aur Viki ke bolls main ubaal aane lage aur Sara ne us ka lund monh main
daal liya …… lund bara tha aur monh chota…. Sara ne bari koshish se adha lund apne monh main le liya aur us ko chosne lagi us ke zuban lund ke nidhe wali side pe message bhi ker rahi thi…… aur sara ka monh upper niche hone laga jis se Viki ka lund us main ke monh main under bahir……. Viki maza ki nai dinya main tha us ka lund pehle bar aise andaaz main choosa ja raha thaw o mast ho raha tha….. 8/10 jhatkoon main hi wo discharge ho gaya….. Sara ke monh main hi us ka sara pani nikal gaya….. lekin Sara ne apne monh waha se hataya nahi aur Viki ka sara pani sara ke monh se hota hua bahi Viki ki thighs per aur pool ke pani main girne laga…… AAAHHHHHGGGG! !!! Viki ke monh se aik awaz nikli aur us ka sara badan aik baar jhatke se sukra aur phir wo dhela ho gaya…… viki ka rod ab narm perne laga……. Sara ne use achi tarah discharge kern eke baad apna monh utha liya…… us ke hontoon ke gird jhaag si ban chuki thi…. Viki ne Sara ka chehra apne dono haathoon main pakra aur us ke hontoon ko kas ker schoom liya jis se us ke apne spurms ka taste us ke apne monh main bhi aa gaa….. MAZA AAYA NA??? Sara ne alag hote hi poocha HAAN….. BOHAT….. Viki ne jawab dia aur dono phir se nange hi pool main uttar gaye aur tairne lage……….
Missed Flight I just departed my Aircraft, saw some commotion around the Departure Terminal. There was a Women around the age of 30ish I suspected arguing with the Ticket taker. Something about she was 15 minutes early and the Plane took off without her. Police got involved. Anyway thought maybe I could save this girl some embarrassment. Walked up. There you are! I said. Have been looking all over the Terminal for you! Your Ride to your Distention is waiting. She just looked at me for a second. They said you left! I paged you and you didn't answer she told me. So I figured maybe I should really give them something to talk about at lunch. I reached around her very small waist and brought her to me and gave her a French Kiss, to my surprise she responded, BOY! Did she ever. Her tongue was whipping all around in my mouth. Well! We will be late, lets get out of here. I saw out of the corner of right eye, she gave the High Sign to the Flight Attended. Do you have any bags, No she said. Do I know you!? Nope! I told her. Where are you headed for I asked. The Next City. Tell you what! I"ll take you there drop you off. Before she got in the Truck, she stood on her tip toes and gave me another sloppy kiss. Reached right down to my zipper, unzipped it looked over my shoulder, You watch! I do you here! Do me!? You don't have to Do anything. I stopped her right before she was getting ready to give me I expected a nice BJ. Lets get on the road now. I expect the Airport Security is looking for you.. Don't want to give them anything for a nice fire. She reluctantly zipped me right back up. Found out she was some type of Executive. Lived here, in a Condo. I get back. I have you! Oh! Sure will forget me when everything is said and done. I dropped her off at her destination. I got another FK, I not forget! Drove back to my place and crashed. Guess I slept for about a day and half. Woke up with the Phone ringing off the hook. The Answering service didn't pick it up. Maybe someone was sick again. I picked it up! Hello in a sleepish voice. Sol here! I'm at the Airport! Pick me up Please!? I'm wearing Philippine dress with slit up the right leg and Black Heels. I said in a sleepish voice, I have to shower first. No need! The Voice said., We go my Condo, Shower there! I got to the Airport! WHEW! She sure looked good enough to eat right there in the Truck if I could have. All the people were looking at her outside the way she was dressed. And with that little slit up the right leg, sure didn't help matters, only time that showed anything is when she would change positions, the AirCabbie would just chew on the tongues when she did that. I had a hardon as it was. I told her she sure looked different! She told me she did this just for spite. I make a complaint against the airline she told me. Us go to the Condo. On the way there, she unzipped my pants and brought my dick out in the air, oh you nice! she said. Went right down on it. I had a terrible time keeping the Truck on the Highway. Didn't bring me off. Which was a good thing. Have heard of girls bring off the Boy Friends and causing some Accidents. She had a Garage, just drive right in. Two other Cars in there, but still lots of room. Didn't bother zipping me up. We got up to the Living room, she shed her dress. Put her overnight case down. Came over and took my clothes off. Squatted down on her heels, took my dick in her mouth and brought me off right there in the living room. She sucked me until there wasn't anymore to give her. Then walked to the frig, opened up two Beer, gave me one. Took me up to her Bedroom. Turned on the shower! What a Shower that was. I had places she washed. WHEW! Make sure you Extra Clean she told me. Handed me a towel. She went to her bed reclined with her legs apart. OK! You do me! I went right down there. She would moan and cooooooo and say something in Philippino, don't know what it was, but always would have a smile on her face. When I would come for air. The whole font of my face was covered in her goooo. She gently brought me up to her face, we started to kiss, she licked my face off. All the time cooooooing. We Frenched Kissed for the longest time. I asked her to roll over on her stomach have something I think you like! I told her. She didn't even asked WHY! I spread her legs out then gave her a rim job, actually got my tongue deep into her ass. She just moved her hips up and down and around. She kept saying something but didn't understand it.. Her body stiffen right up for a second or two. , then went limp again. Then stiffened up again. Sounded like she was crying. I was getting tired anyway. She sure took care of the tiredness right off when she arose and went into the 69 position. I was wide awake when she sucked my dick into her moist mouth. Not only was it HOT but was very moist in there. She did a number on the head of my dick like looking for something that was oozing out of my Urethra. I got hard quickly, she stopped right in mid run, took me over to what looked like a Saw Horse covered in some padding. She straddled it. Do me! She braced herself and I climbed up behind her, I was in. Everything was wet and gooey, she let me ride her. The Saw Horse was bolted to the floor. So it wouldn't move. Her body became a
slippery mess. I couldn't reach around and fondle her Clit at all the way she was laying on the saw Horse. I could feel myself ready to blow a load in her vagina. She turned her head around, You get yours first! You can do me later!? I filled up her vagina with that remark. I backed out. she motioned to me to eat her again.. Back on the bed. I got to have some of me too. But I really didn't care, this was something else with this women. I brought her of several times, she would let me know when she was about to get hers with her squeezing my head with her now slippery thighs. The odor that was coming out of her vagina. I would remember it for a long time. But I sure enjoyed eating her. She enjoyed me being down there toooooooooooooo. Would hold my head in her hands and move me there and back again. She pulled my head into her vagina. One time during this a bunch of goo come pouring out of her, the goo was something that I'd never encountered before. My hair was covered in the goo. I thought about how I could leave it in there. What a conversation piece. Her hips would come off the bed when she got hers again. Finely she pushed my head away from her vagina. NO MORE! She said. I must breath, can't breath you there. So I gave it a rest. Finely she said! I tired. Must take shower first. Back into the shower we went. Being in the same room with a Women. WHEW! I got to wash her, and she washed me. Right out of the Blue! You do Ass!? All I could do was just Nod. I get stuff you do my Ass! She got a bunch of pillows and put them on the saw horse, straddled it. I went up behind her., not high enough! I told her!? I get high she told me. Got another Pillow. Yep! could slide right in now. She got something out of night stand. You put on Ass then on your dick head. Boy! talking about being slippery and not to mention the odor that came off the stuff. I squeezed about half the tube into her Ass, she got up and walked around a few minutes, More she said. I put more up in there. She got up and walked around. OK! You now!!! She straddled the Horse, I walked up behind her. I waited for her to tell me I could mount her, she turned around to me, OK! do me! I went for that nice tight hole. Took me a couple of times, but I was in in no time. I did the work for a while. I never cum. I wanted to. And when I cummed, It hurt like fire coming out of my dick. She asked me not to pull out. I stayed in her Ass.. All of sudden it felt like there were little fingers going up and down my shaft, drove me right up the wall. Didn't know how long I could hack this. Then it started on my head of my dick. I was moaning and cooing like she did for a while. I started to moan louder as she was doing something to the head of my dick. I wanted to pull out. Something was keeping me in her Ass. Finely! WOOOOOOOOOOSH fire was coming out of the end of my dick. She later told me in the shower because of my dick being in a tight space. Thats what will happen when you cum. I pulled out. Being I was spent, thought I would seal this day up with a rim job. Although some of me was dripping out the back of her. I went right down there and gave her a rim job. She really liked that. She would pucker her Ass so I could get a little of my tongue inside of her Ass Hole. She would just moan and do what girls do when that takes place. It was early Morning hours when I couldn't do it anymore. Her bedspread was ruined I guess. Was filled with her and my goo. The Saw Horse was going to have to pressured Cleaned. She gave me a glass of very sweet Pepsi, and I turned around and did it all over again. Come Monday morning. I had a terrible time walking, let alone driving. Before I left, she gave me a BJ send off. I would see her ever once in a while in the Corporate Center where I would do my Banking. All she would do would wink. But that was all.. I kept her Bra and Panties. They were saturated with her goo, kept in a plastic bag. Finely had to wash them go a terrible case of Mold on them
Rajni Mala One day I received a mail from a girl "Rajni" , with a peculiar request. She wanted me to help her in getting a job in the place where I was working, she had completed graduation and was at home waiting for some job. After a couple of mails, she called me and talked to me. And like it happens with all married men in the world, my wife also wanted to know who I am talking to and I without a second thought passed on the mobile to her and not to my surprise though my wife had a brief half an hour of talk with Rajni. She never doubted me though but was happy that she made a new friend. These girls, they always make friends.. so fast. Anyway after about a month or so she again called me to tell that she has landed in a job at her place. I always told her that whenever I visit her city I would come and meet her, but somehow I never got the opportunity. I saw her on Orkut and she was not a very beautiful girl as others describe their mysterious ladies. She was tall, slightly fat and had an average body Built. I talked to her whenever she called me. And everytime she would ask about my family, bhabiji and kids etc. One day she called me at office and talked to me for about ten minutes and informed me that she is going to Delhi for some training and would stay there for a month. I forgot those things till one afternoon when I was in office and was chatting with friends, that she came up and we chatted. As usual I was very naughty and made some comments on her photographs and talks etc. Then it became a regular habit and I talked with her almost every day in the afternoons in orkut. One day I made fun of her of not inviting me to Delhi and she said you are welcome. But then I said I will go there only if she would host me and take me around the city. She agreed. And then every day we talked about this and that and I always teased her asking where her boyfriends lives etc etc. She used to excuse herself. One day I got an offer to go to Delhi for some work and I knew going to delhi meant a stay for atleast seven days and so I planend for a meeting with Rajni. She belonged to Orissa. On my arrival at Delhi I was surprised by the presence of Rajni at the Station.. Well she wished me by giving me a good hug, and then we proceeded towards her appartment where she shared accommodation with another friend of hers. Even though I denied going there as it would be a problem for her, she did not listen and eventually I was at her apartment. After taking a shower I was given a good breakfast and then the duo (Rajni and her friend Mala) left for their job place, leaving me alone in the apartment for taking rest or going out as I pleased. I prepared my papers and wanted to use the Internet for sending some mails and so switched on their computer and to my surprise their computer was filled with all sorts of XXX movies, Pictuers and other such things. I thought of closing the computer and stopping it all there, but then I wanted to know what they were watching and so searched through the 60GB odd harddisk which was filled with many blue movies, including a lot of Lesbian movies. I knew that the duo are lesbians now. Anyway I sent my mail and then tried to see what they had been chatting all the time by going back in the history and to my surprise they both had been chatting about sex with almost everyone except me. Immediately I created a vague ID with a new name and logged in to find Rajni online as she always did during the day time. I chatted with her and informed her that I am from Orissa and I am in Delhi. I want a friend for some accompaniment and some fun. She quickly agreed, and then our chatting shifted towards SEX when I informed her that I am here to make some good time with some great girls, for SEX. She chatted along and in an hour of chatting she confessed that she loved SEX very much. Now I did not have any IDEA what I was about to do. I closed the chatting session with a note that I will fuck her like no one has ever done before, and she was also equally happy, but when she asked me for my number I denied and closed the chat window. I went out for my work in Delhi and returned back by 6:00 in the evening, and then saw that Rajni and Mala has not come home. I called them and asked them about when they will be home. They informed me that they will be home in the evening only after 8:00 till then you can relax or take some rest. I again switched on the computer in their room and watched a couple of XXX movies and did masturbate. Without fail I had bought a packet of ten of condoms because I knew, either me or them, the game must begin and happen. When I went online with the same new ID i created in the morning, I found Rajni online. She desperately wanted my
number. I said you give me your address and I will meet you there, then she informed that they are having guest and so it is not posible, then I asked what guest, male or female. She told a male friend, and teasingly I said oh so you have arranged for someone to fuck you tonight. she said YES. I was not surprised now. But that made me feel really horny. I said what is his name, and where he is from, she did not tell anything. SHe said he is a friend of mine and then I asked her have you ever fucked the man before, she denied and then I asked so how do u thing you are going to fuck him tonight. She told me that they are two girls and her friend Mala will start seducing the man and then when he gets ready to fuck, both girls whould join in. That was enough for me. I again went to the toilet and masturbated. This time vigorously. I was fully prepared for the girls. All the evening I kept on watching movies on their computer till 8:00 pm when I switched off the computer and went to watch TV, as if nothing has happened... About a fifteen minutes later the doorbell rang... I had worn a Half pant with a Banyan above and was ready to rump the duo sexy girls... I went and opened the door as the doorbell rang. Both Rajni and Mala were there, and I saw both of them smiling, I asked, what happened, you both are so happy? Then Rajni went inside while Mala stayed back and started talking to me. I advised her to go and change and refresh herself, because she might have had a hectic day at work and she smiled, saying that they enjoy their work very much, I knew why she was telling that. Anyway, I thought the sooner we begin the better and so let her proceed. Mala asked me about my family kids etc. And before she would ask anything about sex, I asked, do you have a boyfriend, she denied. I said you are so sexy and still you dont have a boy friend, you are missing the action.. She looked at me for a while and jokingly said, why don't you become my boy friend. I smiled and said, I hope I could, because you are so charming any guy would just love to be with you all the time, doing.... She looked at me and asked doing what??? I said don't be foolish, doisg SEX of course... She smiled and said Oh so you want to do sex, with me? I said, "Don;t you want that?" she also smiled and then said you are very naughty, and I said more that I am a good ... She again asked what, I said you go and have a shower and come back after refreshing and I will show you who and what I am. In the mean while Rajni had finished a bath and was now in the same room, wrapped only in a towel, which showed her erect nipples. I wished I would suck them there and so I asked her about the day she had in office, how difficult they work for etc. Mala left for the bathroom and while Rajni sat besides me I help her hands and said Yaar thank you for your courtesy. I am so happy that I have a friend like you. She said You are always welcome. Then I said, your boy friend will be angry when he comes to know that you have given space to a man in your appartment and she said she does not have a boy friend and jokingly I said are you lesbian or what. Neither Mala nor you have boy friends? She looked down and did not say anything. Then I said, it is your life, and you should chose what you want in life, but you are missing the action a guy can give you... What Rajni asked, I said SEX obviously. 'YES' Rajni said, and I asked, have you ever done it. She said no. I said Lesbian SEX? she did not say anything. I said you must give it a try with a guy and see what it feels like. And she giggles and when I dragged her by hand and pulled her towel down.. Her erect nipples on the rounded mounds became visible. Rajni was not feeling shy neither weird, but was taking deep insiprations sensuously. I said will it be ok if we did it here, as your friend may come in any moment, she smiled and said, then she will also join us, you please don't waste time, fuck me now. I said OK, but not the way you want. I will do it my own way, you jsut relax. She was not sleeping on the sofa and I was seating on the floor and giving my tongue the taste of her pussy cum juices. My tongue was faster than me and was teasing her clitors to the maximum limit and that she was moaning, which was growing from time to time. Within some half an hour we were joined by Mala, who also came in a towel, joined us. I was sucking the breath out of Rajni and she was now throeing her self on my mouth as my tongue was searching for her G Spot and teasing her there.
Then Rajni had big orgasm and then she made her body stiff for a while and then she became calm, with gushing of juice from her cunt. I sucked it all whlie she wanted to ease herself out and go, but I did not allow her. She was squealing and was trying her best to release herself.. I made her relax by sucking till the last drop. She was now completely relaxed and got up. She made a sweet smile and Mala was eager to know, how it felt, And Rajni said, Oh God, it can be so fuckingly nice, I never knew. Mala looked at me and I said, don't worry now it is your turn. Rajni went to the Toilet to clean herself while Mala slept on the couch waiting for my tongue to explore her inner self. I noticed that the breasts of Mala were more stiff and rounded, though smaller than Rajni, but were a perfect 32 size and cupping them with my hands made her shiver. I put my mouth on her breasts and started squeezing her boobs with my tongue, and teasing her nipples, biting it a bit here and there. She was in Shivers, I left no attempt at tempting her to the climax by simply sucking her nipples and teasing them. With a hand at her pussy combing the smooth hair around her mound of pubis, I started sucking all over her body and eating out her flesh at every inch till she started giving shrill cries and then I reached her pussy. Mala had a nice pussy which was tightly closed and allowed only a single finger, but there was less hair around it. I put my mouth directly above the pussy and sucked it harder and her body went into shivers again with a vibration that ran through her body for long that I had to hold her body still while sucking her cunt. Then I separated her labial folds and found the small clitoris which I bit and she immediately went into a orgasm with her body vibrating to the maximum and stopping abruptly to gush out drops of sweet juince from her pussy. I cleaned her pussy and then Mala had tears in her eyes. out of the pleasure she had received. Then she got up from the couch and went into the bathroom without saying a word. Now Rajni was seating next to me. I dragged her towards me and started squeezing her already big sized melons and talking to her. How did you feel? She smiled and said it was heavenly and then I told her about the day and how I made her fool by creating a new ID and chatting with her. She was surprised and then said Cheat. Anyway Mala had also come from the Bathroom. Now we three were relaxing on the floor, and was the time for some cooking as it was getting to near 10 at night. we already had spent two hours having some oral fun... Rajni went to the kitchen to prepare some dinner while I was playing with the balls of Mala.On the dinner table, we three were eating dinner while my hand was busy squeezing the breasts of the two sexy girls around. After the dinner was over, we three proceeded to the bed room, where I switched on the Computer and played a sensuous sex movie, of group sex. And like all XXX movies the guy there was being eaten by two girls, and I looked at Rajni and said, now it is our turn to give me head and suck my dick. Rajni hesitantly held the dick in hand and started stroking it smoothly. But Mala was bit faster and she grabbed the dick from Rajni's hand and put it in her mouth and started sucking it as fast as posible. I almost felt like cumming all over her, but I asked her to be slow and gentle so that we all can enjoy. While Mala was sucking my dick, I made Rajni seat above my mouth with her pussy directly above my mouth so that I can suck her dry again. Now it was just ten minutes through I was feeling like heaven and then I pulled Rajni down and removing my dick from Mala's mouth went and brought a condom, putting it on the dick I pushed my dick into the pussy of Rajni and it went smoothly inside. When My dick went in Rajni gave a cry louder, and Mala closed her mouth by her mouth. Then I kept silent for a moment and then slowly I fucked Rajni to and fro. Mala was now busy sucking the breasts of Rajni while I was squeezing her breasts with my hand. I was fucking Rajni. I had masturbated twice during the day and so I knew I am not going to cum now. My speed was smooth. I never exceeded in speed and at that speed also Rajni was moaning louder and louder. Then I dragged Mala to wards me and made her kneel on Rajni in such a manner that her pussy was facing me, I started eating her pussy, while giving strokes to Rajni. Both Rajni and Mala were kissing each other. After ten minutes I got tired and prefered to be sleeping on the couch while allowing Rajni to seat on my dick and
jump on it. And she did exactly that while Mala was standing in front of me and I was sucking her cunt vigorously. She was moaning louder and louder, and Rajni was nearing an Orgasm. And she requested to thrust her from above, and so we changed position and pushing Rajni on bed I rode her and stroked her faster and faster till she made a huge cry and stoped moving, she had come, my dick was pushed out of her cunt by the sudden gush of fluid from within. After rajni has finished her orgasm I pulled Mala down and tried to change my Condom, but she said, no need to do that as she knew Rajni well and they both were lesbians and so no problems and I also had no problems as the condom was wet with the cum of Rajni, so it was easy pushing in to the cunt of Mala, but hardly it would enter. It hurt much to both of us. While Rajni helped us join, there was much pain as Mala would not open up her cunt for my dick, then Rajni started teasing Mala's Clitoris and then she relaxed a bit and I pushed the first few inches of my dick into her cunt while Mala cried. I kept silent for some time and then I pushed my dick into her cunt fully. In a couple of strokes Mala's cunt was filled with my Dick. I was stroking slower and slower while Mala was still in cries was enjoying fully. Then I pushed my dick further inside and this made Mala cry out louder and then my strokes became bigger and faster while Mala was crying and Rajni was sucking her breasts and teasing her clit. I was reaching a climax, but trying my hard to give Mala the orgasm she never had. She was virgin and I wished to give her the best orgasm of her life that she would remember for ever. My thrusts were becoming weak as I was feeling tired. Rajni went into the kitchen to bring glasses full of Glucose water to re energize all of us. Which we all gulped down quickly and after a brief break fo some minutes again I was thrusting Mala from above. Than I suggested Mala kneel down an all four of her hands and feet and I pushed my dick from behind and I pushed it hard till our bodies were smashed against each other to the full. Now I was fucking Mala like a Dog, and she was squealing like one too. While Rajni was giving me her cunt to suck standing in front of me. It took just another five minutes when Mala could no more stand the heat and she informed that she is going to cum and then I made her sleep on the bed and rode her right from above and fucked her as fast as I could and I was also nearing an Orgasm too. In some ten more minutes Mala did cum with a loud cry and shivering of her body. I was at the fastest of my speed and was trying to cum but could not and then I dragged the dick from the cunt of Mala and offered it to the two to get the cum from it, taking the condom out of the dick Rajni cleaned the dick with a towel and then putting it in his mouth started sucking it madly while Mala was sucking my balls below the dick and in some two minutes I came with a large gush of cum while went into the mouth of Rajni and some in to Mala too. I was too tired to get up and we three decieded to take a shower after having been wet with our cum and sweat and proceeded to wards the Bath room.Rajni, Mala and me went into the Bathroom to have a quick shower. It was half past twelve at night. And putting the geyser on, we had a shower under the hot stream of water that made our bodies become hot and in the bath room, we started playing with each other. After cleaning my tool I was prepared for yet another bout of sex, while the hot water from the shower made my dick go strong and the pain from fucking the two girls had almost vanished. In the shower the milky white boobs of Mala were inviting me to bite them and chew them, which I did while fingering Rajni's cunt. Then I pushed Rajni down and asked her to suck my limp dick till it became hard as a rod. Rajni like a good student went down on me and started sucking the dick. She was not a great sucker though, and I had to teach her again and again how to tease my dick and she was following all that, but suddenly Mala pushed Rajni down and sat down on the floor and started giving me a good blow job. Mala's tongue was touching the tip of my penis in such a manner that throughout my body a shivering was produced. I was enjoying her sucking while I focused on the boobs of Rajni which were not only big and sumptous but also inviting me to suck them. I held one boob in hand and started sucking it with pleasure occassionally biting them hard at the areola and nipples which made her tremble. Mala's sucking had made my dick stiff. I was prepared to fuck the duo again. So we all decided to shift to the bed room for better place and comfort.
In the bed room, we all cleaned ourself of the excess water and then jumped on to the bed. Rajni spread her legs in anticipation of a good sucking by me, but I insisted Mala did the job and Mala started sucking Rajni's cunt while I was sucking Mala's. In a chain like manner, we were sucking the cunts of the two girls. Rajni was moaning louder and Mala too joined her. Then I got up and oofered my dick to the two and they both started sucking on it to make it the hardest thing. And then I looked at the two, while Rajni had prepared herself for the fuck. I put on a condom and on the condom added some body lotion and pushed it into the hole of Rajni, and started rumping her harder and harder. I knew this time it would be difficult to satisfy the two as they both had had sex in the evening with me. While I was fucking Rajni, Mala was standing in front of me, and I was sucking her cunt. Mala was softly moaning while combing my hair. I was getting aroused. Then Rajni was showing signs of cumming, as I started giving her deep thrusts. I made Rajni sleep on the border of the cot while I kneeled on the couch and fucked her from behind like a dog and this was more exciting, as the force required was less and I was also under no stress. But the tucking of our bodies against each other made Rajni aroused too much that she almost came with a big vibrating motion and she cum. After Rajni has finished her session, she felt tired and went to bed as it was about two at night, she wished Mala a good fucking session and went to sleep. Now I was a bit tired too and I said Mala that let's enjoy our session in a big new way. But we would do it in a different manner and before that I went into the shower and put some hot water on my dick and cleaned it. I prefer cleanliness. The Hot water of the bathroom shower made my dick get a new energy. I called Mala inside and in the hot shower I sat down on the floor and started sucking her cunt. She was also enjoying the whole thing. After sometime, Mala's moaning had grown to grouph and horse voice and then we both came to the TV room. In the sofa cum bed, we both sat down and I asked her to suck my dick while I sucked her cunt on a 69 situation. This was more erotic than anything that we did in the evening she said and she started giving me a good blow job. In no time we both were ready for a session of fucking and making her stand like a dog, I pushed my dick into her tight cunt, after putting on the condom with a lot of body lotion. My dick went in silently but what followed was not so silent. I went on fucking her like a mad dog for some ten minutes and she was almost in tears... Then I pushed her on the couch and jumped over her and rumped her. She was moaning as loud as she can and I was all over her. I kissed her and shut her mouth with my mouth. We both were locked and our mouths shut. I was vigorously squeezing her boobs which haad made her milky boobs look reddish. I started giving tongue to one nipple and this made her enough irritated that she came with a halt to all her motions. Her fluid in pussy made my dick move with much faster speed. I fucked her for another five minutes and as fast as I could so that I can release my fluid. In next five minutes I had released my fluid as well. I lay there panting and Mala held me tightly not willing to leave me go. I separated from her and went to the bathroom to clean myself and then came back to the room and this time pushed my dick into her cunt without putting a condom and said to her that this will stay in her cunt till the next day morning... and we both waited for another evening of Fucking....
Nisha I Miss U Hi, I’m from Thane(Mumbai) aur sari kahani Thane, Ghodbandar road me huyi hai, lekin sub koi samajh sake isliye Hindi me likhi hai. Mera naam Sanjay hai, mai 40 saal ka hu, good looking 5 ft,7inch lamba hu, aur mera lund 7+ inch lamba hai. Kahani 3 saal purani hai. Meri padosi bhabhi nisha, 5ft, 4inch lambi hai, wo 32 saal ki hai, aur figure 36d-32-36 hey, bahot gori aur sharp features hai. Nisha ka bhari bahri gaand aur boobs hai. Mera padosi, sagar ki sadi hue tab 4 saal 3 mahine hue hai. Last 6 months business me bahot teji aane se sagar raat ko 12 baje tak kam karta tha. Aur out of town bhi jata hai . Mere ghar ka aur uska terrace ke bich sirf ek 3" ka wall tha, Us din mai aur nisha bhabhi bohot der tak baten karte rahe.maine unhe puch liye aap sagar ko miss kar rahi hai? usne kaha "unke yaha rehane par bhi mai unhe miss karti hu" "kyu" usne ek gehari sans li aur kaha mere naseeb me pati ka sukh nahi hai. "aisa kyu kehati ho? kya wo apko pyar nahi karta?" "nahi aisi baat nahi, lekin wo mujhe santusht nahi kar pate" "oooooh" mai samajh gaya isaki chudayi thik se nahi hoti.unka bed room terrace ke sath hi tha . maine pucha aap raat me terrace ka darwaja khula rakh kar soti hai. mai khada ho gaya. maine sirf short pehna tha, mera lund usme tanbu bana raha tha, mujhe use wohi dikhana tha, isaliye mai use masalne laga aur kaha, "aap bohot sundar ho" usne pehale mujhe dekha aur fir mere lund wale hath ko, aur muskura diya, maine kaha aap kya isi bedrom me soti hai? "Haan" "bhabhi kya mai apko pyar kar sakta hu?" "nahi, kisi ko pata chala to?" "kaise pata chalega?" lekin nahi mujhe dar lagta hai unki nazar mere lund par thi. "aap ye terrace ka darwaja khula rakhna " usne kuch kaha nahi. aur andar chali gayi jab sab log so gaye,maine terrace ke wall se dekha uska darwaja khula hai aur wall se kud kar mai nisha ke paas chala gaya. Mujhe malum tha ki Sagar Mumbai se bahar tha,abhi wo 2-3 din baad anewala tha aur maine to decide kar liya tha key aaj kuch to kar ke rahunga. Sab so jaane ke baad. Maine ek koshish ki maine pahle unke karib jakar baith gaya,wo so rahi thi, maine jhuk kar dekha phir ahista se, unke boobs par haat phiraya, aur aahista aahista se dabane laga, mujhe aisa lag raha tha ke who jag rahi thi aur wo bhi mood me aarahi hai. Phir maine unke cotton wale kameez me halke se haat daala, jab mera haat unke soft chunchiyon par gaya tab mere haat me unka sponge pad wala bra tha. Jo mujhe disturb kar raha tha. Is daoraan meri dhadkane tez ho rahi thi. Phir maine apni unglion se unke bra ko hatane ki koshis ki. Par naakam raha, kyoun ki mere aisa karne se who thoda sa hilne lagi aur main fouran apna haat hataliya. Lakin, kuch dare baad main khud hi hairaan ho gaya, kyon ki mere lund par nisha ka haat tha, aur dekhte hi dekhte unhon ne halke se mere lund ko masalna shuru kiya. Mujhe to yakin hi nahin aaraha tha. Unke aisa karne se mujhe bhi josh aagya. Maine unhe advance main apni zip khol kar apna lund unke haat main de diya (lo maslo mere lund ko, ahhhhhh, ohhhhhh). Aur unhone such me masalna shuroo kiya. Main to apne aap main nahin raha. Hum do no ek dusre ke kapde nikale, mai to nisha ko nangi dekhke bahot khush hogaya aur choot dekha to nisha ne apni choot saaf kar rakhi thi, mai choot pe hath firaya to mere hath me chikna juice aayya maine nisha ko puchha app chudasi feel ker rahi ho, wo boli bahot, aaj to sanju meri ji bharke chudai kerdo. Bus maine nisha ko dono hatho se uthaya aur bed me suladi, aur nisha ka hotho pe kiss karne laga, phir dono boobs ko hathose pakadke bahot pyarse masla, phir nipple muhme leke khub chusa, aab to nisha bahot chudasi (kami) ho gayee aur kaheti hai ,darling aab meri choot chatto, maine nisha ki dono tange failayee aur beech me mera hoth lagaya aur choot ko jeebh se chusne laga phi sari juban chut me dal dee, aur clitoris ko dono hoth me leke chusne laga , ab to nisha heaven me thi, wo boli dear tumhe aurat ki chudai kerna bahot achhi aatti hai. Maine 10 minute nisha ki chut chatti, aur clitorie muhme leke chusi to nisha ko pahela orgasm aagaya, usne mera sir apni choot pe dabba rakha aur jatke lene lagi, aur mai choot chatt raha tha, 1 minute tak orgasm chala. Phir nisha ne mera lund muh me liya aur pyarse chusne lagi, charo taraf apna hath lund pe firane lagee aur adha lund kareeb 4 inch muhme le liya. Phir wo juban se sara lick kiya aur boli ab meri chudai karo, me bahot tadapi hu. Maine nisha ki gaand ke niche ek pillow rakha, aur dono tange failadi, fir maine apne lund ko jab niche laya to nisha ne mera lund hath se pakad ke choot ke hole pe rakha maine ahiste se lund ko choot me dal ne ke liye pressure diya to lund choot me ander ghus gaya, nisha ki aakhe badi hui maine puchha koi taklif to nahi ho rahi hai, nisha boli nahi, sirf choot stretch hui aisa mahesus hua. Maine aur pressure diya aur adha lund chootme dal diya, phir mai nisha ke
hotho pe kiss kerne laga aur ahista ahista lund ander bahar kar ke chodna shuru kiya, jorse stroke mara aur pura 7.5 inch lund choot me ghusad diya, nisha mera butt pakad ke lund ko choot me lene lagi. usne apni gaand utha ke niche se uchal kar mere Lund par dhakke jari rakha aur boli, thahero aiyse hi choot me thodi der rakho, bahot maja attta hai, maine lund ko choot me pura jad tak ghused kar dabaye rakha.. lund andar jhatke mar raha tha. maine use kiss karna jari rakha aur boobs ko masne laga, do minute ke baad nisha boli, bus ab ji bharke meri chudai karo, aur me apna lund adha se jyada ander bahar kerke chudai kerne laga, puri 20 minute chudai ki aur nisha ka dusra orgasm aayya wo muje tight pakad ke jhatke lene lagi, maine dheere dheere chudai chalu rakhi, do minute tak nisha ka orgasm chala, fir wo apna dono hath bed pe faila ke boli, my god dear Sanjay aap to ajib aur mazboot mard hai kitna sakht lund hai aur abhi tak jhada nahi.. bahut fucker hai, eisa kabhi sagar ne kabhi nahi choda muje. Maine kaha darling abhi chudai khatam nahi huyi hai, mera cream niklega tab khatam hoga. Nisha boli ha mujhe malum hai, bus apni darling ko ji bhar ke chodo bahot maja aatta hai. Maine mera lund pura bahar nikal diya aur baby oil lund pe lagya, fir chut me vapas dala, ab to lamba lamba stroke marne laga aur nisha bahot kami ho gayee bolne lagi fardo meri fardo meri chut pura lund ander daldo, muje pasina aa raha tha. mere dhakko ki speed bahut tez ho gayi thi. uski choot ne bhi bahut paani nikala tha.. fachch..fachchaakk ki awaz hone lagi thi.. usne pair aur faila diye the..mera paseen uske upar tapakne laga to nisha ne apna lehnga leke mera forehead pochh liya aur kiss dene lagi, 20-25 minutes maine nisha ki khub chudai ki, baad mai bola darling mai aaa rahhhhaa hu, andar dalu ya baahar..nisha boli ha ander hi aaau. Aur maine lawa ki pichkariya choot me chhodne laga, che saat garam garam garam pichkario mari, nisha to behot khush hogayee, wo bhi saath me aaayye aur pura badan uska jhatke khane laga, do minute tak hum dono jhadte rahe. Akhir mai nisha ke upar let gaya, do minute ke baad mera lund naram hone laga, mai uth kar lund choot se bahar nikala, pura lund mera cream se bhara shine mar raha tha. Hum dono bathroom me gaye, nisha toilet per bethi aur mera lund ko dekhne lagi, nisha boli sanju tumhara cream to dekho, kitna nikla hai.. meri choot bhar gayi hai kareeb ½ cup nikalta hai, aur sagar ka to ek chammach bhi nahi nikalta hai. Mai apna lund sabun se sink par dhoya aur hum dono ne kapde pahen liye, maine nisha ko baho me leke bahot kiss kiya aur puchha kya tumhara sanju chudai ke layak hai ? Nisha ne pyarse muje kiss diya aur boli thanks for chudai, ab to tumhare paas hi achhi tarah se chudvaungi.lekin kuch dino ke baad sagar ne naya flat le liya. Ab wo mere ghar se bahut dur rich jagah rahne chale gaye aur mai akela rah gaya
The Conference ? It was really flattering, really, to have my boss ask me to speak at a conference in Reno. Yes, I was the one who'd done most of the design on the water quality model, but I still feel like a peon, someone holding up the totem pole from the bottom. When I think of conferences like this, I think of the important people speaking about important work they've done. I don't think of simple, staff engineers talking about basic tasks they've done. It was actually at that point that I realized I was making my way in the engineering world. I wasn't just putting in my time, but was actually making a difference for my clients and, potentially, for other engineers in the field. I must be doing okay. In high school, I was on the speech team for two years. Before that, I was incredibly shy. I couldn't talk to girls at all and had a tough time talking to most anyone out of the blue. I definitely couldn't get up and speak in front of people without getting incredibly nervous. The speech team cured me of the fear of speaking in front of groups, however. There's no way you can participate in speech tournaments on a regular basis without getting over that fear. I even won a few events, from time to time. Therefore, as I prepared my presentation for the conference, I didn't worry too much about the event. I was most worried about making sure my data and information were properly prepared. I didn't want to tell people incorrect information. When I got to the conference, I wasn't feeling too happy. I'm not sure just what was missing, but I felt pretty lonely. I waited patiently for my session. When it was time, I made my way to the room, going over the concepts of my presentation in my mind. Once we speakers arrived, introductions were made. When I was introduced to the woman who would introduce us during the session, my heart skipped a beat. She was gorgeous! My presentation didn't go so well. There were audio-visual difficulties that made it harder for me to be myself and just chat, which is how I tend to present best. I felt like I must have looked a fool. To my surprised, the beautiful woman introducing us came up afterwards to congratulate me on a wonderful presentation. I couldn't help but wonder if she was just being nice, but it sure felt good to have my presentation, no matter how poorly done, complimented. "Thank you," I said, "This may seem forward, but may I escort you to lunch?" She smiled that deep, friendly smile and said, "I've got plans. I'm sorry." I hadn't tried to ask that many women out in the past because of fear of rejection and this started to feel like one of those times. To my surprise, however, the feeling passed pretty quickly. I realized that she just didn't have the time ... it wasn't me. That was a big step for me. At lunch, I ate alone. Yes, I was with other people at the table, but I was alone. As lunch wrapped up, I felt a hand on my shoulder. Turning, I looked into the liquid sensuality of my emcee's eyes and the rest of the room disappeared from my awareness. She said, "I'm sorry I couldn't have lunch with you. Would you like to join me for a walk around the resort?" I was elated. My ego took a huge boost from that one question. It's not every day I get a compliment like that. As we walked around, we discovered that we had actually worked on very similar projects. She knew some of the same people I did and we even grew up fairly near each other. It sure felt like a small world. After a while, realization hit that I was falling for this girl. She was intelligent, gorgeous, had a great sense of humor and a heart the size of Texas. She cared so much about other people, it was amazing. We stopped to watch the water fountain for a while and I got the desire to kiss her. I looked over at her and put my arm around her waist. It felt so comfortable there. She looked over at me and the timing felt perfect. I leaned forward, going in the 90% that they talked about in Hitch. It worked. She came forward that last 10% with a small smile on her lips and we had our first kiss. It felt so good. She had the kind of lips I'd been dreaming about my whole life. They felt so soft and welcoming. There was nothing else in the world but the feel of her lips on mine at that time. It didn't take long, however, before there was something else on my mind. The blood in my body had started to make the logical move to my penis and I was starting to get very hard. Too soon, the kiss ended and I looked into her eyes. We were both breathing a little heavily and the smile we shared was tender and very personal.. "This may seem forward," she said with a smile to show that she was using my line on purpose, "but would you like to come up to my room?"
Oh my goodness! This was a dream come true! "Pinch me," I laughed, "I must be dreaming! I would love to join you." We started walking a little faster over towards the elevator. On the way, we passed a small store that had a few groceries in it. I don't often see those in a resort hotel, but with the way the world is moving towards a healthier lifestyle, it sort of made sense. I saw some fruit in there and knew what I wanted to do. I veered our course into the store and bought a container that had prepared melon pieces along with strawberries. I also grabbed a container of whipped cream. "I'm in the mood for a fruit sundae," I said with a wink. She grinned at me with a luscious smile to let me know that it sounded like a great idea to her. We then went straight up to her room. I put the fruit and whipped cream on the table and turned to find her right there next to me, reaching for me. We came together like we belonged there. Our bodies melted together and our lips met again for another deep kiss. It was as if we'd been doing that our whole lives. It just felt so wonderful to be together, like I'd found the pieces to my life that I hadn't realized were missing. Almost as if they had minds of their own, our hands started removing our clothing. My conscious mind thought there should have been some sort of mix-up in there somewhere, but my hands seemed to know just where to go to find the clasps and zippers on her clothes and hers seemed to be doing just as well with mine. It felt so natural. When she was down to just a bra and panties and I was down to my briefs, we lay down on the bed. My hands couldn't seem to get enough of her tender skin. She felt so incredible under my fingers. I wanted to touch her everywhere, to feel her skin and to partake of her loveliness. My lips joined in the exploration, kissing her along her neck and down to her collarbone. I loved the way she'd moans when I touched or kissed her just the way she liked. I memorized each location and returned to those special spots regularly. When my hand caressed up her belly and approached the deep valley between her breasts, they found she had the clasp on the front of her bra and I knew it was time to open that bra and to partake of the ripe sensuality of her breasts. With a single move, I unclasped her bra and let it fall open. My hand eased her bra over to the side and I got my first glimpse of her perfect nipple. It was just the size I like and was hardened, showing her arousal. Seeing a woman feeling that sort of arousal is such a turn-on for me.. My mouth had to join the fun, so I lowered my head to her breast and pulled her nipple between my lips. I sucked it in and realized soon that the harder I sucked, the more she'd moan with pleasure. I nibbled on her nipple and sucked it hard into my mouth. Her hands flew to the back of my head and held me close, urging me on to greater stimulation. After a while, I moved over to the other breast and gave it the same attention that I'd given the first. Her breathing became very fast and shallow as my hand and mouth caressed her breasts and teased her nipples. To my surprise, her body started to tense and her breathing caught in her chest. She started to come and that drove me wild. I'd heard about women being so sensitive and loving their breasts teased to the point of orgasm, but hadn't seen it. She started to cry out and was pulling at my hair while pushing my face harder into her breasts. It was incredibly erotic and made my desire increase ten-fold. Once she came down from her peak of pleasure, she released my hair and let me lift my face to look at her. I grinned and shared a chuckle with her. She looked down at me with satisfaction in her eyes and said, "that was amazing." "We've only just begun," I said. I then got up from the bed and went over to the table to get the fruit and whipped cream. On my way back to the bed, I saw that she had some scarves with her. I could see how they'd complement her outfits really well, but also knew that they'd complement the fruit and whipped cream even better. I grabbed a couple and went back to the bed. Smiling at her, I took a scarf and started to slide it over her body. I knew that the soft fabric would feel wonderful against her skin as it flowed smoothly over the top of it, especially after having recently had an orgasm. Her skin had to be really sensitive right now. After a while of letting her feel the fabric, I moved one of her hands up to the headboard and tied her wrist there with the scarf. I then grabbed another scarf and tied her other hand up near the first. She looked so erotic with her arms tied to the bed and her body stretched out. She was smiling at me, encouraging me to continue. I used the whipped cream and covered her areolas with it, then made a trail connecting the two dollops I'd put there and then down her belly. I put strawberries over her nipples and a couple on her belly. I then added some honeydew melon along the whipped cream trail. With a deep look in her eye, I grabbed hold of the sides of her panties and started to pull them down over her hips. She lifted her hips and spread her legs a little to make it easier for me, then closed her legs a bit so I could slide them
down. Her legs were so very sexy. Pulling her panties down was like paradise. Topping that, however, was the view of her pussy I was afforded when she spread her legs open for me after I got her panties removed. She had the perfect pussy that I'd been dreaming about since I was an early teen. She had trimmed her pubic hair and had shaved it into the strip just above her clit. Her lips were the perfect size and were spreading open, showing just how aroused she was. I could see moisture gathering between them, making them glisten and look so very tasty. I could see her clit peeking out from under the hood, just waiting to be caressed by my tongue. I couldn't wait very long after seeing that. I knew I needed to feel her pussy lips on my tongue and to taste her juices. I flattened my tongue and slid it slowly from the bottom of her slit to her clit. I could feel her pussy pulsing under my tongue as if it were trying to pull my tongue inside of her. As my tongue approached her clit, she started to gyrate her hips more, urging me on, anxious to feel me on her clit. Instead of pressing against it, however, I ran my tongue up the side and over the top of it, then back down to taste her more. My tongue slid down to her vaginal opening and slid inside. She tasted so good, it was like I had found a hidden cache of ambrosia. My tongue danced around inside of her for a while then came out to encircle her lips. I wanted to explore and taste every square inch of her pussy. I was kissing, licking, and sucking on her lips, lost in the joy I'd found. Her hips were really starting to go crazy, though, and I could tell she wanted to move her hands down to me to dictate my movements.. Finally, I moved up to her clit and circled it with my tongue. The deep moan that escaped her lips told me she'd been wanting this for a while now. I flattened my tongue and ran it over her clit a few times, letting the tiny bumps of my tongue tease her clit incessantly. I then started to flick her clit with my tongue, teasing it even more. Lowering my mouth, I placed my lips on either side of her clit and started to suck on it. It was at that point that I remembered the whipped cream and fruit. I raised my head and heard her cry out at the loss of contact. She had been building up to another orgasm, but I knew the increased anticipation would make it even stronger for her next one. I put whipped cream from the end of my previous trail down over her pussy, the cold cream a vivid contrast to the hot skin she had there. The cream started to melt almost immediately. I then slid a slide of honeydew melon into her pussy. I knew she was very hot inside and that the cool melon would drive her crazy. Starting back up at her breasts, I started to eat the whipped cream and fruit from her body. It tasted very good and felt very cool in my mouth. She was going crazy with desire, however, and seemed to want me to move faster. Her whole body was writhing on the bed and her cries were getting anxious. As I ate lower and lower on her body, she seemed to tense more with anticipation. Finally, I had eaten everything but the melting cream on her pussy and the melon inside of her. I licked up either side of the melon, removing as much of the cream as I could from her. I then lowered my mouth to the melon and started to nibble on it, knowing that every movement I made with the melon was transmitted inside of her, causing the fruit to wiggle inside of her and teasing her even more. As I ate the melon, I'd pull it slowly from her, nibbling on the exposed portions of fruit. I took my time and did my best to drag it out even further. Eventually, the melon slid from her completely and I ate it down. I sat back on my heels and looked at her on the bed. She was the most beautiful woman I'd ever seen. I looked her in the eye and then sat up and started to remove my briefs. My erection was harder than I'd felt it in a long time. She couldn't seem to take her eyes off of it, but seemed to mentally devour it. I stood to remove the cloth from my body and grabbed a condom that I'd put on the table nearby. I rolled it onto my cock and then got back on the bed, easing between her legs. She raised her hips, putting herself in the perfect position for penetration. I leaned forward over her and kissed her deeply. I could feel her body moving beneath mine, trying to catch my cock in her pussy, trying to get that deep thrusting motion she craved. I eased my hips forward until my cock was pressed against her pussy lips. I didn't stop kissing her while I teased her with my hard cock. Then, not wanting to wait any longer, myself, I slowly pressed my cock into her, inch by inch. She started to moan in deep ecstasy as I worked myself into her. When my hips pressed against hers, my cock buried as deep inside of her as I could get it, my pubic hair pressed against her clit and she broke our kiss to cry out as her second orgasm rocked her body to the very core. She had been so turned on by my sundae and the teasing I'd given her that she was ready to go as soon as I bottomed out inside of her. I held on tightly as she rocked her hips against mine. She wrapped her legs around my body and pressed her pussy against me, crushing us together. She continued to twitch against me as her orgasm rushed through her in waves, pulsing again and again. That sight and feeling her body against mine was more than I could handle and my orgasm joined hers, causing me
to call out as well. My body tensed and it felt as if I were gushing over and over into her. It was the strongest orgasm I'd ever felt in my life. My entire world narrowed down to the connection we had between our legs. After what seemed like an eternity, we both collapsed together in post orgasmic bliss. I managed to get enough strength to reach up and untie the scarves holding her wrists in place. She brought her arms down and held me tightly as we just melted together on the bed. We slept for a while, holding each other and feeling the companionship and closeness of each other, filling our lives. When we awoke, we looked at each other and felt our minds click. It looked like the beginning of something beautiful.
Kabaddi Match I was a teacher in a school at Bangalore. My wife Soundarya was also a teacher in the same school. She teaches Chemistry and I teach Math.. Our life was quite peaceful. When I saw that two vacancies came up in the Ooty Boarding School and they paid much better, we both applied to the boarding school and we both got the jobs. Residential quarters were given to us and facilities were also good. The colleagues were also very friendly. One of my colleagues was Peter, a man almost nearing his sixties. And ironically, he was appointed as a Physical Trainer. Normally, physical trainers used to be young and this man was nearing retirement. Since he used to be quite jovial, I asked him how he managed to get this job. He replied candidly that he knew the correspondent personally and that he has done some favors for him earlier. Since the number of cabins at the staff room was limited, Peter and I shared a cabin. Despite his age, Peter appeared to be energetic and lively. While sharing the cabin with Peter, I found a very strange thing. Though I handle Math and Math is supposed to be a subject much difficult than Physical training, the number of students who came to him to ask doubts were much more. Especially girls thronged to his cabin. It was very intriguing. The girls at the boarding school looked too good. Along with all the flowers, they had also bloomed very well in the chill Ooty climate. Especially girls in eleventh and twelfth grade who were in their eighteen's and eighteens looked so good with well developed body features. No body would say that these were school girls. So, as these girls came to ask doubts to Peter, I started observing vicariously what "doubts" this old man was clearing. As Peter sat in his chair, there was a table and chair opposite to him. I always found that Peter never offered his visitors a seat and always made them stand by his side. That day morning, Priyanka who was a student in her eleventh grade walked in to our cabin and headed for Peter straightaway. Priyanka was my student too and while taking class, I had always eyed her lecherously. She always used to sit in the first row and some days her skirt would slightly rise up and expose her thighs lightly. She had the habit of shaking her legs and whenever she shakes her legs, her thighs will be flashed to me. I could see this clearly especially if I sit in my chair just beneath the black board. Just to watch the creamy white thighs of Priyanka, I used to give them some Maths problem and then sit in my chair. As usual, Priyanka would shake her legs and I would devour the sight of her thighs. I distinctly remember that once when there was a Mid term test, I had distributed the question papers and sat in my chair. Priyanka was seated in the first row. The paper was extremely tough. I could see that she was in highly tensed state while writing the answers. In her tension, her leg shaking was frantic. The skirt was slowly rising with every shake and almost half of her thighs were exposed to me. Just then, an idea struck me and I put my pen down. When I knelt down to pick up the pen, I had a darshan of Priyanka's pink colour panties. What a darshan it was! Her thighs were almost creamy white and very fleshy. As both the thighs converged, in the center there was the light pink coloured panty with flowers in it. One flower was positioned exactly on top of her cunt. I simply wanted to put my tongue there. Throughout the two hour test I dropped my pen quite a number of times and had many darshans. Priyanka however was oblivious to all these things. She continued to freely shake her legs and show her thighs to me. As soon as Priyanka entered our staff room, I was reminded of that day. Priyanka wished me "Good morning Sir!" and straightaway headed towards her Physical trainer, Peter. Peter welcomed her with a very warm smile and said, "Come in Priyanka baby! How are you?" "I am fine, Sir!" She was standing just opposite to him and there was a table and chair in between them. Peter signaled to his side and said, "Come near baby! Come over here" He pointed out to the space just next to his seat. Priyanka walked near him. "Yes baby, tell me, what exactly do you want to know?" Priyanka glanced towards my side and saw if I was watching. Exactly just a second before she could look, I buried my eyes into a book and pretended as though I was deeply studying something. Once she was sure that I wasn't watching or listening she started talking. "Sir, I am getting pains in my legs after I exercise!" "Well where is it paining my dear?" "In the legs, Sir!" Now Peter gently placed his hands below her knees and pressed her calves. They must have been very tender. He pressed them gingerly and asked, " Is it aching here?" " No Sir, slightly above!" He raised his hands further and touched her knees and asked, "Is it here?" "No, Sir!" He then placed his hands on the edge of her uniform skirt and put his hands underneath her skirt. I could sense from my seat that his hands must be now on her thighs. A sixty year old man groping a eighteen year old girl putting his hands under her skirt… "Is it here Priyanka?" As Peter's hands tenderly caressed her thighs , I could see that the expression in her face slightly change and she was relishing this old man's touch. "Ya , almost near that place" she blurted. But still Peter did not stop his exploration. He led his hands further up and touched her panties. He softly pressed his middle finger against her panty line just over mound and asked, "No pain here dear?" As his fingers pressed her cunt over her panty, Priyanka let out a slight gasp and said, "No, Sir!" But Peter did not stop with that. He slid his hands through her hips and placed it on her buttocks and pressed her ass cheeks. He asked her, "Here too, there is no pain?" Again Priyanka sensed the sixty year old man's
hands on her buttocks. He allowed him two three presses and then said, "No, Sir!" "Ok girl, I will tell you what you must do….first of all you are weak in your legs…all along you have been concentrating on rest of your body. You have to do some leg exercises. Do as I say now! Fist stand at ease. Yes, spread your legs further. Now bend down and try to touch your feet. First your right hand should touch left leg and vice versa." As Priyanka tried to stand in the position told by Peter, Peter himself put his hands on her thighs and spread her legs to the desired level. Priyanka bent down. My eyes almost popped up. She was showing her back to me and as she bent her skirt raised and exposed her thighs from back. As she tried to touch her feet, the skirt stood in the air and I could clearly see her panty. One side of her panties was slightly raised up as she bent further and exposed her ass cheeks a little. That was great…a eightteen year old girl giving ass cheek darshan to me. I thanked my stars that I was sharing a cabin with this Peter. As she bent down, Peter put his hands on her hips and tried to turn them slightly so that she could touch her feet. As his hands were on her hips, I could see that his thumb almost brushed against the bottom of her breasts. Priyanka turned from this side to that side and as she tried to touch her left foot, I got a glimpse of right side ass cheek and as she turned to touch her right foot, I got a glimpse of left side ass cheeks. I gently placed my hands underneath my table and rubbed my cock a little. After about two three rounds of exercises, Priyanka left the room. She did not forget to thank Peter and Peter playfully pinched her cheeks and said, "Do it every day and you will have shapely legs, baby!" I saw her leaving the room with a smile on her lips. After Priyanka left, Peter looked at me and winked mischievously. I just smiled and kept quite. Another day, I saw Jasmine enter our cabin. Jasmine, though she was in her twelfth class, she resembled someone who was studying ninth or eighth. Her body growth was not upto her age. She was not very slim and all that. She was in fact fat. But her main problem was, she was flat chested. I have heard many boys of the school tease her with words like, "road roller" "Feroz Shah kotlah flat pitch" etc while I have seen her in the school corridors. Jasmine walked in demurely and dint even look at my side. She went to Peter and wished him. Peter as usual was his enthusiastic self when talking to girls. "Yes , Jasmine, how are you? Why are you not enrolling for any games?" "No Sir, I am not interested in playing any games, Sir!" Jasmine said. Ya, that was true.. Actually she was her class topper and was a very studious girl. But why did she have to come to peter? I was curious. "Sir, I have a problem!" Peter immediately sensed an opportunity. He said, "Why don't you come over to my side, Jasmine?" Jasmine walked up to his side. She spoke in a very soft voice. I had to strain myself to hear what she was saying. "Sir, People are teasing me that I look too young!" Peter laughed at this and said, "Hey Jasmine, Everyone wants to look young. You see me. I am an old man of sixty…almost old enough to be your grand father. Even I want to look young only. So if you look young , it is good!" "No Sir, its not that!" Jasmine hesitated. She then said reluctantly, "I am not fully grown up! I do not look how an eighteen year old girl should look…" Though peter got the point, he still pretended as though he did not understand. He said, "where exactly are you not grown up? I see that you have a lovely face. Your legs are also tall and good." "No..no not in the legs!" Peter gently placed his hands on her thighs just over her skirt and groped. Jasmine was a very shy girl and she went a step backward. "No No not in the thighs…!" "Come forward Jasmine!" Jasmine came forward. He then placed his hands on her hips. It must have titillated her. She laughed and said,No Sir, there is no problem" He then slid his hands behind her and groped her buttocks. He cupped her ass cheeks. I could see from behind that though Jasmine did not have proper breasts she had well developed buttocks which were almost bulging under her skirt. Peter took his time pressing them and he then said, "I see that you have a very good backside!" Jasmine blushed. She almost said in a very hushing tone, "Sir, my top portion of the body….." and stopped. As if he understood, Peter placed his hands on her chest. He pressed her small budding breasts and kneedled her nipples a little along with her tops. Jasmine closed her eyes and let him feel his breasts. After pressing them for a few seconds, Peter took out his hand and said, " Ya, I see a problem here! But in can be solved!" Immediately Jasmine's eyes brightened and she said, "OK Sir, what should you do?" "Physiotherapy is the best! You need some massage there to activate growth there! I will show you how to do" So saying he again placed his hands on her breasts. I could see that his hands were fully engulfing her breast. He then slowly rotated his hands on top of the breasts in a circular motion. He increased his speed of rotary motion gradually and then he was giving her a very fast breast massage. I could see from the corner that Jasmine completely enjoyed this. After doing it for about four minutes, he then asked her, "How do you feel?" She bowed her head and said, "Good!" She then asked him eagerly, "Sir, will my top become normal if I do it for a month?" I saw that she was carefully avoiding the word breasts in her talk. " No No , it will take almost six to eight months" Jasmine was disappointed. "Oh, that long, Sir?" "Why, do you want a change soon?" he asked. She said shyly, "yes Sir!" "Then you have to have a direct massage!" "How to do that Sir" she asked innocently. "I will show you…..unbutton your shirt!" Peter said! As Jasmine unbuttoned her shirt, I was almost on the verge of my chair. She totally unbuttoned her
shirt. Peter the ordered, "No lower your pinafore a little so that I can slid my hands under your pinafore! Do you wear a bra?" "No Sir, I don't because that was not necessary" Jasmine almost bit her lips as said those words. She lowered her pinafore and Peter slid his hands into her pinafore and touched her breasts directly. As he fondled her naked breasts, he said, "See jasmine, you and I should be very professional about this. Just to keep ourselves in check, call me Grandpa throughout the time I massage you!" Jasmine too felt that it was a good idea.. Just as she felt Peter's hands engulf her breast, she said, "OK Grandpa!" Peter kneaded her nipples. Though her breasts were small, her nipples were almost the size of a ripe grape and Peter pinched it slightly. He asked her, "How does it feel baby?" Jasmine closed her eyes and said, "It feels good Grandpa!" He swiftly moved his hands in a circular motion and massaged her boobs. Jasmine held the edge of the table with her hands as she found it difficult to control herself. She said, "Ahhhhh that feels so good Grandpa!" "Ummmmmm pinch softly Grandpa!" "This side breast too Grandpa!" I was stroking myself furiously on seeing this old man balling this young girls boobs. After about ten minutes of balling , peter stopped. He then said, "Drink lots of milk and keep doing this exercise!" "Ok Sir, I will do it everyday in my room!" Jasmine said enthusiastically. Peter gave her an odd glance. "Hey, how are you planning to do it in your room?" "Why, I will massage myself every day!" She said. Peter gave a teasing smile and said, "This will not work if you massage yourself!" This method will work only if a male's hands touches your breasts!" " But Sir, where will I go for ….?" " Why, you haven't got a boy friend?" Again, Jasmine bowed her head and said, " No Sir!" " Then you will have to come to me whenever I am free!" Peter said as if he was reluctantly helping her! Jasmine agreed to this and thanked him and left. The funniest part was she never even realized that I was sitting in the same room too. Only after her fourth day of successful boob massage, while she was leaving she casually glanced towards the other corner and froze when she saw me. She was still shocked. She came near me and muttered, "Sir, I am just getting treated by Peter Sir….." She was at a loss for words. Peter got up and came near us. He put his arms comfortingly around her and said, "Don't worry Jasmine, Maths Sir will not tell anybody about this treatment. You can come everyday like before!" I too dint want to stop my daily free boob massage show. I said very encouragingly, "Its OK jasmine..its after all a treatment. I will not tell anybody!" So Jasmine continued to come. One day when Jasmine came in as usual for her boob massage, Peter said, "Jasmine , today I am having some pain in my hands. Today Maths Sir will massage you!" I could not believe my ears. Wow, what an opportunity. Even as Jasmine was hesitant, peter himself held her hands and brought her towards me. She shyly stood before me and unbuttoned her shirt. My hands could not wait to enter into her pinafore and touch her tender breasts. Already Peter had been "treating" her for more than ten days and it was having its effect.. I could see that her breasts were slowly developing now. I slid my hands inside and gently felt up her breasts. Then I slowly started massaging her exactly as Peter had advised. Since I had watched the massage procedure every day , I did not need any training and I circled my hands exactly as Peter used to do. Since I was considerably younger than Peter, Jasmine was very much aroused by my touch and she did an unexpected thing. All these days whenever she felt pleasure, she would moan "Go on Grandpa!" to Peter. That day, since I was massaging her, she started moaning, " Oh yes Daddy..ya press there….more harder please…" As she called me Daddy, I felt more erotic and balled her to my hands pleasure. I could see that Peter had openly stripped himself of his pants and was watching us and stroking his dick. After the massage, Jasmine thanked me and left. I genuinely thanked Peter for his kind gesture. He winked and said, "Not just thanks, give me a treat!" I said Ok and invited him to my house for dinner that weekend. Peter reached my house sharply at eight. When he saw my wife his eyes lecherously feasted on her. Let me tell some words about my wife here. My wife was around thirty five but she will hardly look twenty five. She had a very good body structure. Her breasts were of size 36 D and she had bulging buttocks too. I am sure that all the boys of the classes she handles must be shagging thinking about her buttocks when she turns around to the black board to write something on it. But despite her bodily assets, she was highly conservative in sex. Infact we copulate only two times a month and that too in the strictly conventional man top woman bottom position. Whenever I have suggested any change, she has refused resolutely. When I tried to bring a triple X CD to the house, after watching it for a few minutes she got furious and threw the CD outside. So, you can understand how orthodox she is. She does Pooja for each God every day.When I told her that the physical trainer Peter is coming to our house for dinner , she looked surprised. But her traditional up bringing made her respect an old man and she welcomed him warmly. Once we were seated in the hall, she went into the kitchen to bring some snacks. We started to have some drinks. While I had whisky, Peter had rum. As soon as she left the room, Peter turned to me and said, " Hey Ramesh, your wife looks really sexy in this homely outfit. I have already noticed how well built she is at school but at home she looks even more sexy!" Though I knew where this talk was leading to, I played my part and said, "Thanks for the compliments! " Encouraged by my positive response , immediately Peter
asked me, " Will you let me have some fun with her?" I never expected him to ask such a question. I looked at him blankly. He immediately said, "Fun means well not screwing her and all…..what can I do in this old age…just balling and groping and some licking …." He licked his lips as if to demonstrate his intentions. I never expected him to come out so openly with such an indecent proposal. Any way he was sharing a cabin with me and we have shared a lot of intimate moments…(One day we have even balled jasmine simultaneously with each of us massaging one breast each) . Moreover he was an old man. So , I controlled my anger and said, "Forget it Peter, she is my wife…..she is not one of your schoolgirls who is free to serve you!" Peter's face darkened for a minute. Meanwhile my wife came back with some snacks and served them to us. As she served , I could see that her sari had slightly deviated and her fair hips was visible to Peter. Peter was just ogling at her sexy hips. Again, my wife went into the kitchen to make dinner. This time Peter appeared to be restless. He said, "Ramesh, I need your wife man…she is just too sexy….I will do whatever you want!" I simply ignored his stupid talk. He said, "Look here Ramesh…..you have seen Priyanka , that eleventh grade student, I will arrange for you to screw her. You can screw your balls out." I was startled. Ofcourse Priyanka was a sexy girl whom any male in the school would love to fuck. I have seen her being groped by peter. But will he be able to make her get screwed by me. I looked at him unbelievably. Peter went on a frenzy. He said, "I will make her do anything that you say Ramesh…..She will suck your cock…she will lick your balls ….whatever you want she will do, she will be your slave for a day….all I want in exchange is just to feel up your wife..i want to see her naked…lick her hips..feel up her fleshy buttocks and shag…..thats all….." I just thought for a moment. The deal was brilliant. Afterall this old man can do nothing much with my wife. And in exchange, I get a sweet eightteen to suck my cock….it was a great deal…. Seeing me think without any objection, Peter felt encouraged. He asked me, what is the problem mate, tell me….. "Well Peter, to be honest with you, I love the deal. But my wife is the hitch. She will not accept." As soon as I said I was Ok with the deal, peters eyes shone. He said, "That part you leave it to me!" I just watched silently what was going to happen. Within a few minutes, my wife served us dinner. Throughout the dinner, peter was talking in a very fatherly way to her . My wife too enjoyed his talk and even showed him her earlier day albums where she had won a kabbadi tournament as captain of her college team. When my wife mentioned kabbadi, naturally Peter , as a physical trainer was very interested and asked her which tricks she employed for catching opponent team members. They discussed kabbadi for some time. Once dinner was over and we were sitting in the balcony and having pan. My wife some more pan to Peter. While taking the pan his hands accidently brushed against her fingers. My wife did not mind. Peter looked at my wife and asked,"Soundarya Beti (daughter), how old are you?" My wife said, "I am 34" "Really, I cant believe it….I thought you were 20" Soundarya laughed. Encouraged by this, he gently put his hands over hers and pressed them and said, "Beti, you are so beautiful!" My wife did not know where this was all leading to. So she remained silent. Just at that second, peter pulled my wife towards him and made her sit on his lap. Before my wife could understand what was happening, he forcefully turned her face towards him and kissed her lips. His hands were pressing the back of my wife's head and he would have kissed her for a minute. My wife pushed him vehemently and got up. She slapped him repeatedly four five times. Seeing my wife's reaction, I too had to act. I also acted as though I was offended and asked Peter to get out. Peter left my house silently. My wife was shouting about him the full night. She even fired me for bringing such lecherous old men to the house and spoiling its purity. I consoled her that the old man had too much rum and did not know what he was doing Next day, I advised Peter also to say the same thing and he too went to my wife and apologized. My wife reluctantly agreed. Peter and me never discussed the incident. One day, Priyanka came to Peter for some advice on some exercise. He purposely made her bend in all directions so that I could see al her bodily assets. Once she left the room, Peter glanced at me. My cock was just full form seeing her panties and ass cheeks. He asked me, "What Ramesh, want to screw her?" I said "yes". "Then what about your wife?" " You know how she is…so why talk about things that can never happen? " Hey, every woman is a slut….only thing you will have to create a right situation to make her a slut." I remained silent. He said, "Ramesh, I have a master plan…!" I listened intently. He said, " See, do you know Deepti and Swetha?" Both of them were my students. Both of them were the most beautiful girls in school. If Deepthi was very homely and sweet looking, Swetha was modern and had a sexy body. Two things were common between them. Both of them were very much interested in sports and both of them were very strict as far as boys were concerned. We cannot even see them in corridor chatting with the boys. Both were in the twelfth grade. They were among the very few girls who never came to Peter's cabin for his "treatment". So when Peter asked me about them, I wondered what he was planning. Peter continued. "See, I had always wanted to grope those two teenage girls for a long time. Now your wife has also joined that list.. So, I have a master plan whereby we can have all these three women." I listened to his plan. "See Ramesh, we will have a kabbadi match in the ground at
my house. It is a private match with only two teams. You, Ashok and Selvin will be in one team. Sweta, Deepti and your wife will be in another team. I will be the referee…How about it!" The whole plan looked absurd. Ofcourse Sweta, Deepti were already in the college girls kabbadi team and Ashok and Selvin were in the boys team. My wife was an ex kabbadi champion. I have never won any tournament but I too have played kabbadi in my college days and was not bad myself. But the idea was farfetched because I was sure Deepthi and Swetha will never agree to play with boys and I was not sure if my wife would agree to play kabbadi at all at this age. I told Peter my suspicions. He listened calmly. He said , "That part, you leave it to me. This Tuesday there is kabbadi practice match at our school. You somehow bring your wife to watch it. I will take care of the rest.: Though I was not confident , I followed Peter's instructions. I somehow convinced my wife that we should stay back after our school hours and watch the practice match just for old times sake. My wife was not very receptive but she agreed. We went to the school grounds where boys and girls were practicing separately. Peter was ofcourse there giving instructions and coaching them. On seeing us, he approached us and respectfully wished my wife. No one would say this was the same old lecherous man who had forcefully kissed her. My wife too seemed to pardon him as an old man. He suggested that my wife can share some of her experiences and offer tips to the girls who were practicing. My wife too went and chatted with the girls. Ofcourse Deepthy and Swetha were there too. I silently watched as my wife coached the girls team and Peter coached the boys. After about ten minutes Peter called for a tea break. As we were having tea we were chatting about kabbadi. I noticed that Peter had carefully sent the others away and only the persons listed in Peter's plan , i.e Deepthy, Swetha, Selvin , Ashok , my wife and myself were there. Peter said, " We need to have fdifferent strategies for boys kabbadi and girls kabbadi.Ofcourse girls kabbadi is too soft!" My wife intervened and said, "Nothing like that, strategies are same" Again Peter said, "No No boys kabbadi is totally different from girls game" They both started arguing a lot. Peter said, "Whatever strategy you use , do you think girls can beat boys in kabbadi?" Not knowing the trap set for her, my wife said, "Ya , I am sure!" "That is plain talk…..easy to say tough to do!" Peter further kindled her. My wife was getting angry. She said, "No No I know it can be done…kabbadi is not a game of strength it is a game of tactics!" Peter then said, "I am challenging you that boys can never be defeated by girls in kabbadi! If u prove otherwise I will leave this physical trainer job!" He was almost shouting. I understood that he was purposely kindling her. My wife too was very angry. She said, "Ok I will prove to you!" Peter immediately seized the initiative. He said, "OK, we will have a kabbadi match between boys and girls. Since school management will not like it, we will have it in my house grounds. Soundarya, you have talked so much. So you lead the girls team. Let these two girls be with you. These two boys will be in the boys team. I ma old . So , Ramesh will be heading the boys team in my place. I am throwing an open challenge at you! What do u say?" Since my wife had already spoken too much, she had to agree. Her ego did not permit her to back off. She agreed. To my surprise, I found that even Deepthi and Swetha did not offer any resistance. Since my wife was there, they were confident that nothing untoward will happen. We fixed Saturday evening as the time of the match. The Saturday came. I was waiting for the evening. We then proceeded directly to Peter's house. His house was almost on top of a small hill in Ooty. He had a well maintained garden. Besides it, there was a basketball court and open ground. We reached there sharp at five. Peter welcomed us. I found that the boys Selvin and Ashok had already come and they were exercising. They were in their shorts and banians. Both of them were my wife's students. They wished her. My wife too wished them . I found that she was getting tensed. The thought that she had to be in the field along with her students must have made her feel odd. Deepthi and Swetha arrived just five minutes after us. They were wearing their kabbadi team dress which was a short skirt and tops. My wife and I had brought dresses with us. We went to the change rooms and changed into dresses suited for the match. I wore shorts and banian like other boys. But my wife was hesitant to wear short skirt. So she wore her tracking suit which was a pant and T shirt. When she stepped out, Peter, Selvin and Ashok were all surprised as they had always seen her in a sari and never in such dress. This tracking suit fit closely to her body and the pant could not hide the fact that she had very good buttocks. The match started. Peter sat in the chair at the centre. My wife, Swetha and Deepthi were on one side. Myself , Selvin and Ashok were on the other. First it was our turn to go into their territory. We decided to send Selvin. As selvin went in, I found that the two girls were in one corner and my wife was on the other. Selvin headed for the girls straightaway. He tried to touch them. But they were careful. When Selvin tried to go deep, my wife came from this side. Selvin escaped from being grabbed by my wife. He returned. Then Deepthi came inside. Deepthi was short. She was slightly plump also. Her skirt was rising as she tried to run here and there and her creamy white thighs flashed. I immediately got a hard on seeing her thighs close quarters. I wonder what the boys must have felt. I saw that Selvin too was eying her plump thighs. Just when it looked Deepthi will return back, Selvin dived upon her and held her
thighs. I could see the instant reaction of Deepthi. Just as Selvin's hands cam in contact with her thighs, she let out a gasp. Selvin tightened his grip. Immediately Ashok cam from the other end and he hugged Deepthi from behind not allowing her to get back. I could distinctly see his hand brush against her breasts. I too did not want to miss out on the opportunity . Though it was pretty clear that Deepthi could not escape these two guys and there was no need of my help, I too went and caught her other thigh which was free. Oh, how soft it was. I slowly raised my hands and my felt up her thighs. It was so soft and fleshy. For Deepthi, it must have been a first time experience where she had two guys holding each of her thighs and one guy hugging her from behind. She let out her breath and Peter declared her out. The Ashok went in. Ashok again was trying for swetha . Swetha kept going behind and behind. Ashok followed her. He was just a foot away from her. He extended his hands to touch her. Just then my wife came from this side and caught his thighs. Ashok was really hairy . and he had hairs in his legs too. My wife caught his thighs . Ashok tried to get out of her clutches. But by this time , Swetha too hugged him from front and pulled him towards her. They somehow managed to bring him down. My wife never left his legs and Swetha fell flat on Ashok to prevent him from moving. Her breasts were brushing against his chest. Ashok lost his breath. He was declared out. So he went out and Deepthi came in. Then, my wife came in. She tried to get me out by touching me. Just as she followed me, Selvin cam running from behind and put both his hands just on her T shirt pressing her boobs. My god! It was such a rare sight. My wife's boobs were juggling in that t shirt and just then Selvin's hands covered them. A eightteen year old boy, her own student pressed her boobs right in front f her husband. My wife even then never gave her breath. She immediately turned towards him and forcefully removed his hands. As she tried to touch her line, Selvin desperately tried to pull her back. He would have touched her breasts, her stomach etc but my wife proved to be slippery and she went back successfully and Selvin was out. I was left alone now. I went in. The two girls clasped their hands to each other and waited for to come up further. In my corner of my eyes, I was looking at my wife. I knew that she will come from behind. Just as my wife started moving and I got distracted a bit, immediately Deepthi pulled my legs. I fell down. Within a second both the girls were over me. Swetha had fallen over me in such a way that her boobs were just over my face. I could clearly sense Deepthi's soft hips over my cock. What a feeling! Two teeny girls over me. I pretended as though I was trying to escape from them and just groped my hands as far as possible. I could distinctly feel my hands grabbing a breast. I did not know whose it was….Deepthi' s or Swetha's ….it was soft, round and firm. I also managed to press some ass cheeks. Since I had pressed two different types of ass cheeks…..one the plumpy one ..must be Deepthi's and the other small soft one ….must be Swetha's….i guessed I had pressed the buttocks of both the girls. By this time my wife too joined them and she expertly twisted my arm which made me lose my breath immediately. I was declared out. We could not believe it. Within five minutes we had lost the opening game. It was a best of five. So I came back and had a short team meeting. Peter also joined us. I could see that my wife was giving a triumphant smile at Peter. Peter said aloud, "See boys, the main problem was you were not agile enough. You did not move fast. I think there is a problem with your dress. Why don't you strip of your shorts and just wear a jaddi. And Ramesh , you are doing the team no good by wearing that pants which is easy grasp for the opponents." Immediately all three of us stripped of our other dresses and we were in just our jaddis. All the boob touching had given me a big erection and with jaddi it was fairly obvious to everyone. I saw that the boys too were having an erection. I noticed that Deepthi was glancing at my erection and when I looked at her , she glanced away. The second game started. Deepthi came in first this time. As soon as she came she came towards me thinking that I was a sfae bet when compared to boys. Just as she extended her hands to touch me, I caught hold of her hands and pulled her to me. She fell on me and both of us lost balance and fell down. While falling, her face pressed against me and accidentally our lips touched each others. Oh, what a sensation it was. She must have just wetted her lips with her tongue, I guess. Her lips were moist with saliva and just as her lips brushed against my lips, my lips too became wet. I fell down and Deepthi fell over me. Immediately I put my hands underneath and tried to grab her. My hands touched her thighs. I brought my hand slightly above and took it up her skirt until my hands rested on her panty just above her buttocks. I pressed her ass cheeks. As she struggled to get up, I hugged her buttocks even more tightly and as she violently moved her head , my lips came in contact with her lips quite a number of times. By then, Selvin and Ashok joined . I cud see that they went for her plump breast. They balled it much to their desire. Though Deepthi lost her breath, peter delayed giving her out and I kept pressing her ass and selvin and Ashok kept balling one of her breast each. When Peter declared her out and she got up and went, she looked like a girl who had been gang raped. Selvin went in and straightaway went for my wife this time. Just when my wife though he was going back, he turned and hit straight at her boobs. It was a powerful hit. Straight at the right boob just over her T shirt. When my wife tried to catch him, he slipped off and came. It was left to Swetha to save her team. She walked in. I saw that by this time
both Selvin and Ashoks cocks were tenting in their jaddis and I was not bad myself. As swetha approached, she could not take her eyes off our bulging jaddis. She tried to go back but just as she tuned Ashok pulled her skirt. She fell down and her skirt was raised up to her panty. What legs she got….very shapely very model like…..I immediately fell down upon her such that my head just rested over her panty. I could almost smell her pussy….waw! I moved my head such that my lips brushed against her thighs. I cud see that Ashok put his head on her breasts and Selvin fell over her such that his jaddi was on top of her face with his cock pressing her face. Swetha surrendered immediately. Again, seeing our comfortable position where each one of us had buried our heads into, Peter delayed the call for a few minutes. We had won the second game. I cud see that my wife was tensed and she wanted to win anyway. I cud see peter commenting to the boys, Well done boys! Un have proved how much superior boys are to girls….. The dress only made us lose the first game….Once my boys were in jaddi, the girls had nothing to hold to….and we could win easily…..! " As Peter said this, I cud see that my wife exchanged glances with the other two girls. They had a secret discussion. Then my wife came to us. She looked at Peter and said, "Last round we had lost because you took the advantage of our dress. And with u stripping to jaddi u have an unfair advantage. So we have decided to strip to our underwear. But I want all this to be highly professional and it should remain a secret. The girls and myself would not prefer this news going out.. If you promise to keep it secret, we will play next game in our underwear." As my wife spoke, I cud see that the boys were almost nodding even before she cud complete. I agreed. Peter gave a moment of thought as though he were very professional about the whole thing and said, "Every team has the freedom to choose its attire. After all it's a private match!" My wife left. They went behind a tree and when they came out it was a sight that I can never forget. First Deepthi came out. She had black bra and black panties. The bra was too small to cover her plump breasts . It exposed a lot of cleavage. It was the same with her panties. As she walked, it was evident that the panties could not fully hide her ass cheeks which were bulging out. Next Swetha came out. She was wearing green panty and blue bra. As she was lean, the inner wear covered her private parts fully but as she was tall, her legs and thighs were exposed and any one cud shag just seeing at her legs. Then my wife came out. As the boys were wearing jaddis the reaction cud be clearly seen. Their cocks gave a throb just as their chemistry teacher came out in bra and panty. My wife looked completely different. Soundarya was wearing a pink colour bra and a matching rose colour panty. Her thighs were almost like Sridevi's. Her boobs were popping out . Her hips were slender like Aishwarya. And she had a nice protruding ass like Dimple. Even I who had seen her naked many times and who had screwed her, found it difficult not to get excited. The boys could not wait to get into the room and have a go at her. Peter was just licking his lips looking at my wife's breasts. The third game started. First , Ashok went in. More than trying to get them out, I cud see that he was going deeper and deeper just with the hope that my wife wud fall on him. When it looked like my wife was very defensive this time, suddenly Deepthi caught Ashok's hips. As he turned , he fell on her. Swetha too fell upon him. My wife was cautiously keeping away because if she too touched him and if Ashok escaped the whole team wud get out. But Ashok pushed the girls and got up. But both the girls were cringing to him from both sides and pulling him. There breasts just under their bra were just crashing against his body. But Ashok was stronger and he was steadily pulling back and along with both the girls he was approaching the line. Just when it looked like he would return back, Deepthi bit his shoulders in desperation. Same time Swetha pulled him back and Ashok fell down. Still, he tried to creep back. When there was just a few more yards, my wife took an instant decision and she dived at him from behind and pulled his jaddi. Just as she pulled him back, Ashok lost his breath and Peter declared him out. Next Deepthi came in. As she neared Selvin, Selvin hugged her tightly but she slipped off and went back. I was left alone. I went in. Once I eached the middle, both the girls dived on me. As I tried to slip off, Deepthi pulled at my jaddi. I tried to wriggle away but Swetha bit my face. I guessed that they were now desperate to win and violent. Still it felt good that her teeth pressed against my face. I cud sense the wetness in my face due to her saliva. I lost my breath and before Peter cud blow the whistle, I took revenge and took a bite at Swetha's face. As the whistle blew, I took out my teeth and I gently brushed my lips against her tender cheeks. I found that she was shyly wiping my bite mark in her face as I walked out. We had lost the third game. Peter called us and started counseling. He said, " They are conveniently pulling your jaddi's . Why don't u remove ur jaddis?" since Peter was talking quite loudly, I cud hear the girl let out a gasp. My wife came to us. By then, already Ashok had removed his jaddi and his cock which was a good 10 inch popped out like a snake. As my wife came to talk to Peter, I found her eyes fixed on the ten inch cock of Ashok. She said, "Peter, let us not stretch beyond a point…..why do u want to strip totally?" Peter answered coolly, "Just last round , I allowed u to choose ur attire. So I don't see anything wrong in this. We promise to be professional. " Just as he was talking, Selvin removed his underwear and my wife who was about to answer Peter stopped short. Her
eyes were glued to Selvin's cock. It was almost 11 inches and it was circumcised in the edge having a nice pink end. I cud see my wife involuntarily lick her lips. She dint say anything and went back. After a minute of consultation with teammates she came back. Knowing how orthodox my wife was, I was sure that she was going to call it quits. Soundarya came to us and said,Ok, We agree for the boys team to strip. But we don't want to give them any undue advantage. So, we have also planned to strip totally. But again, we want the whole thing to be professional. Remember that it is just a game!" My heart skipped a beat. I reluctantly pulled out of my jaddi and stood naked. Within minutes all three girls striped themselves of their bra and panties. They did not even bother to go under the tree this time. Deepthi had pink nipples. Her cunt was fully shaven and looked like a bun. Swetha had brown nipples. She must not have shaven her cunt for more than months. Her cunt was very hairy. My wife had big black nipples which were erect. I thought that this must be due to seeing the boys' cocks. Her cunt had a bush of hair which was well trimmed. The fourth round started. First Deepthi came in. Once she was about a feet from the boys, Selvin cud not control himself and he jumped at her. I cud see that his hands were groping her buttocks. As he held her, I stepped in and caught hold of her from behind. I wanted to take maximum advantage. I kept one hand over her naked breast and my other hand on her shaved cunt. My erect cock was pressing against her ass and Selvin's hands. But Deepthi did not give her breath. I gently rolled her nipples in my hand. This time she let out a gasp and stopped telling "kabbadi". Peter declared her out but not before I rolled her right nipple and Selvin kept his face against her plump breasts. This time for a change I went in first for my team. I focused on Swetha. As I touched her breasts and turned to return, she dived on me and we both fell. Swetha's face was just next to my cock. I tried to turn but my wife fell upon the top portion of my body and I had to lie facing upward. Still, I tried to crawl my legs upward. And naturally, I was stronger and pulling them both towards the line. At this point, Swetha did an unexpected thing…without anything to hold on to, She caught hold of my cock. As the hands of this teenage schoolgirl covered my cock, my cock stiffened. But I dint give up. I kep on crawling. I also pushed her hands and held them back. Swetha saw that I was nearing the line and her hands were also held by me. She did an unexpected thing then…..She put her mouth over my cock and pulled my cock with her mouth hoping to pull me back.. As I sensed the warmness of her mouth on my cock, I knew that she was desperate. I wanted to extend this blissful moment. So, I held my breath and kept telling kabbadi kabbadi. Swetha was sucking my cock violently. My wife who was lying on top of me saw this but she too did not resist. She also wanted to win desperately. After four five sucks, I gave in and let my breath out. My wife went in. The boys were eager to have her inside the line. Once she crossed the line, immediately Selvin pulled her down. Ashok was bolder and after seeing Swetha suck my cock,they knew that anything was Ok now. So as my wife tried to wriggle out from them, each of them started sucking each boob. My wife still kept telling kabbadi kabbadi. Ashok licked her big black nipples and gently bit it. My wife dint give in. Selvin licked her breast and went down and started licking her cunt. He forcefully spread her legs and put his tongue into his chemistry teachers cunt. My wife did not stop telling kabbadi. Hi bit her thighs. He slightly turned her and bit her buttocks. But my wife wud not stop. Ashok went up and positioned his dick just above her mouth and just when she opened her mouth to tell kabbadi, he inserted his cock into her mouth.. My wife , with a 12 inch cock in her mouth still managed to say kabbadi. Peter neared them and he had to kneel down to hear her kabbadis as they were coming very faintly with a cock in her mouth. As he kneeled next to her , I cud see that he casually put a hand on her breast and felt her up. Ashok started moving his cock slowly at first and then rhythmically in a fucking motion and he was mouth fucking my wife. Selvin was deeply licking her cunt and just then I noticed a strange thing. Since both the boys were busy licking and mouth fucking my wife, they were not holding her now and if my wife desired she cud easily move out. But she was lying there allowing herself to be mouth fucked and her cunt to be licked. Peter too understood this. He signaled to Selvin and Selvin quickly mounted his cock into her cunt and started fucking her. My wife stopped telling kabbadis but never got up. Selvin's 14 inch cock was pumping her furiously now. Just as it looked like my wife was going to come, Peter suddenly blew the whistle and declared her out. The boys as if on cue tried to get up. My wife who was blissfully enjoying 2 cocks of teenage boys did not understand what was happening. As the boys were getting up, she looked around. She realized the situation.. She then did an unexpected thing. She pulled back Selvin and made him fall on top of her. She pressed his buttocks. Selvin acted as though he did not understand….My wife kept pressing his cock and rubbing it against her wet cunt which was oozing now. But Selvin acted innocent and asked….What do u want Madam?" My wife with her eyes half closed said, "Do it!" "What Madam?" she was getting impatient. She wanted his cock inside her cunt very badly. She said, "Put it in!" " Put what ?' he asked. She became restless now. She caught hold of his cock by her hands and put it inside her cunt and said, "Bloody idiot, fuck me fuck me like u did just now….come on pump the cunt of your Madam!" Selvin was encouraged and he
mounted her again. He kissed her lips. My wife extended her tongue and played with his. He fucked her like a machine. I looked at the two teenage girls who were standing naked next to me. They were keenly watching my wife getting fucked by the boys. I went near Deepthi and put my hand on her breast. She did not resist. I kissed her and she responded with her pink tongue. As I was kissing her and pressing her boobs, I felt a hand on my cock. I saw that it was Swetha. She was rubbing my cock with her hands. She looked at my cock and was licking her lips. I turned to her and said, "Suck me!" As if obeying orders, she immediately knelt before me and took my cock in her mouth. For a starter she sucked well. As she sucked I licked Deepthi's breasts. I took one breast at a time and tried to put it fully in my mouth. She said, "Ahhhhhhh Ramesh Master…….i am feeling wet there!" She took my hands and placed it on her shaved pussy. By this time Swetha had sucked me hard and my cock was in full temper. It was wet with Swetha's saliva too. I made Deepthi lie down and inserted my cock into her cunt. Since she was a virgin, it was difficult. But the lubrication created by Deepthi's cunt juices and Sweth's saliva was helpful and I was able to penetrate her. "Aahhhhhhhh" she said. I started slowly and pumped her. I pulled Swetha to my side abd kneaded her nipples. I sucked on them while I fucked Deepthi. I cud also see that Selvin was violently fucking my wife now. "Faster , you bastard, pump it in don't stop" mY wife was in full command. She turned to Ashok and pulled his dick to her mouth. She lashed at it with her tongue. After making it sufficiently wet, she said, "Fuck me!" Ashok who was completely new wondered where to fuck as Selvin was pumping the single hole that he knew of. My wife became impatient. She tilted to one side without letting Selvin take out his cock from her cunt and showed her plump buttocks to Ashok. She rubbed her hand on her buttocks as if to signal him. But Ashok did not understand. "Fuck my ass….. u asshole " finally she told openly. Ashok slid his cock into her ass. As selvin thrust from one side into her cunt, Ashok thrust from behind into her ass. "Aaahhhhhhhh that's good….Ashok….. u cunt licking bastard….dont stop…….Selvin…My boob sucker keep the tempo….ya right there…..bloody… .fuck…..ahhhhhhhh ……..ya …drill my ass…..u bastard….." here, I was pumping my heart out into Deepthi's cunt. Swetha got up and sat near my face pointing her cunt to me . I licked it. I put my tongue deep into her. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it… "Master…….ummmmmm lick more….deeply…. .aahhhhhhh" as I licked I pumped faster. Deepthi yelled…. "Master, I am coming…….ahhhhhhh don't stop…….keep fucking……..ooooooooohhhhhhhh " As I was nearing to come myself, I got up from Deepthi and mounted Swetha….She spread her legs wide to accommodate me. I started fucking her. I turned to Deepthi and said….. "Go behind and lick my ass" She went and started licking mu ass. Her small tongue entering my ass felt good…..! I was nearing to come. Swetha too was moaning loudly now…. "Ahhhhh Master…..It feels so good….**** cock in my cunt…….Ohhhh great…….yaa…..Ahhhhhhhhh" I kissed her lips and bit them as I came with a shudder….. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh h hhhh" My wife was still not through and now I cud see Peter mounting her with both the boys after having safely deposited their cum into my wife's two holes were sucking her breast. The sixty year old man who was sent out of the house last week by my holy virtuous orthodox wife was happily fucking her. "Ahhhhhhh Peter…..Thats it…….U r great….Those young fuckers were kids…..U know how to fuck oldy…….Haaaaaaaaaa I am coming"she was yelling…..
WIDHWA CHACHI teen saal pahle meri chaachi widhawa huee thee meri chaachi ki umr is waqt 39 saal hai lekin usake sharir ka kya kahana, chehare par tej, gadaraaya badan, suDol chootadH aur chhaatiyoM ka to kya kahana kaale angoor ke daane jaise nippal usake neeche halake kaale rang ka gol dhabba aur gol gol mamme, usako koi kapaDo me bhi dekhale to lanD khadHe huye bina nahi rahega mere chaacha chaachi jabardast chudakkadH the. chaacha ke marane se teen din pahale hi maine dono ko dopahar me chudaaee karate dekha tha khiDaki se par unake upar chaadar paDi thee. maine aaj tak jitani bhi saadi suda choot dekhi hai sab ki sab kaali par is umr me aur wo bhi teen teen bacHo ki ma hone ke bawajood meri chaachi ki choot jara si bhi kaalee nahi thee haaM kuchh kuchh jhaaTM safed hone lagee thee. hamaara do manjil ka makaan hai grounD flor par ham rahate hai aur fasT flor par chaacha chaachi rahate the. chaacha mar gaye the aur chaachi ab akeli hi rahati thee unaki do laDakiyoM ki saadi ho chuki thee aur beTa poona me job karata hai aur chaacha ke marane ke baad mai hi chaachi ke saath unake kamare me soti thee. ek raat mere ghuTano par kuchh garam garam mahashoosh huva aur meri neend khul gaee to pata chala ki chaachi ne meri mexi pata nahi kab neend me uthaakar mere ghuTano se upar uThaaee aur apana peTikoT uThaakar mere ghuTane ko apani Taango ke beech laakar apani choot se saTa liya tha. mai sone ka naaTak kar chupachaap leTi rahi, thoDi der me chaachi ne hilana suroo kiya aur mere ghuTane par apani choot ragaDane lagi. thoDi see speeD baDhane ke baad achaanak chaachi ne mera ghuTana alag kiya aur mere kaano me pach pach ki aur chaachi ki tej chalati saansoM ki awaaj aane lagi, kamare me ghup andhera tha kuchh dikhaaee nahi de raha tha mere se raha nahi gaya aur maine beD ke sirahaane rakhe lemp ki laaiT jalaaee to chaachi bhi haDabaDa kar uTh gaee par usaka haath usaki choot par ab bhi hilaraha tha. chaachi ka chehara dekhane laayak tha maathe par paseena, poora chehara laal aur meri taraf dekhate huye usaki havaaiya udH gayi thee. maine poochha -kya kar rahi ho chaachi chaachi - laaiT band kar tere matalab ki baat nahi hai maine fir poochha -pisaab lagi hai kya chaachi - too pahale jaldi se laaiT band kar aur mere laaiT band karate hi fir se thoDi der pach pach ki aawaaj ke baad chaachi fusafusaaee -ssssssss ha ha uuuuuuuuuuuuf ha ummmmmmmmma ssssssssss aur fir saant ho gayi par kamare me ajeeb si gand aane lagi. ek minaT ke baad chaachi mere se lipaT kar so gaee par mujhe bahut der me neend aayee. mai koi bachcee nahi thee mai 13 saal ki ho gaee thee sab jaanati thee ki chaachi kaya kar rahi theewo apani choot me apani ungali Daal kar khud ko chod rahi thee skool me meri seeniyar ne ek din bataaya tha ki wo skool ke batharoom me hi kaee baar nibaT chukee thee. maine bhi ghar me ek baar koshish kee thee par bahut dard huva tha par mere saath kuchh bhi nahi huwa. agali dopahar ko chaachi ne khulakar apani saari chudaaee ke anubhav mujhe bataaye. unaki baate sunakar kabhi kabhi meri choot me sarasaraahaT machane lagati thee. usee raat chaachi ne mujhase ek khel khelane ko kaha aur kisee ko na bataane ki kasam bhi dilaayi. kamara andar se band karane ke baad chaachi ne apane saare kapaDe utaare aur mujhe bhi waisa hi karane ko kaha thoDi der saramaane ke baad chaachi ne hi mere saare kapaDe utaare aur ham dono beD par leT gaye. meri chhaatiyaaM abhi ubharane hi lagi thee, chaachi chhoTi chhoTi ubhari huyi meri chhaati ko choosane lagi ek baar usane jor se sak kiya, bahut jor ka dard huva maine apani chhaati se chaachi ka fes haTa diya. chaachi mere upar leT gayi aur apane mamme baari baari se mujhase chusavaane lagi. choosane par unake nippal shakt hone lage aur mere muhM me namakeen sa swaad aane laga. kaafi der ke baad chaachi ke muMh se sisakariya nikalane lagi. ssssssss haai madhoo (nakali naam) choos ssssssss choos pagali jor se choos sssssss ha ueeeeeeeeee ma aur chaachi mere upar jor jor se uchhalane lagi. bas kar madhoo mere se ab bardaast nahi ho raha kuchh aur karate hai aur wo beD par apani peeTh ke bal leT gayi aur mujhe apani choot choosane ko bola, maine saramaate huye jaise hi apana muh chaachi ki choot par rakha bahut badaboo A rahi thee. chaachi ne poochha kya huva to maine bataaya ki badaboo A rahi hai chaachi foran baatharoom me gayi aur apani choot dho kar waapas palang par aakar apani dono Taange failaakar leTi aur mujhe apana kaam karane ko kaha. mai apani jeebh se chaachi ki choot ko chaaTane lagi, chaaTate chaaTate mere muh se thook nikalane ke kaaran chaachi ki choot geeli ho gayi thee aur chaachi ko maja Ane laga tha aur wo neeche se uchhaal maarane lagi thee. usaki choot ki ghunDi ubhar kar shakt ho gayi thee, mujhe bhi kuchh hone laga tha meri choot bhi andar se sakapakaane lagi thee. chaachi ne mujhe fir Ades diya aur maine apani ek ungali poori ki poori unaki choot me ghuseD dee aur unaki KliT
par apani jeebh ragaDane lagi bas fir kya tha chaachi madhoo oo oo oo oo ssssssssss meri jaan ghunDi ko hoTho se choos ha A A AAAAA aise hi ssssssss uee ee ee ee eeeeeeeeeeee saali dusari ungali bhi Daal ha ha ha ha uuuuuuuuf ungaliya andar baahar kar naaaaaaaaaaaa eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee mar gaeeeeeeeeeeee beTa chaaroM ungaliyaaM ghuseD jor se ragaDDDDDDDDDDDDD o o o o ma AAAAAAA pagali apana muh haTa jor se haath chala AAAAAAAAA sssssssssssss ueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee aur chaachi ne jor se meri kalaaee pakaDi aur neeche se jor ka dhakka maara aur meri poori hatheli mere angooThe ki jaD tak unaki choot me ghus gayee aur kisi cheej par jaakar aTak gayee,aise me hi chaachi ne do teen dhakke aur maare aur dhadHam se beD par leT gayi, mera haath chaachi ki choot me hi fasa rah gaya. mai apana haath bahar nikaalane lagi to chaachi ne rok diya aur boli ki dheere dheere nikaalana meri bachchi aur Theek aisa hi karane ke baad muskil se mera haath baahar nikal paaya, poori hatheli chaachi ki choot ke paani se latapat thee, chaachi ki choot se bhi kuchh paani baahar nikala aur maine mahashoosh kiya meri choot geeli ho chuki thee. baathraroom me haath dhone ke baad mai beD par aayi to chaachi boli-madhoo beTi do glaas doodh garam kar aur ek muThThee badaam lekar A tabatak mai nahaakar aati hoo. doodh peete peete chaachi boli madhoo toone bhi kuchh mahashoosh kiya ki nahee maine saramaate huye bataaya ki meri choot geeli ho gayi thee to chaachi boli aur kuchh nahi huva, maine javaab diya-nahee to. doodh samaapt karane ke baad chaachi boli-chal beTi aaj tujhe bhi pata chal jaayega ki choot kya bala hoti hai, chal seedhee leT ja aur mai leT gayi isake baad chaachi ne meri choot ke upar thook lagaane ke baad ek ungali thoDi si andar Daali aur dheere dheere upar ki taraf saTaakar hilaane lagi, fir chaachi ne apani jeebh se meri choot ko chaaTana shuroo kiya aur kuchh der ke baad jaise hi chaachi ne meri choot ki faanko ko faila kar apani jeebh andar Daali mere badan me bijali si dauD gayi, chaachi jaise jaise jeebh ghumaati mera poora badan kaampane laga aur mere chootaD apane aap upar uchhalane lage. mere muMh se sisakaariyaaM nikalane lagi ki tabhi chaachi haT gayi aur boli yaar mai thak gayi hooM baaki ke maje kal lenge par mere se raha nahi gaya aur maine kaampate huye bola-thoDi der aur chaachi bas. chaachi shayaad mauke ki talaas me thee aur boli - meri pyaari raani aaj itane me hi sabr karale ek do din me mai tujhe itana maja chakhawaaUgee ki marate dam tak nahi bhoolegi aur chaachi ne laaeeT band kee aur mere se chipak kar so gayi, meri choot ke andar bahut der tak sarasaraahaT machati rahi. doosare din shaam ko 6 baje ke lagabhag chaachi ne upar se aawaj lagaakar bulaaya aur ham donO chhat gaye, kuchh der ke baad hamaare paDos me rahane waala ek saradaar (mai usako ankal kah kar pukaarati thee -unaki aur hamaari chhat saTi huyi thee beech me ghutano ke baraabar deewaar thee aur koi bhi idhar udhar A jaa sakata thaa) maine usako namaste ankal bola to usane bhi javaab me namaste beTa jee, kaisi ho, maine fir javaab diya Theek hooM ankal. chaachi ne bhi un ankal ko wish kiya -namaste bhaaee saahab aur saradaar ankal ne unako bhi unaki wish ka javaab diya. un saradaar ankal ki umr 50 aur 55 ke beech ki rahi hogi, wo apani beevi ke saath rahate thee jo itani moTee thee ki baDi muskil se chal paati thee, unaka ek beTa tha jo ChanDigaDh me seTal tha. unaki beevi aajakal vaheeM gaee thee. chaachi ne mujhe kachchee sabjiyaaM aur chaakoo laane ke liye neeche bheja, jab mai upar pahuMchi to saradaar ankal ja chuke the. sabjiyaaM kaaTane ke baad chaachi apani kichan me chalee gayi aur mai neeche apane kamare me sTaDee karane lagi. raat ko 11 baje mai chaachi ke kamare me sone gayi to chaachi ne poochha- mammi paapa so gaye kya ? maine kaha - haaM unnhone men geT andar se band kar diya hai, koee kaam hai kya to chaachi boli - nahi kuchh nahi. beD par aakar chaachi mere se lipaT gayi aur mujhe choomane lagi, chaachi ka chehara is wakt bahut khila khila aur utaavala lag raha tha. maine chaachi se poochha kya baat hai chaachi baDi hoT lag rahi ho aur kamare me room freshanar ki khushaboo, kya iraada hai? chaachi boli-meri jaan too ek vaada kar ki too kisi ko kuchh bhi nahi bataayegi, maine poochha kya chaachi to wo boli pahale vaada kar aur mere vaada karane ke baad boli - too 2 minaT baiTh mai A rahi hooM aur chaachi baramde ki laaeeT band kar jeene ki taraf chalee gayi, 2 minaT ke baad hi wo paDos waale usee saradaar ankal ko lekar andar aayi aur main darawaaja band kar dono beD ke paas aaye. meri samajh me kuchh nahi A raha tha, tabhi saradaar ankal ne chaachi ko apani baahoM me liya aur unake gaaloM aur garadan ko choomane laga, aisa karate karate saradaar ankal ne ek haath se chaachi ki mexi ko upar uThaaya aur unake nange chootaDoM par haath ferane laga aur fir usaka haath Age ki taraf sarak kar unaki choot par pahunch gaya.
ab meri samajh me Aya ki shaam ko jab chaachi ne sabjiyaaM aur chaakoo lene mujhe neeche bheja tabhi in dono ke beech koi seTing huee hogi. saradaar ankal ne chaachi ki mexi utaar kar alag phenk dee, chaachi ek dam nangi khaDi thee, mai uTh kar doosare kamare me jaane lagi to chaachi ne mera haath pakaD kar kheencha aur pahale mera ghaaghara utaara fir Top, mere badan par sirf ek penTi thee. chaachi ne mujhe sTool kheench kar beD ke paas biThaaya, is beech saradaar ankal kabhi chaachi ke doodh masalata, kabhi unake chootaDoM par haath ferata to kabhi unaki choot par. mere sTool par baiThane ke baad saradaar ne chaachi ko beD par liTaaya aur bagal me baiTh kar unake mamme choosane laga. is beech meri najar saradaar ankal ki Taango ke beech me gayi to dekha unhone kachchha nahi pahana thaa aur lungi ke andar unaka lanD jhaTake maar raha tha. saradaar ankal ne apani do ungaliyaaM muhM me Daalakar geeli karane ke baad chaachi ki choot par laakar ragaDane laga, mamme choosate choosate saradaar ne ek ungali chaachi ki choot me Daali to chaachi sssssss karati huyi chihuk uThi. chaachi thoDi thoDi antaraal ke baad ssssss hAAAAA ssssss oooooooooooooo karane lagi, saradaar apani ungali speeD me andar baahar karane laga chaachi - ssssssssss marararararararar gaeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee oooooooooooo basssssssssss ha ha bassssssssss karo sar r r r r r r r daar jeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee mai jhaD sssssssss jaaoooooooogeeeeeeeeee ueeeeeeee mA saradaar jeeeeeeeeeeee ab waise karo na teeeeeeeeeeeeeen saal se taDap raheeeeeeeeee hooM saradaar jee ne jhaT se apani lungi kheench kar alag kee to mai dang rah gayi, maine apani laaeef me pahali baar itane kareeb se lanD dekha tha, thoDi der pahale jab maine lungi ke andar dekha tha tab itana moTa aur lanba nahee thaa ek chothaaee lanD abhi bhee saradaar ki jaadaatar safed jhaanTo ke guchchhe ke andar chhupa tha,saradaar ne pahale to apani ungali par lage chaachi ki choot pe paani ko apane lanD par ponchha aur apani hatheli par thook lagaakar apane lanD ko aur geela karane ke baad chaachi ki choot ke chhed par rakhakar jor ka dhakka maara chaachi haaaaaaaaa kar baiThi aur fir 8-10 karaare dhakko me baad chaachi ne jhaT se saradaar ankal ki kamar ko kasake pakaDa aur ssssssssss oooooooooooooooooo Aeeeeeeeeee maaaaaaaaaa karate huye neeche se uchhal uchhal kar 4-5 jamp maarane ke baad saradaar ankal se chipak gayi mere liye liye ye sab naya tha nahi samajh paayi ki chaachi aisa kyo kar rahi thee. chaachi ne jab saradaar ki kamar se apana haath haTaaya to saradaar bhi chaachi ke upar se haT gaya aur kameej ki jeb se kuchh nikaala aur apane lanD ke sire par chaaro taraf spre kiya aur fir canDom nikaalakar lanD par chaDhaaya, kamare me spre ki teekhi smel aane lagi. saradaar fir se chaachi ke upar leT gaya aur baari baari se unake dono mamme choosane laga, takareeban 10 minaT ke baad chaaci oooooossssssss karane lagi. saradaar jee ne chaachi ko ab ghoDi banaaya aur lanD unaki choot par Tikaane ke baad meri taraf dekh kar bole - kya dekh rahi hai, pahali baar dekh rahi hai kya? mere se pahale chaachi bol paDi "isane to lanD aaj pahali baar dekha hoga. saradaar jee ne chaachi ki choot par se apana lanD haTaaya aur mera haath pakaD kar beD par kheench liya, chaachi bhi palaT kar baiTh gayi. saradaar jee ne apana lanD meri hatheli par rakha aur bole chhookar dekh aur aur apane ek haath se meri kachchhi ke baahar se meri choot masalane lage. chaachi ne kangho se pakaD kar mujhe beD par liTaaya aur meri kacchhi utaarane ke baad saradaar jee se boli "lo tum bhi dekh lo aisi chikani kabhi nahi dekhi hogi". saradaar jee bole "dekhi to hai par 35 saal pahale apani hi chhoTi bahan (maama ki laDaki) ki" meri nangi choot dekhate hi saradaar jee utaavale ho gaye aur mere saamane Akar mere dono pairo ko folD meri choot par thook lagaya aur apana lanD choot ke chhed par rakhakar jor lagaya to dard ke maare mai peechhe sarak gayi. "too kee vekhadi hai tel le A bhaag ke" aur chaachi ne Dressing Tebal par rakhi kokonaT oil ki botal saradaar ke haath me thamaayi, saradaar jee ne meri choot ki faanko ko failaaya aur tel andar Daalane ke baad choot ke baahar se bhi poora geela kar diya, isake baad unnhone apane lanD ko tel se tar karane ke baad apane panjo par baiThe, meri gaanD ke neeche takiya rakha aur lanD choot ke chhed par saTaakar dono haatho se meri kamar ki dono saaiD pakaD kar dhakka maara to lanD fisal kar neeche ki taraf sarak gaya. saaradaar jee ne chaachi se kaha "kaanta (chaachi ka naam) isako (lanD ko) sahee jagah par Tika" aur chaachi ne jaise hi unake lanD ko meri choot ke chhed par rakha saradaar jee ne meri kamar ko kheenchate huye jor ka dhakka maara meri cheekh AAA ke saath jalan machaata huva lanD andar ghusa. mai kaampane lagi, mere aankho me aansoo A gaye maine chaachi ko bola "chaachi haTaao mai mar jaaoogee" tabhi saradaar jee ne fir se meri kamar kheenchate huye ek aur dhakka maara, mere muhM se chaacheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee nikal gaya, chaachi ne mere maathe par haath ferate huye kaha "bas meri raani bas ab dard nahi hoga", saradaar mujhe dekh kar muskara raha tha aur bola "35 saal pahale isi tarah maine apani bhaabhi ki madad se apane maama ki 16 saal ki laDaki ko choda tha, wo bhi aise hi chillaaee thee, par us wakt doosare hee dhakke me jhaD gaya tha bataate bataate saradaar jee ne Ahista se lanD ko thoDa baahar kheencha aur utani hi Ahista se andar
Daala, kaee baar aisa karane ke baad fir ek aur karaara dhakka aur fir mere muhM se haaaaaaaaa nikal gaya. meri choot me bahut jalan ho rahi thee. 10-12 minaT tak saradaar jee dheere dheere apane lanD ko meri choot me andar baahar karate rahe aur ab jalan kam mahashoosh hone lagi, kabhi kabhi gudagudi jaisi lagane lagi, saradaar jee ne kuchh speeD baDhaayi hi thee ki mere peT ke andar se ek jor ka jhaTaka laga aaaaaaa chaacheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee aur mere chootaD spring ki tarah uchhal gaye, meri choot fakafakaane lagi aisa lag raha tha jaise meri choot saradaar jee ke lanD ko rah rah kar andar kheench rahi hai is wakt ankal ka lanD chhoTa lag raha tha, saradaar ke fir dhakka maarate hi mere muhM se ankallllllllllllll haaaaaaaaa aur saradaar ke har dhakke par mere muhM se kabhi haaaaaaaa kabhi ssssssssssss to kabhi maaaaaaaaa nikal jaata, is baar saaradaar ne poora lanD baahar nikaalakar jor se andar pela, haaaaaaaaaaaaaa karate huye maine apane chutaD upar uchhaalakar saradaar se chipak gayi usaka poora lanD andar sama gaya tha, mere peT ke andar kisee aant par saT gaya tha aur mere niDhaal hote hi ankal ne jaise hi apana lanD baahar nikala, meri choot jaise jal gayi ho. meri choot se paani jaisa baahar nikala, chaachi boli "madhoo uTh aur jaakar saaf karale" jaise hi mai uThi meri jaangho par dhaar bah paDi, dekhate hi mai ghabara gayi, wo khoon tha, takiya bhi khoon se latapat tha, chaachi ne mujhe samajhaya ki kuwaaMri laDaki pahali baar chudavaati hai to sab ke saath aisa hi hota hai ghabara mat." maine batharoom me jaakar sabase pahale jhuk kar apani choot ko dekha, surkh laal ho gayi thee aur nahaane ke baad jaise hi kamare me aayee to dekha saradaar jee chaachi ko usee tarah ghoDi banaakar pel rahe the jis tarah wo meri chudaaee se pahale pelana chaahate the. saradaar jee ke har dhakke par chaachi hooM hooM hooM kar rahi thee, mai apane kapaDe pahan kar sTool par baiTh gayi aur un dono ko dekhane lagi aur sochane bhi lagi ki chaachi ne kab aur kaise saradaar ke saath Taanka fiT kiya, ek shaam me to ye sambhav nahi hai fir..........tabhi chaachi ke aawaaj mere kaano me aayi...ssssss aur jorararararar haaaaaaaaa aur saradaar jee chaachi ke dono kulhoM ko pakaD kar poora lanD baahar nikaalate aur hooM ki Avaj ke saath poori taakat se dhakka maarate aur chaachi sssssss haaaaaa karati. ssssssssss jorararararar aurarar tejjjjjjjjj haaM aur aurararar haaaaaaa aurararar sssssssssss aur chaachi ne dono haathoM se saradaar ki dono thaaiyo kas ke pakaDa ssssssssss merarararararararara ho gaya saradaaaaaaaaaaararararararar jeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee aur chaachi ko bhi saayad waisa hi jhaTaka laga jaisa mujhe laga tha kyoki chaachi ka peT upar neeche ho raha tha. saradaar jee paseene se tarabatar ho gaye the, unnhone chaachi ko beD par peeTh ke bal liTaaya aur unaki dono Taango ko uThaakar apane kandho rakha aur kamar hilaate huye lanD ko chaachi ki geeli choot ke chhed par rakhate hi jor ka dhakka maara aur usake baad saradaar jee speeD me de danaadan de danaadan pelane lage aur kareeb 15 minaT ke baad saradaar jee.......vo teri bhen di fuddddddddddddee bhosaDeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee waaleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee aur vo chaachi ke upar Dher ho gaya. 2 minaT ke baad saradaar jee ne jab apana lanD chaachi ki choot se baahar nikaala to usaki lanbaee aur moTaaee kam ho gayi thee aur kanDom neeche laTak raha tha usame khoob saara gond jaisa bhara tha. saaradaar jee ne kanDom ko apane lanD se alag kheencha aur giTha maarakar beD par rakhane ke baad chaachi ki mexi se lanD ko ponchha, kurta pahana aur fir lungi lapaTane ke baad chaachi ke hoTho par kis kiya, mere paas aaya mere dono gaalo par kis kiya aur chaachi ko ye kahate huye baahar nikal gaye ki "jab bhi man kare bata dena". chaachi ne mujhe daravaaja band karane ko bola aur khud baatharoom me chalee gayi. batharoom se aane ke baad chaachi nangi hi beD par mere paas aayi aur lipaT kar poochha "maja Aya ki nahi" par maine chaachi se ulaTa savaal kiya "pahale ye bataao, tumaara saradaar ke saath kab se chakkar hai to chaachi ne bataaya - 4-4 maheene pahale ek shaam ko barasaat ke baad wo jhaaDoo lekar chhat par ikaTThe paanee ko jhukakar saaf kar rahi thee tabhi doosari chhat se Awaj aayi "kameej neeche kar lo salawaar faTi huyi hai" wo chOnk kar palaTi to yahi saradaar jee the, chaachi jhaaDoo wahiM chhoDakar jeene me bhaagakar gayi aur apani salawaar ko dekha to wo sachamuch me faTi huyi thee aur jab chaachi ne jhukakar peechhe haath lagaakar dekha to gaanD aur choot dono ke paas se salawar faTi huyi nikali, us din chaachi bahut saramaaee aur neeche A gayi. 2-3 din ke baad shaam ko chaachi chhat par sukhaane Daale kapaDe lene gaee to saradaar jee ne unako dekhakar lungi ke andar se lanD baahar nikaalakar hilaane laga. ek to chaachi jabardast chuddakaD thee aur 3 saal ke baad lanD dekhane ko mila tha so chaachi rah nahi paayi aur taar se dheere dheere kapaDe utaarate huye kapaDo ke beech me se chori chori unake lanD ko dekhati rahi, saaradaar jee ko isaka Abhaas ho gaya tha aur himmatakar wo beech ki deevaar ke paas aakar chaachi se bola "chaahie", chaachi unaki taraf saramaate huye dekhakar neeche dOD aayi. abhi 3 din pahale hi chaachi thoDa andhera hone par chhat par kapaDe laane jaahee rahi thee ki saradaar jee ne chaachi ko hamaare jeene me hi pakaDaliya aur haath joDakar kahanelaga "bas ek baar apani choot ke darshan karaade" chaachi ghabaragayi aur jhaT se saaDi peTikot upar uThaaya aur boli "bas ab tum faTaafaT jaavo" lekin saradaar nahi gaya aur usane chaachi ko kisee
tarah paTaakar seeDhiyoM me hi ghoDi banaakar 5 minaT me hi apana paani chaachi ki choot me uDel kar chalaagaya, isase chaachi ki chudaas jor maarane lagi, ek do raat to usane kisee tarah bardaast kar lee aur teesari raat jab chaachi se bardaast nahi huyi to apani hee ungaliyoM se apani choot ki pyaas bujhaane lagi thee par meri neend khulane ke kaaran wo pakaDi gayi aur chaachi ne mujhe konnfiDens me lekar agali hi raat (Aj ki raat) saradaar jee ko kamare me laakar 3 saal se pyaasi choot ko trapt kiya. chaachi ne bataaya ki saradaar jaisi chudaaee to chaacha ne bhi kabhi nahi kee thee. chaacha ek baar chodane ke baad kamase kam 2 ghanTe baad doosari baar chod paate the par saradaar ne to kamaal kar diya itana booDha hone ke baavajood ek hi baar me ek baar meri aur do baar chaachi ki choot ka paani nikaala. aur is tarah 7-8 mahine tak chaachi mahine me 2 baar saradaar se chudawati rahi aur sirf ek baar maine bhi chudawaya, 7-8 mahine ke baad saradaar jee makaan khaali kar chanDigaDh rahane chale gaye. chaachi ne sach me kaha tha ki is chudaaee ko marate dam tak yaad rakhegi aur sahee maayane me meri shaadi ke 20 saal ke baad bhi mai us 50-55 saal ke booDhe saradaar ke lanD ki chudaaee ko nahi bhool paayee vaisa maja jindagi me fir aaj tak nahee Aya. haaM ek baat to bhool hi gayi -saradaar jee ne jo spre apane lanD par kiya tha wo usaka beTa apane liye yooke se laaya tha jo lanD ko sunn kar deta hai aur kanDom lagaane ke baad usaka asar sirf lanD par hi rah jaata hai aur mard ke jhaDane se pahale aurat 2-3 baar Dischaarj ho jaati hai, wo spre saradaar ankal ne apane beTe ki mej ki daraaj se chura liya tha aur naajaane ham jaisi kitani aurato par istemaal kiya hoga.
Jija Sali Neera When I came back from college, Mom was engrossed in reading a letter. I asked, hey Mom whose letter is this. She replied, “ Your sister’s, your jiju is coming for a month here.” I felt happy and said yes this is a good news. But she replied with a week smile, “ but your jiju is not going to stay here. He will be staying at his friends’ place. And the reason given is that he will be close to his office.” I tried to placate Mom with unconvincing reply, “ no Mom I will make him come here.” She had to attend some charity meeting or a kitty party so she rushed out. She patted me and said ok you should talk and persuade him. I went to my room and lied down. I was torn with guilt and may be pangs of desire too. But I thing this is not a proper way to narrate. One must begin from beginning, as they say. You may like to ask why I was torn with guilt, why my jiju was averse to stay with us and so forth. Ok so let me tell from the beginning. Maybe if it would have been a film they would have got the pages turned back or seasons changed. . But let me tell my story in a straightforward manner. I’m Neera. When my sister got married, less than two years back, I was studying in B.A.. I was precocious both physically and mentally. Just after few months after marriage it was Holi and my Jija and my sister came. My Jija, Rajiva was a medical Rep in some hot shot MNC. He was quite tall and dashing. There used to be a lot of talk about jija salli and especially during Holi. At that time I had quiet a different notion (Italics mine and quiet well meant.) about these relations and I was against all stereo types. I was prepared to go up to, may be some double meaning dialogues, may be some teasing but nothing physical. I used to feel that this is an opportunity used by males to get the benefit of young unsuspecting girls. Jija ji used to tease me a lot with typical “Dallunga” “Dalvana padega” type dialogues and I used to pass it of jokingly. At the time I used to feel strange that my sister, including my mom was even encouraging such exchanges and goaded me to respond. On the day of Holi I shut myself in a room. However, Jija with the help of my sister succeeded in persuading me to come out. Initially it was only color and I too was enjoying it. I also smeared color on his face. But it was only beginning. When most of my family was away he caught me unawares and inserted his hand in my kurta and before I could resist grabbed my young breasts. I was aghast. I tried to resist but in vain and he kept on caressing fondling them. I showed strong anger and made him retract his hand. I said many things, which I felt I should not have said. He was nonplussed. He said even sorry but I was not to excuse him. He left me and after that he stopped even doing any majak with me. It has been since then, neither he nor didi came to visit us. Apparently everything was normal.. ..But today’s letter only showed that things are still not normal and Jiju’s anger has not yet pacified. I was sorry for my behavior, I was really ashamed and wanted to manao my jija and I was prepared to do anything and I mean anything but I did not know how to proceed. I smiled meaning fully maybe this is an opportunity to express my regrets and improve my relationship with my lovely handsome Jiju. I was caught between sense of guilt and pangs of desire as my views have undergone a sea change in last two years. And now I used to feel that the way I reacted was really a very wrong way and what I was thinking as a mature view was really a very immature view. I’m sorry, I again jumped the story line. I was not only good in studies but also used to represent my school and college in Quiz, debate and most of the activity. A new girl Chaya joined my college in she was not only matching for me but also ahead with me in many areas. And we developed a very close friendship. However, her attitude towards boys and ‘ Those’ things was totally different. She was attractive, extrovert and as they say enjoyed life. She was living with his brother and Bhabhi. Her bhabhi, Sudha was really too much. When first time I went to Chaya’s house, she not only hugged me but also squeezed my boobs. She will not only goad both of us to patao some boys but even go ahead and do. Of course she will use typical words... ok to be precise, she used to tell us that her nannds should be first in padhai and first in chudai (first in studies and first in getting fucked). Our friendship turned into family relations. As I did not have any brother Chaya’ brother become my brother and Chaya’s bhabhi became my bhabhi. They used to come to our house and Sudha bhabhi used to treat my mom as Sas and will touch her feet. Chaya even told me that many times she has seen her bhabhi doing it. And her interpretation was that bhabhi does it some times blatantly to tease her. Anyway these jokes, teasing and acceptance of a totally different attitude by a close friend led to change in my attitude and now many time Chaya and I will combine against banter of Bhabhi and give her strong response. Chaya was very much enamoured towards his Jija Jit and will never tire of talking about him. One day she told me that her jiju is coming to visit them for a few days. Next day when she came to college she was all glowing. I asked, hey your Jija brought anything for you and in turn she asked me a question what is hard and long and leaks. I could understand but pretended not to. She further clarified and said my Jija has it. I smiled and said yes I know and it is in his pant. She smiled yes but it is not what your dirty mind is thinking. He keeps his pen in pants pocket and she brought out a very thick and long (must have been more than 7inches long) black, cylindrical pen. She suggestively rolled it between her pink lips and winked at me. I teased her, “ arre bach kar rahana , he may like
to give you his other pen which oozes white ink” . She smiled back and said, arre bachana kaun chata hai, meri jaan and pinched my thighs under my skirt. Teacher looked at us and warned no talking and we become silent. Next day when she came to college she was eager to talk but there was no time. Only during 5th period after break there was library period. We went to the loneliest corner, known as coy corner. We were sitting on the same side and looking at some very thick books as if engrossed in study. I teased her , “Kyoun Jija ne abhi pen pkadaya ki nahin.” She admitted yes and told me how it happened. She was looking for chocolate, which Jija has brought for her. He told her it’s in pocket. When she put her hand and tried to grab it she unwittingly caught his hard rock Chocolate. She tried to remove her hand but jiju gripped her hand hard. He teased and said I never thought you are looking for this chocolate, but sure you will love it. What I meant was upper pocket and he brought out a thick long Swiss chocolate. Chaya opened her pink lips and grabbed it licking it slowly seductively and suggestively. I grabbed her boobs and said and asked what happened to these peaks. She in response grabbed mine and said they have been conquered on the day 1. When jiju came he just hugged her and his hands took full measurement. Then Chaya suddenly smiled and said, You know yesterday when Jiju saw your picture what he said. I asked, what picture. Oh last year we got snapped after our exam, you were in your yellow floral patterned frock, Chaya answered. I quizzed, “ Ok what jija said, batao na”. I was curious. Chaya pinched my boobs hard and said, “ he was in a trance after looking you and first thing he said, Kya Mamme hain . Man karta hai ek ko kas kar pakdoun aur dosare ko munh main lekar chosata rahun.” I was shocked and thrilled. Words were raw but compliment was unique. Chaya further added, and he was pleading me and Bhabhi , “ ek baar Neera ki dilawa do to … I giggled and asked and then what you promised. Chaya to joined in the giggle and said you know we did what bhabhi says, treat for tit. I promised him ki thhek hai main apki saali se apko milava dungi and uske aap jane aur apki saali. And for this Jiju took us out to Pizza Hut. I dragged Chaya to canteen and made her feed me samosa and Pepsi as she and bhabhi has gone for a good dinner courtesy me. After eating, I blessed, “ Jaldi hi Tumhari is bulbul ko chara mile aur vah bhar pur khaye.” Saying this I pinched between her thighs over the skirt. Next day Chaya did not come to college. I was worried therefore I decided to pay a visit to her place. Partly I was also eager to see her Jija especially after listening to his comments about my ‘ Mamme’ and his eagerness to meet me. I was selecting my wardrobe and suddenly I saw my yellow floral frock in which I had been snapped with Chaya and which drew such frank comments from Jija. I had certainly outgrown the dress a little bit but I still decided to wear it. I had grown taller and my boobs too have grown at least by one number. When I entered into it I was barely able to close my top buttons but I did succeed after keeping the top one open. My tennis ball sized teen boobs were trying to stretch and burst out and my frock barely contained them. When I looked down more of my legs over my knees were visible. But I decided to give it a try. I even dabbed some lipstick on my lips giving them some very prominent shape. I put a high heel sandal too knowing that they will only accentuate my hips swing. When I looked at me it was new ‘me’.. When I rang the call bell at Chaya’s place, Bhabhi opened the door and as I expected she hugged me, her heavy boobs crushing mine. When she left and looked me she gave a sigh and exclaimed. In her inimitable way she again embraced me, this time squeezing my boobs and said, “ Nannd rani if I would had a LUND I would have fucked you right here.” Inside I started looking for Chaya. Bhabhi gave me a wicked smile and said, “ there is a bad news about Chaya. She has deserted your ranks and joined mine.” I could not guess and wondered. Bhabhi now could not stop her giggle and said pinching my cheeks, “ arre, aaj Chaya Bibi ki phat gayi and now she is like me. Unki Bu (and I was expecting knowing her lingo that R will follow but it was not to be ) I mean uski Bulbul ne aaaj chara ghont liya and that two twice. Salli ke tale main Jija ki Talli lag gayi.””I also joined in the giggle. Meanwhile Chaya came out, grabbed her took her to bedroom and made her reveal that how her cherry was taken by jija ji in the morning. I made her confess all the details. She did admit at first it was painful but after that she enjoyed it like anything. She was bubbling. “ Neera what ever one may try but there is nothing like real thing. Even if it was it was enjoyable too and once pain reduced, I just can’t describe it. And Jiju was so caring. When I was feeling almost split and my hymn got torn he even offered to withdrew but I know that worst is over and clung to him. And second time was just heaven.” She even made me agree that I also must try it with her Jija. I jokingly said, “ only when jab tumse bachenge tab na” but she said “ Na Baba na I’m totally tired this time you should try it and may be tomorrow I will be able to devour it again. Abhi tunhari baari hai and saying this she playfully inserted her index finger inside my panty. Her finger not only rubbed my vagina but made an entry too. I also after listening to her experience of joy and this assault made me wet. She went back to kitchen where she was preparing some real hot snacks for jija who was due any minute. Suddenly bell rang. Bhabhi told me, Arre, Neera Just open the door, looks if your Jija has come. I opened the door and he was there. He stood transfixed and his gaze was fixed on my young teen boobs. I knew
what mesmerized him. I crossed my hands akimbo just below my boobs further accentuating them and introduced my self, smiling bewitchingly. “ I’m your salli Neera”. He was still in a trance. I invited him saying, “ Jija ji andar aa jaieye ghra aapka hi hai.” Now was his turn to smile back and he asked, “ aur Salli”. I replied in the same vain, “ aur Salli bhi aapki” . He smiled in big way and grabbed me. He whispered in my ears, “ looking at you I realized nobody can be this huri but my salli Neera.” While whispering his lips caressed my earlobes which send down shivers. I tried to get out of his hug unhurriedly and asked, “ Jija how you recognized me.” He was now holding me, his hand crossing my back and caressing. He responded, “ chand ko bhi apna naam batane ki jarrorat hoti hai kahin.” I blushed but I again teased him. “ Jija aaj apne meri saheli ko bahoot tang kiya.” Now we were in drawing room and we sat down on sofa. He was again gazing at my young boobs unashamedly. He too bantered and said, “ aur agar Main apki saheli ki saheli ko tang Karun to kya use bura lagega.” Now I was fully in the game. He again asked, “ to fir saheli ki sahlei ki Izajat hai.” I responded in the same vain, “ Arre kis Salli ki himaat hai jo mare Jija ko mana kar sake uar phir gar aap ne salli se izajat mangi to vah Salli , salli kaisi hui. Salli par to Jija ka poora hak hai.” “ aap ne mare dil ki baat kah di.”, he said. I showed mock anger and shifted myself slightly away, “ jaiye hum gussa ho gaye. Main aapki choti Salli hun aur aap mujhe aap aap kah rahe han”. It gave him an opportunity and he grabbed my slender waist and pulled me very close to him and said, yes I’m sorry salli ji. Now his hand holding me had gone up and he was caressing from side, swell of my boobs. Suddenly Bhabhi entered with plates of some hot snacks. Jija just refused and said he will not take anything. I took the challenge and said Bhabhi don’t bother I will feed him. Jija smiled and whispered something in Bhabhi’s ear and Bhabhi in turn whispered back in my ear. I smiled and said, “Bhabi ye kaun si baat hai” and jumped into jija’s lap. I took a slice of orange kept it between my lips and offered it to him. He just grabbed. I told Bhabhi and Jija, Bhabhi aab apke Nandoi, KHOLENGE aur main DALLONGI. JIJA willingly opened his mouth and I started made him eat. Now, as I was sitting in his lap, as if to hold me he had caught me by my waist. His other hand of course had slipped up and was now without any pretense fondling, caressing my young boob up to its peak. His hand will caress and then with slight press. It will move up to base of my tits and stop short of there. I had started enjoying it. My boobs were becoming hard and nipple had become almost erect. I winked at him and said, Jija ji how do you like. He answered by pressing my boobs hard. I could also feel something stirring and getting hard in his pants under my young bottom. Meanwhile Chaya came with some really hot pakora and rolls. She goaded Jija, “Jija, Salli theek se de rahi hai ki nahin.” Jija answered Dil kholakar. Chaya pointed to me a large roll which was kept apart and said, Neera, Aaj Jija ji Ko roll jarror khilana I had put lot of passion in it. I got her meaning. To lure him I offered him one pakora and before he could take it I ate it. Next one I pressed between my lips and I was moving it close to his mouth and this time too when he tried I gulped it. Now, he was desperate. I picked up the separate kept roll. It was very hot. I dabbed it with some chilly sauce and seductively took it between my lips and this time I let Jija take it from my lips. I even pressed my lips so that in one go the whole roll goes in. and now he was screaming murder. It was not only very hot but also full of red chilies. He started asking for water. But Chaya and I teased him a lot before Chaya offered him water. But he used this confusion to open button of my frock and now his hands were under my bra directly rubbing, squeezing my teen boobs. His other hand sneaked inside my frock and was caressing over my panty. His fingers were still outside and caressing, pressings out sidelines of my lower lips. Chaya had left and now we were alone. Jija started fluttering my tits and slowly his hand slipped inside my panty. His touch made me tingle. Now, slowly his palm was pressing against my pussy. I was loosing all sense and I spread my inner thighs further. It emboldened him and now his middle finger slowly parted my lips and was teasing, spreading it. He pressed with firmness and I moaned. Now tip of it was inside. He started rotating it slowly. Now his other hand has grabbed my fully erect nipple and was rolling it, pulling it between his forefinger and thumb. I surrendered before this double assault and let Jija guides me into a totally new world. My pussy, my inner thighs were spreading itself to welcome his intruding finger. He slowly pressed further and now it must have been at least half of the finger that was embedded between my lips of joy. I started wriggling, moving sliding my hips over his now fully hard manhood. He was sliding his finger slowly inside my pussy. His thumb-started pressing my pinky and it almost made me go over the edge. His hand too has shifted my other boob and was cupping it hard. His lips too started inflaming me further he kissed my earlobes and slowly started teasing me with his tongue. I was holding him hard. Now, he increased the tempo of fluttering my clit with his thumb. He guided my hands over his hardness and made rub it and then open his zipper. I had lost all inhibition and without hesitation followed his command. I grabbed IT over his brief and started sliding my palm over it as Jija was doing over my panty initially. My pussy was responding to Jija’s finger and my boobs were certainly enjoying the attention they were getting. But suddenly his mobile started crying. He initially ignored, but when he looked at
the number, he looked apologetically towards me, pulled out his hand from my bra and started talking. Of course his other hand was still pushing finger inside my pussy and I too was caressing him, teasing him. Meanwhile Bhabhi and Chaya too joined. Jija was saying he is too busy and he just can’t come now. He appeared to have lost the battle but he put a condition that he will be given next half day fully free. His finger was still moving rotating inside me and with urgency. It turned out that somebody wants to interview him and if it succeeds he will get a 15-day visit to France. It was to be a fully paid trip He was looking sorry but said that I ha made them agree that at least tomorrow afternoon and evening, I should not be disturbed. Flight is day after tomorrow midnight. He was looking at me pleadingly. Meanwhile his company car arrived to pick him up. Neera, please agree to come tomorrow afternoon, he again cajoled. Bhabhi and Chaya too joined in the chorus and made me agree that I will come back again to complete the unfinished business. I said ok on one condition; you will bring for me and Chaya naughtiest lingerie from Paris. Bhabhi smiled and whispered to me say it with kiss. I said no problem and hugged him hard while my lips plastered a deep kiss. I, too, to complete my affirmation and desire, pressed his still hard huge thing over the pant. Chaya, Bhabhi and I went to door to see him of and wish him well for interview. I decided to leave but Bhabhi gripped me and said, how can you go nand rani , let me finish unfinished work of my nandoi. Even Chaya was supporting Bhabhi. She grabbed my hands from behind and they led me to Chaya’s bedroom. I was made to lie down on Chaya’s bed. Bhabhi lifted my frock and in one sweep removed my panty too. “ Let me see how my Nannd rani’s choot looks like for which my nandoi is so crazy. Bhabhi started caressing pressing my cunt hard. Base of her palm was rubbing my clit too. She grabbed my lovelips and started rubbing it, pulling it. Chaya too took out my boobs from frock and said, “ Denkhoo Jija ne in Mammon ki kaise masali Ragadai ki hai. She too had started squeezing them hard. I was trying or rather pretending to protest. But I was not released. Bhabhi slowly pushed her middle finger the way Jija has invaded. Bhabhi’s other hand now was fully occupied with my clit, caressing pulling teasing it. I was moaning wriggling my hips and when I was almost gone both bhabhi and Chaya stopped. Bhabhi asked, Chaya kal Neera ki BUR main kya jayega. Chaya too has joined Bhabhi’s school and unabashedly replied mare jija ka LUND. I was now desperate for release. I was pushing my hips squeezing my cunt over Bhabhi’s fingers. Now bhabhi shoved tip of two fingers. It was too much and I almost screamed.But Bhabhi did not stop and said, “ hey Kal apne JIJA ka itna mota LUND hans hans kar legi aur aaj ungli main chilla rahi hai hai.” This time it was a relentless attack. Bhbahi was shoving, sliding her fingers inside my cunt while with her other hand she was pulling pinching, rubbing my clit hard. Chaya too was caressing squeezing my both boobs while fluttering my rock hard tits. And soon I crossed the threshold and climaxed. Next day I was waiting for appointed time to reach Chaya’s place. I was feeling like a cat on hot tin roof. And then after long wait evening came. I dressed myself in my tightest jeans and a beautiful top. I was coming out then suddenly a friend of my came and I had to come back. I almost threw her out. But it took me some time when I could get rid of her. I rang up Chaya’s place where Jija took the phone. He gave me a kiss on phone and said I’m feeling sooo HARD for you. I told him to use his hardness on Chaya till I arrive. He passed the phone to Chaya, whom I told that I’m just coming and also that she must do something for our HARD Jija but warned him to leave my share intact. When I arrived I saw curtain slightly parted. I decided to take a peep before I barge in. I saw that Chaya was lying and Jija was between her thighs. He was rubbing her breasts over her top and then he lifted her top to kiss her boobs. His one hand was squeezing one breast while other was cupping.. Then wit both hands he grabbed one breast of Chaya and started sucking it hard. When my gaze moved lower down he has already entered Chaya. Chaya’s slender legs were on his shoulders and he has parted her milky thigh fully. T thought this is not the time to disturb them and continued watching. His cock was deep inside. He was now holding both the breast and slowly pulled his cock out almost full. Bhabhi was goading him. “ Arre kas kar chodo meri rasili nannd KO. Phaddo aaj uski kasi choot”. Jija did not require any second invitation and he shoved his Long thick cock in one go. Chaya almost screamed. But he put his lips over her. Bhabhi too joined in caressing and squeezing Chaya’s breast. Now jija wasfucking her hard and his one hand was stroking Chaya’s clit too and it was making things too hot even for me. Now Chaya was pushing her hip up and rubbing it against Jija’s body. Jija pulled her and made her almost sit on his cock. Now he was sliding smoothly his Hard cock in Chaya’s pussy. It was gliding, sliding in and out. After sometime he came down from the bed and made Chaya lie on the bed. Her legs were his shoulders and he was standing. Now again in one go he shoved his Cock inside her welcoming pussy. Bhabhi was also caressing her clit and asking, Kyon are you enjoying my nandoi’s LUND. As if in answer Chaya held him hard and started pushing. Jija too was panting and in a few minutes Chaya almost went through some deep throes. Jija too came. His come was coming out and covering thighs of Chaya. Jija’s Lund was still semi erect. Bhabhi asked Chaya to lick it clean but Chaya was hesitant. Bhabhi
himself held his cock and said are Bina Lund choose chudai poor nah hoot, and started licking first the cock head and then took it between hr lips. After sucking for some time she guided Chaya’s and almost made he lips to accept it. Now gingerly, Chaya too started licking sucking it. Her lips were gliding across the shaft. I thought that this is the time to make and entry. I rang the bell. I could see bhabhi coming to open the door. However, I looked away and suddenly saw somebody is honking. I went out. Mom was there. I was surprised. She asked are you coming out and in the confusion I said yes. She said, any way I came to look for you. I forgot to tell you there is a clearance sale and from there we had to go to attend a birthday party of your cousin. I protested, but she just made me join her. When I came back I rang Chaya and Jija and deeply expressed regret but Chaya said that they had seem me waiting outside and anyway he will be coming back from Paris straight here. He also gave the good news that his stay has been extended for two months. Chaya told that Jija has planned to kidnap me for three days after coming back from Paris and bhabhi interrupted to say that he will make bhonsada of my choot. I gave Jija kiss on phone and promised that I too will be looking forward to his return. I broke my reverie. I was still in school dress. I remembered what triggered these memories, my jiju coming and staying away from us. I was again caught by my sense of guilt. How much fool I was to make such a fuss if he just touched my breast. It could have been accidental as he explained that his hand slipped or if even he did deliberately. How many Jija’s will leave their salli on the first holi? And my desire to enjoy with him was also overpowering. If Chaya can do it with her Jija why can’t i. And he is coming for a long trip. I made a determination that whatever may happen I will persuade Jija to come and stay with us. I changed and was thinking about it when mom came. I told Mom that I would make Jija come and stay with us. I’m his ekloti salli. It brought back some joy to Mom. I took from her phone number and address where Jija was coming day after tomorrow. I told Mom that I would be going there straight from School. I even prepared a room for Jija on the first floor next to my room. Mom and daddy used to live on the ground floor and as their partying may not interrupt my studies I was put up on the first floor. I even put a picture of mine on his table. I started thinking that how I can make amends for my silly behavior. A plan began to emerge in my mind. I decided that I must know what he likes or dislikes and how to win his heart. I knew a cousin of Jija and decided to ring up. I burnt lines till midnight. I rang up place where he was going to stay and sought appointment. I even chatted with my sister. I learned a little bit about his taste in music, his favorite actress and dish and lot more. I even cajoled bhabhi to teach me some tricks to seduce. She not only explained finer points but also gave me a number of books which taught ways of not only many poses but from oral to anal all variety of sex. I after going through them discussed and she told me how to understand what triggers man. Next day when I rang up the bell of house where Jija was going to stay. His friend’s wife opened the door. I wished her and called her didi. I told her that as she is wife of my Jiju’s friend, she is my badi didi only and she must help me. She took me inside, offered me a cup of tea and said, yes now you have made me your didi I will have to help you. Tell me what is your problem. I disclosed everything including my silly behavior during holi and why I feel Jija is averse to staying with us. She also confessed that she was wondering why he is not staying with us. She asked ok then what do you want just tell me. Now, you are my younger sister and I must do everything for you. We chatted for some time and then came up with a plan. Meanwhile hubby of my new sister came. He was looking at me wondering who am I. Didi introduced me and said, meet your new salli, and explained to him. She also gave a censored version of my predicament. He held me and said, certainly salli ji must be given the help and he too joined my gang. He even suggested that if Jija did not agree to my request they may even suggest to him after one or two days that they are going away for a few days and he may stay with us at least for that period. Next day I went there straight from school. Didi told me that Jija has arrived but he has gone out and will be back soon. As per plan when Jija came, didi brought him with his eyes closed under her hands. She told him, “I have brought a beautiful gift for you, just guess.” He tried hard but failed. She opened his eyes and there I was. I just hugged him. He could not believe it. Welcome to Your Salli’s city, I welcomed him. He was looking so dashing tall, muscular and very strong with athlete build. He started chatting about me Mom and I enquired about my sister. During the entire chat his eyes were focussed on my boobs. I was partly to blame as before coming although I was in school dress but I tightened my blouse giving more prominence to my already prominent boobs. I was sitting close to him. Didi brought some refreshment. I bend to serve Jija and again it gave him chance to have a closer look. I made him eat with my hands and some ice was broken. I requested him to come home but he tried to make some excuse. I kept on cajoling persuading and Didi too joined me. At last as planned I sat in his lap. I told him, Jiju I will not budge an inch unless you agree. He complained, but there you will mind.if ..and I butted in and said I’m sorry but I will do anything and I mean anything you say but please come. Now was the time for him to smile. He said you should never say sorry but you know… I took his hand to my dhak dahk and
pressed it. I told him let your hand feel my heart. My hands were pressing his hand to my boobs and I could feel that even he was applying pressure. . Didi too persuaded him. She said arre devar ji meri Behan tum par mehrbaan hai you must use this offer. She tried to reconcile and said that ok You go there for at least 10 days and after that agar tumhara man na lage to main to hun hi. She threatened me and said you also remember that you must take all care of my devar. When we arrived at home Mom just could not believe it. She took arati of his damad. I took Jija to his room. I told him that I live in the next room and there is nobody else on the first floor. He was surprised to look at music of Briteny Spears his favorite and even a poster. I took him to show even bathroom. I had ‘forgotten ‘ to remove a very sexy lacy bra of mine, which was hanging on a peg. . I removed it and said oops I forgot to pick it up. He had to go to office. Even during dinnertime, I sat next to him and was serving him. Next day I served bed tea to him. He was sleeping in shorts only but his erection was rampant and huge. I caressed at his face with my tresses to wake him up. He got up and when he looked at his tent pole he was slightly embarrassed. But I asked, Kyon didi ayyi thin jkya sapne main. He answered back and said no tum aayi thi.this was time for me to blush and I said dhat. I asked aur sapne main what happened. He smiled and grabbed me and asked kya kar ke batun. I tried to free me and said not now I will be late for school. During evening when he came back he said, Neera I think I should have brought a gift for you. I teased him, “ you can still remedy it. I’m here,shops are open and we can go together.” He readily agreed. I told mom that I am jija out so that he can purchase some gift for me and I added he would also take me to dinner. Mom said, hey you would rob my gentle Damad. I whispered in Jija’s ear but agar ah mujhe loot le to mujhe koi aitraj nahin. In market I made Jija buy me a huge softy cone. I started licking it on the edge and slowly very suggestively my tongue went up. I took a few licks and then showing him I took its tip in one gulp. But I just kept on licking the tip. I passed the softy to him and after he took it and gave it back to me I licked at the place where his lips and then again showing him I gulped almost half of it. He was smiling. He jested, Hey you can devour so much I continued gulping it and said just give me a chance Jiju and I will show you. Meanwhile in my effort to take so much of it some of cream fell down in my T-shirt and went down just between my cleavage. Jija very coolly pushed his hand took it out and licked it. He took me to most trendy shop to purchase a dress for me. He selected a top, which was really costly. I went to try. It was really tight but it was accentuating all my right points. To see the fitness I removed my bra and then wore it. When I came out Jija was stunned. He bought a matching hot pant and made me wear it too. And then he said sometimes you might require something underneath. I readily agreed and we went to lingerie section. . He asked hey what is your number and I said why don’t you measure. He said don’t worry Salli ji in good time. He guessed 32 c, which was perfectly correct. He got a number of them, mostly lacy some of them push up and front open and of course with matching panty too. We went to photo shop and we got ourselves shot.. Cameramen told me that I’m the prettiest girl he has ever shot and I’m perfect model material and that made jija ask him to take some very alluring pictures. We went to a very classy place for dinner. Jija ordered some drink for him and ask anything for prettiest girl in town. I responded whatever most handsome man orders and he asked for red wine for me. We really enjoyed that outing and what ever inhibitions and reservations had vanished. Next day Jija had his off day. Mom had to go for a kitty party, but I had to go to college. However, just before interval college was closed as preparation for annual function. I came back home but I found that door is locked from inside. I used my key and when inside I put the chain and bolted it. When I went up to my room I found Jija’s room was ajar. I peeped inside and what I saw surprised me. Jija was standing looking at some picture. When my gaze went down I saw his short is down and he was holding his thick huge cock in hand, masturbating. His every muscle was looking so good as if he is a sculpture. He was highly aroused. I went slowly to my room and changed myself into a very thin tight top and jeans short. When I went back he was almost on the verge of climax. I slowly tiptoe and at the same time he started spurting loads of cum. As soon as he finished I surprised him. He was flustered. I coolly told him that my college was closed so I came. And I have also chained and bolted outside door so no body can sneak into house and for next four hours house belongs to us only. He tried to pull his short but I sat on his lap and his semi erect cock started stirring again. When I looked at picture it was my time to be shocked. It was the same picture of mine which was shot yesterday night. He fumbled for words as now my picture was covered with his love juices. I hugged him and kissed him and said Jija nothing could have been better compliment for.., and he completed the sentence.. Prettiest girl and both of us laughed together. Now Jija hugged me very hard and kissed me on my lips straight. I also responded warmly. I never wanted to leave my intentions in doubt. Jija was caressing my black long tresses holding my head and his lips were kissing me on cheeks, nibbling them gently and his hands were cupping caressing my boobs over my top. I too have started wriggling rubbing my young hips over his now almost fully erect cock. Jija whispered in my ear. it’s not fair you have seen mine and I have not seen
anything . I raised my hands and said I surrender. Jija just pulled my top. There was no bra to further hide and a pair of milky dove came fluttering out. Jija now started caressing them slowly with both hands. His lips also came down and they started playing with my erect tits. He will hold with one hand a breast, squeeze it hard and his lips like butterfly will hover over my tit. In a sudden swoop he will grab the tit and start kissing it. It was too much for me. I also pulled his shirt over his head and now I could feel his muscular body pressing against me, rubbing my pretty teen boobs, flat tummy. Jiju made me lie down on his bed and bend over me. His lips have imprisoned one erect tit and it was being sucked real hard. His hand pulled down my jeans short and now I too was in my birthday dress. Now Jija’s one hand was caressing my inner thighs and his touch made me spread it. He was caressing my portals of love and slowly one of his fingers invaded my tight virgin love tunnel. He was very slowly exploring, expanding arousing inner walls of my tunnel of longing. And soon it was almost become of molten fire. His one hand was now caressing, squeezing, puling, pinching my boob and other was stroking fire of passions in my lower lips. His lips too were busy sucking, nibbling my young teen boobs. I was moaning and started begging to Jija.please do it I want it Hard. .Ohhh..ohh. Instead of answering to my prayers he further inflamed my fire by rubbing my clit, pressing his thumb on it. It was too much. I was now almost crying and in retaliation I too started scratching his back, pressing his head on my boobs and with one hand I too started squeezing his Love Tool. Jija must have realized that he is going to be first one to invade me as he left me for a minute and got a bottle of his Vaseline moisturizer. Jija coated his finger with Vaseline and again inserted in my tight pussy. He was moving it in and out. Taking cue from him and for my own safety I too took some Vaseline and rubbed over his raging monster. My finger’s touch further infuriated and it was as hard as made of steel. Jija slowly raised my slender feet and kept it over his shoulders. Now his raging cock was rubbing against my love lips. With one hand he rubbed it on my lips and while his other hand was still pulling my nipples. He slowly pushed it in. it did hurt but I was enjoying it. He made me raise my hips further and slowly almost his entire cock head was in. Now again he started playing with my clit, tits and kissing me on the lips. This new wave of attack made me forget my pain and I was moaning again. Jija used this chance. He slowly pulled out cock almost out and then in one sudden push he shoved almost full. I cried and again in effort to stop my screams I bit my tender lips. Jija too pressed his lips over mine to stop any sound. His hands now were rubbing my boobs very hard. He was caressing me fondling telling and me that now pain is over and joy will start. Slowly my pain reduced and he started sliding his cock in and out. Still he was not baling to push his entire Huge cock but I was able to take almost entire cock. Soon I too was rotating pressing my hips wriggling it against him. We lost sense of time. Jija gave me so much joy I just can’t describe. And suddenly I found the urgency. I was pushing my hips, squeezing his cock inside my young teen cunt and then it came. I almost fainted. And it triggered Jija’s climax too. He decided not to pull it out for some time. We were lying just like that and then very slowly he took it out. After some time, I also got up and when I looked between my thighs there was blood mixed with cum. Jija comforted me and he took out his silken hanky to clean it. We were lying holding each other, enjoying warmth and feeling of closeness. He was just holding me at the base of boobs. I had put my head on his broad chest. Jija told me hey; Neera I’m feeling drained. Get me a can. I tried to put on my cloths but he dragged them away from me smilingly. I went up and moved swaying my hips at him. I decide that this is the time when I must play my role perfectly as seductress. I took out a beer can with some chocolates from mini freeze and came back. I stood slightly away from him and started rolling my tongue on the can. My tongue kissed the top of can and then very slowly glided down as if it’s licking his cupid’s dart. After teasing him like this I took the chill can to my breast and rolled it over him. His cock was coming to full attention. I sat close to him and open the can. I offered to pour it between his lips but when he opened his mouth, I gulped. I dropped a few drops on my tits and started rolling it. He held me tightly. I passed the can to him. While he was drinking I was caressing his tits and flickering with my long nails. Jija passed the can to me. I opened my lips took out my tongue and started pouring it very slowly I had arched my back upwards pushing my young hard boobs. Jija sensing that I’m actually not taking much took away can from me made me open my lips and poured rest of beer. This time Jija went and got another can and we finished that too, teasing each other. This has quenched one thirst but inflamed another. I was lying over jija. I went over his body and held hi hand and told him Jiju you just lie down. I even held his hands. I flipped my head and brought my long black tresses over my face (as they do in shampoo ads.) I started caressing his face with my long hair. I went down slowly after teasing his face for sometime and very slowly sliding, I came between his thighs. For some time I was just caressing teasing and then I held my silken hair in my hands and used it to hold his ball. I started rubbing it squeezing it very slowly. I could discern Jija’s moaning. I moved upwards to base of his now fully erect cock and started rubbing it between my hair. I was holding it between my both hands through my smooth hair. This feeling was too much for him. He was
saying yes yes do it and then I left him. I again went up, kissed at his eyelids and made him close it. Now my hard boobs were caressing his face. I held his arms very tightly and my erect tits were brushing his lips. When he tried to grab it I moved it away. He opened his eyes and he was pleading for me to let him just take, one kiss one nibble. But I was smiling at him and kept on moving my boobs just away from reach of his lips. I will brush it on his 5’oclock shadow, bring it very close to his lips and when he will try to kiss me I w ill move it away. I again went down. My breasts caressed, slipped on his broad chest and very slowly, agonizingly it came down. I kept it away from his manhood and rubbed it on his thighs and then in one sudden swoop grabbed his Cock between my boobs. Gentle caress developed into a tight rub and with my erect nipples I teased his cock head. He was pushing it up and when it become real hot he pushed me down and came over me. Now it was turn of my boobs to be fondled, caressed and squeezed. Jija cupped my one boob between his hand and his tongue started sliding from base to its peak. But it stooped short of my tits. It rather started licking around it. My tits were expecting arousing touch of his tongue but he kept on teasing and then very slowly he started licking right up to my tit.. I was writhing, wriggling in joy. His tongue now was flicking over my rock hard tits. My other tit was rolling between his fingers. He looked deeply into my eyes. I smiled back at him and said, Jija bahoot achaa lag raha hai. He pulled my nipple and said Salii Ji tumhre mamme itne mast hain aur (pushing one finger in my wet pussy )tumhari choot bhi itnai rasili hai. But saying that he tried to stop himself and said Salli ji if I use these words do you feel bad. (I remember while adjusting his room, I had seen a number of Mastram books using this lingo and a suggestion by Bhabhi that one must know what is a kick for a man and to use it to grab him) I seized upon the chance and teased him, “ arre Jija ji Salli ki itnain jam kar chudai ki, uski choonchiyan masali and uski kunwari choot phad di then I did not feel bad or felt shy and just if you use some words I will feel bad or shy.. Listening to this Jija cut me short and pressing my Joban with full force said, “ arre Salii ji , Agar salli ke mamme Jija nahin maslaenge, agar salli apni choot apne Jija se nahin chudavayegi to kya Jija ke salle se chudavayegi” . Saying this he went down between my thighs and liftd my hips. Now his lips were kissing my inner thighs and he went to my rear hole. Even there he planted a deep kiss and from there his tongue drew a line right up to my pussy. But his tantalizing kisses avoided my portal of love and were showered just outside. I was pushing my hip up. Slowly he started licking outer lips of my pussy. I was getting crazy. He then removed his lips and his one finger slowly went inside my tight cunt. My cunt muscles gripped it strongly. His other hand now started pressing my clit that was swollen and hard. He was rotating my pinky between his thumb and forefinger while finger of his other hand was gliding in and out. His other fingers were rubbing on the inner fold of my love lips. I was almost getting mad. , “Kyon Salli Maja aa raha hai tumahri choot ko,” Jija asked. I slowly pushed him on his back and went over him. It was now my turn to tease him. I decided on direct assault. I went between his thighs and started licking from the base of his rock hard huge cock. My tongue slipped down and went to his balls.. I kissed, sucked each of them and then again I went back to cock. My tongue was gliding on thick massive shaft. I went to its tip and my lips slowly grabbed his cock head (supara). I pressed with my lips and slowly removed the top skin and unveiled huge pink supara. My tongue was licking teasing it and I even played with its pee hole. I widened my sensuous sexy lips to engulf entire supara in one go and now I was taking his shaft. While taking his cock my tongue was licking inner side. I was almost getting choked and my cheek was bursting. I started sucking him with full gusto. Jija held my head and he was trying to shove it further. Now my both hands were caressing fondling his balls. It went on but after some time Jija took his Cock out and made me lie on the bed. This time he was taking his time. He told me hey; Salli apne mast chootar upar utaho and I dutifully raised my hips. He pushed two pillows inside it. Now he was ready for the attack. Although our licking and sucking has made both of us wet still he took Vaseline and coated it on his supra and inside my cunt. He raised my slender legs over his shoulders, spread my milky thighs and slowly pushed his cock inside my choot. When it went rubbing inside of my tunnel of longing, it was a strange mix of pain and pleasure. But the only thing I wanted that Jija should not stop. And he did not. He kept on pushing, shoving thrusting it till all of it was inside me. Some times I felt my cunt will burst and I will not be able to take any more and I had to bite my lips but he kept on stretching, expanding my tight teen hole. When his entire cock went inside, he started rubbing base of his cock on my clit and asked, “ Kyon salli ji Kaisa laga Jija ka LUND”. I answered it by wrapping my hand over his waist and scratching his back. He again focussed his attention on my young boobs and started squeezing them, sucking them. He again said, , “salli ji tare mamme itne mast hain aur choot itnai rasili ki samajh main nahin aata ki tumhari chunchi ragadun ya tumhari choot chodun” I kissed him on lips on this beautiful compliment and said, “ arre Jija dono kariye, hathon se mamme ka maja lijiye aurapne mast Mote Lund se meri choot chodiye.” As a response to this he slowly brought out his cock almost entirely out of my choot and when tiniest tip remained in, he shoved entire Lund in one stroke. After that it was a merciless pounding of my
juicy cunt. And I too was responding using the same lingo Jija liked , smiling, scratching and pushing my hip to devour his mighty Lund. After some time Jija changed position. He pulled me in his lap but his cock was still deeply embedded inside my cunt. Both of us were pushing, thrusting. He went down from the bed. He again raised my legs over his shoulders but this time he was on the ground standing. Now holding, squeezing both my domes of joy, he started fucking me hard. I too was on the verge of climax. His teasing of my pinky did the trick and I came rather I exploded. However, even this did not stop him and when I almost become limp he started flooding my tight juicy pussy with his cum. This time when he brought out it was still coming and with a spurt some of it came on my tummy too. Jija hugged me and said, salli ji tum itani mast ho ki man karta hai ki tumhe roj ji bharkar Chodun. I too responded in the same vein, kissing him over his lips and said Jiju you are soo good apki salli ka bas chale to apse roj chudvaye. We again held each other and were enjoying aftermath of our love battle. When I looked at clock almost 3 hours have passed and it was time for mom to return. I went back to my room and changed into a traditional shalwar kurta.. Jija too had changed or rather dressed himself into kurta pajama. I sat next to him and I was caressing his head and slowly sleep claimed him. I came back to my room and tried to sleep. When Mom rang the bell I came down and opened the door. Mom asked, kyon did you made tea for jija. Meanwhile, Jija too came down the stair . Mummy asked, kyon beta, Neera ne kuch diya ya sirf tumse shopping hi karti hai. He very innocently answered nahin mummy nothing. Mom rebuked me and said what type of salli you are. You don’t care for your jija. I looked at jija as I will eat him alive but he kept on chatting with Mom. I wished if I could have told what I had given my Jija. Mom said, OK I will go and prepare tea for my Dammed. But jija insisted no mom let Neera make. Tomorrow she will go to hr sasural and everybody will say she has not been trained properly. When I went to kitchen he came behind me and said Neera sath main halwa bhi bana dena. I berated him, mera halwa bankar chain nahin mila jo yahan bhi tang kar rahe ho. He pressed his finger inside the crack of my ass and said, “ibtadaye isaq hai hota hai kya,”. Jija has promised me that he will do my chudai every day and I had promised him ki main unse roj chudavungi but it was not to be. Same day, my auntie ji (a euphemism for periods) came and was out of order for 5 days. I informed him about this bad news but we thought that at least we could do other things. However, a number of relatives suddenly landed at our house and our privacy were gone. Next day Jija received a message that for three days he will have to go out. Therefore whatever remote chances were there went phut. On Fifth day after I bid farewell to my virginity, my relatives went. Jija was desperate. He asked me hey what about tonight, but I told him to wait just for one more night. However, it does not always rain. Dad told us a good news on dinner table that he and Mom has received a good offer of spending 4 days and five nights from his company at a beach side deluxe hotel. They will have to lave tomorrow. He told Jija that as offer is only for two persons and Neera is going to have some very important tests, they would have to leave me under his custody. (Of course I was aware and I invented those tests). Dad was looking at Jija imploring him, I hope I’m not causing any disturbance to your schedule. Mom also beseeched him saying that even before twice this offer has been made but as we could not leave Neera alone we just could not go. I know we are sort of..... Jija cut her short and said no Mummy you are saying as if am not family. I am here only and for next 7 days all my assignments are inside city only so anyway I will be here. I will take total care of Neera. Mom warned me, see you must take proper care for your Jija. Jija said, Mummy you don’t bother if she does any mistake I will tweak her ear and he actually did it. Next day Mom and dad had to leave early. I too was ready for school and initially it was planned that while going to station I will be drooped at my school. But when I was planning to join them Jija said, Neera your school will open one hour from now .so what will you do till that time. I had to agree that there is logic in what he was saying. Mom too agreed but asked that then how will she go to school. Jija said, don’t bother Mummy I will drop her on my mobike, it’s only 7minute drive from here. Dad said ok then Neera you need not come and we must rush to catch train. Mummy took me to a corner and said Neera you must ensure that your Jija is happy and you should not take any offense if he makes any joke or try to tease you. It’s common in all Jija salli. She was still apprehensive based on my earlier behavior. I consoled her that I will take care of Jija ji. Mummy and dad went and I now only Jija salli were left for 4 days and five nights (plus journey time that made it full one week.) Jija asked me to finish my glass of milk and as soon after finishing it I bend down to keep it he held me. He said, “In your school dress you look so mast” . He was pressing my joban over my school blouse and in no time he has opened it. His one hand entered inside. I was wearing front open bra brought by Jija only. He opened it and grabbed my boob saying Neera, salli teri kitani mast chunchiyan hain. He squeezed it hard saying, “Neera, in mast mamon ko tare kisi Yarr ne rqgada masla hai.” I replied, “yes, and he is very handsome and lovely”. His other hand too has entered my blouse and started cupping my other joban. He asked, “ hey, who is he.” I looked towards his face and winked, “ meri sister ki nannd ka yaar.”
He pulled both my tits hard and said, “Salli galli deti hai.” I replied back saying salli hai to galli degi hi. His reply was to crush my both young teen boobs very hard. He warned me, “ what happened till now was only trailer. Aab dekhna tumahrai in mast choonchiyon ko main kase ragadta masalta hun..” And too prove his point he started squeezing both my jobans pretty hard.. His one hand came out and he lifted my college skirt. He started feeling, touching my half globes, my small pert ass over my lacy panty. He commented, “ Salli tere Chootar bhi bahoot mast hain.” His one finger lifted my panty and started moving in the crack of ass and then he forced it in. I winced in pain. He, in one sweep pulled down my panty and made me step out. His jeans too went down and now his hard erect cock was pressing against my cunt. His one hand was still crushing, squeezing my joban and the other held my juicy cunt in full grip. He shoved one finger inside my cunt and said, “Salli aab aaj se tri choot ki khub jam kar chudai hogi.” His thumb was playing with my clit and soon I was begging to be fucked. He pressed his cock and I asked him Jija please do it. He said ,hey salli first tell me what you want and I demanded unashamedly, Jiju Your mighty cock. He did not relent. No. Ask it the way I want you to ask...I knew what he wanted and pleaded Jija I want your Lund. Please chodo mujhe. He said yes, salli that is how you should talk to your Jija. He tried to push, but in bend position my tight cunt has become tighter. He looked for any lubricant and then he saw butter on dining table. He took a spoonful and pushed it in my tight cunt. Heat of my choot melted it and when Jija thrust his Lund in, my choot greedily grabbed it. With his supara in, he again grabbed my both choonchi and while pressing it he started fucking me with full speed. After 5 days fast it was feast for my greedy choot and so it was for hungry Lund of jija. His huge cock was rubbing inner walls of my choot. I too was pushing shoving my young hips towards him and enjoying every thrust. Suddenly, I looked at clock and said Jija only 20 minutes are left for my school I will get late. He said, don’t worry, let me take you to heights of pleasure first. He slowly started stroking my clit and pressing it between his forefinger and thumb. As pressure increased I too reached crescendo of my pleasure. I was moaning, crying screaming ohh , Jija chodo aur kas kar cho do aaj apni salli ki choot..ohhh and Jija too was saying salli kitni mast choot teri bhaoot maja aa raha hai aaj chodne main. Jija now, was holding my slender waist and with fully furry he was shoving his Lund. It was frenzy and soon I climaxed. But Jija still continued to pound my cunt and in a few minutes he too exploded in my cunt. His cum was streaming out. He slowly puled out. And when I looked at clock I screamed Jija, only 10 minutes are left. He was not flustered. With his hands he adjusted my teen breasts and without hooking it again just closed my blouse. My one nipple was still stretching against blouse. He took my panty from floor and used it to cleanse his cum and my juices from my choot. I wanted to wear my panty but Jija snatched it from my hands and said, no there is no time. He put it in my schoolbag and said you can wear it in college. He started his bike and made me sit saddled (as boys sit). Soon I realized touch of leather on my bare cunt. He was driving like devil. Speed breakers, rough roads he did not bother but my bare bottom and cunt were having rough time. I held him hard pressing my boobs against him. When we arrived at college gate only one minute was left and gate was being closed. Chaya was on gate and just rushed me. Jija gave me a flying kiss and when Chaya looked at him she was mesmerized. Today was my day to speak in assembly. In front of all the girls, and mother with teachers looking at me. When I started saying the message for the day, I felt as if a drop of cum still trapped in my cunt has come out and going to roll out. I squeezed my thighs and very confidently read the message. Mother was so pleased that he lauded me publicly and said that’s the confidence she expects every girl to have. When I came down amongst my friends that drop has slipped down on my thighs. I tried to hide but Chaya noticed it. One of my friends pinched me on my cheek and asked, hey who gave you that injection of confidence. And Chaya quizzed, he You were riding with whom. Who was that handsome hunk? I replied smilingly, my Jiju.
*Seema* Before I should start let me introduce myself to all of you. My name is Faisal , 23 years of age. I am doing Engineering and i am 6 feet tall have normal body, at the time of incident i was in Karachi but later on after completion of Intermediate i moved to Islamabad with my Family. After my SSC exam result I joined a co-education college of Karachi and found my self in a new world. A lot of beautiful fairies were always seen roaming here and there, every boy was trying himself to get one and occupy a corner of a room or library or canteen. I was also trying the same. One day, chemistry period was at the end of the day and prior to that were two periods for NCC training which I usually spent freely. At the start of chemistry period when we reached to join the class there was no one except one girl, Seema. I entered the room and felt a smile on her face. I too smiled and got a nearby seat. After a while the lecturer arrived but on seeing that only two of us are there, praised us for our punctuality, noted our names as 'good students' and left. We were now free so started chatting on general topics. After sometime I offered that why not sit in the canteen and have some cold drink.. She agreed and we went there and having pepsi sat in a nearby lawn. While talking unknowingly our topic turned to sex and I came to know that she seems to have some knowledge in this field. Let me describe her, for your interest. She lived in a posh area of Karachi.. At that time she was about 18, slim body, very narrow waist of about 20" but comparatively heavy breasts and ass, so her figure was about 32-20-32, a perfect hourglass figure, which I made heavier after regular fucking. She had thick dark brown hair cascaded little below her shoulders. Her beautiful face was formed of wide eyes, pinkish white colour, small but sexy lips and a thin nose. Overall she was a beautiful modern girl with a very sexy body. A lot of boys were after her but I was lucky to gain her friendship. As we finished the cold drinks, we got up and walked out of the college. I asked her as where is her home and how would she go. She told me that she lives in Gulshan-e-Iqbal and can go by having a wagon. As I was to go F.B. Area, so we had to catch different wagons. Before parting she suggested that why not both of us start studying together during our free time, by this we can help each other as both of us have same subjects. I very happily agreed to this and said that kal se hi shuru karte hain. She said Ok and we parted.. According to our timetable, we had daily two periods for NCC and two for Laboratory work. I didn't join the NCC therefore, these periods were free for me during whole week. So far as the laboratory periods were concerned, we have to attend only two days during a week, one for Physics and one for Chemistry and fortunately both of us were meant to attend it on the same days. So we had a lot of time to sit together and study. We continued this practice for about a week when one day she said, kyun na hum ghar pe aram se beth ke parha karen. I was astonished and said, mera ghar to door hai roz chalo gi. She told me that her house is not far from here and we can reach there daily just in 10 minutes, so why not there from tomorrow? OK, I agreed. And next day during our free periods we went to her home and I was astonished to see that no one was at home and we were alone. I asked where are other family members, she told that her parents both go to their job, her brother is abroad and she is often alone during the day time. So she served me cold drink and we started to work. Two days passed in this routine and the third day was not that normal for me! It was a hot day and as we reached her house she headed to bathroom to have a wash telling me to wait and we shall start study after her return. I was waiting for her when suddenly I saw something surprising. Bathroom door opened and she came out in the natural dress……. Oh yes………. Totally nude. In fact she forgot that I was sitting there. She took a few steps towards the almirah then suddenly realizing my presence, screamed and returned back, but alas, she hit her foot with the corner of a table and fell down flat on the carpet. I got up at once and rushed towards her to help. I picked her from the floor, took her towards the bed and laid there. When she had recovered from shock she tried to cover her body with the arms but it was insufficient. I said, its OK now. Tell me are you all right. She nodded yes and now she was blushing red with shame. Now she tried to get up to wear something but I made her lie there and I also lay beside her (you can guess, with a mischief in my mind) . You must have understood that I had now been hot by now and developed some intentions in my mind. I started rubbing my hands gently on her body and asked her koi chot to nahin lagi, tum theek to ho? she replied that she is ok. I then said, muje to pata hi nahin tha ke tum itni zyada khoobsoorat ho. Acha hua aaj dekhne ka moqa mil gya. On listening this she smiled and became beautifully pink all over due to blushing as praise of beauty is weakness of females. Now let me describe her while being in the natural dress. Her body was slim, white with little pink shade and seem hot on touching. And now the boobs, ohhhhhhhhhhh……. While she was laying straight on the bed with her chest upwards, her boobs were standing firmly with no sagging at all, nipples pointing to the sky, I was feeling that two cherries are kept on two oranges. Her waist……. It was the narrowest waist I had ever seen. Her belly was firm and her belly button was looking like a spare nipple provided to her by nature. And under the waist were the most beautiful hips of the world with enough flesh on her gaand. Though having thick hair on her head, her pubic hair were very thin with
golden shade which enhanced the beauty of her cunt. Like a small mouth on her face, her cunt also seemed to be very small.. It was fascinating. Thighs were a bit heavy and white. She again tried to get up but I said kya karo gi uth kar, yahin leti raho, bara sukoon mil raha hai. She shouted kya, yahin nangi leti rahoon. I kept wandering my hands on her boobs and said ab mujh se kya chupao gi, main ne sab dekh lya hai. Ab leti raho. By that time my hands had made her hot so after some hesitation, she started to respond. Her hands also came on my chest and started wandering but I was in my clothes. But my hands were visiting every area and corner of her body by now which made her so horny that when I asked her main bhi apna badan dikhaoon, she was unable to refuse and noded yes. I at once got up, freed my body from all the clothes within seconds and resumed my position beside her, now her hands were wandering on my naked chest. Now my hands were pressing her naked boobs and playing with the nipples which just made her too hot and ready for any thing. So now my hands started travelling lower and passing through her belly reached the cunt, she tried to remove my hand from there but when my finger started playing with her clit her resistance ceased. Now my finger went lower and I started fingering her cunt which started getting wet by now. I kept fingering and she started sucking my lips by now. I then took her hand and led it to my cock which she eagerly held and started masturbating me. This made both of us more horny and then I got up and get laid on her body keeping my lund on her choot making her more horny. Then I lifted my body from hers a little and with my hand guided my tool in her wet choot and started pressing. Sexy sounds started coming from her and she seemed to enjoy my penetration. Then I lifted myself a little more and pressed my hips downwards entering my lund in her choot with force which, in a single jerk, tore her making her scream loudly, but thank God, no one else was at home. I stayed still for a few moments and during that time I kept massaging and sucking her nipples which relaxed her and she started to enjoy now which I guessed by the movements of her hips. I then started in and out movements and believe me, her choot was so tight that it was giving me real pleasure that I got in rare girls. I kept it up and suddenly her body movements seemed to be out of control, I sped up my ins and outs and just then both us came and it seemed that both have come in litres. And then both relaxed and I fell on her body and became still. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh it was marvelous. I had little experience in female fucking till then but this was the best. After few minutes we got up and went to bathroom, washed each other, then came out and dressed. Now we decided to start out studies but she felt a bit upset. I asked her the reason and tears started from her eyes. I immediately took her in my arms and asked again kya hua. She burst weeping and saying yeh kya ho gya hum se. main to barbad ho jaoon gi. Ohhhhhhhhhh that's the problem. I consoled her and said that's no problem. Many girls are doing it for enjoyment and nothing happens. If something happens, we will handle it properly and nothing to worry about. After a lot of assurance froon and tears started from her eyes. I immediately took her in my arms and asked again kya hua. She burst weeping and saying yeh kya ho gya hum se. main to barbad ho s&